Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
SPIRITUAL,SPIRITUALITY

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

alah presents a symbolic explanation of the origin of the universe, the relationship of human beings to the godhead, and an emanationist approach to creation, whereby the infinite light (ain soph aur) manifests through different sephiroth on the tree of life. although the central book of the qabalah, the zohar, was not written down until around 1280 a.d. probably by moses de leon, the qabalah has spiritual links with gnosticism and other early mystical cosmologies. in the qabalah, all manifestations are said to have their origin in ain soph aur, and the successive emanations of the godhead reveal aspects of the divine nature. the system is thus monotheistic in essence, but allows for the tenfold structure of the sephiroth upon the tree of life. the emanations as they proceed down from the

" thereby signifying a secret oral tradition. it is the meaning of qabalah. ain soph aur: hebrew expression meaning "the limitless light. sephiroth: the ten spheres or emanations on the qabalistic tree of life, a symbol which depicts the divine energy of creation proceeding like a lighting flash through ten different stages, culminating in physical manifestation. the sephiroth represent levels of spiritual reality both in the cosmos and in people because the tree, metaphorically, is 65 the body of god, and people are created in god's image. the tree is sometimes shown superimposed on the body of adam kadmon, the archetypal man. tree of life: the tree consists of ten spheres, or sephiroth, through which, according to mystical tradition, the creation of the world came about. the sephiroth ar

of self knowledge entails the rediscovery of all the levels of one's being, ranging from malkuth, physical reality, to the infinite source. with this in mind, the medieval qabalists divided the tree of life into three sections of the soul: nephesch (the animal soul) corresponding to the sephiroth yesod; ruach (the middle soul) corresponding to the sephiroth from hod to chesed; and neschamah the spiritual soul) corresponding to the supernals, especially binah. practitioners of the golden dawn who use the tree of life as a glyph for the unconscious mind sometimes distinguish the magical path, which embraces all ten sephiroth, from the mystical path of the middle pillar, which is an ascent from malkuth through yesod and tiphareth to kether on the central pillar of the tree. zohar: the book

he book of splendor, the principal book of the qabalah. it is thought to have been written by moses de leon and was first circulated around 1280-1290 a.d. in guadalajara. it included commentaries on the torah. gnosticism: gnosis is a greek term for knowledge. the term gnosis applies to certain religious sects that emerged during the early formative years christianity, and which believed in hidden spiritual knowledge. the main factor that differentiated them from christianity was their emphasis on knowledge rather than faith. the christian church fathers considered the gnostics heretical, or heretics. kether: the first emanation on the tree of life. occultists identify kether as the state of consciousness where creation merges with the veils of nonexistence. kether lies on the middle pillar

plies discipline and precision in governing the cosmos and removes unwanted or unnecessary elements after their usefulness has passed. geburah is reflected in the charioteer in the tarot. tiphareth: the sixth emanation on the tree of life. it is the sphere of beauty, harmonizing the forces of mercy (chesed) and judgement (geburah) higher on the tree. occultists identify tiphareth as the sphere of spiritual rebirth, and is ascribed to solar deities such as ra, apollo, and mithra as well as osiris and jesus christ. the tarot card temperence identifies the direct mystical ascent to tiphareth from malkuth, the physical. netzach: the seventh emanation on the tree of life. netzach is regarded as the sphere of creativity, subjectivity, and emotions, a very clear contrast to the sphere of hod, whi

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

is place, and is seated. hiero: moves to east of altar, takes censer from altar, and holding it with chain short, makes cross and three forward swings, replaces it, and says: hiero: before the veil of the holy of holies, stood the altar of incense, of which this altar is an image. it was of the form of a double cube, thus representing material form as a reflection and duplication of that which is spiritual. the sides of the altar, together with the top and bottom, consist of ten squares, thus symbolizing the ten sephiroth of which the basal one is malkuth, the realization of the rest upon the material plane, behind which the others are 'concealed. for were this double cube raised in the air immediately above your head, you would but see the single square forming the lowest side, the others

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

th could not supply it long with nourishment; neither did it strike deep root in the north of africa. europe soon became, and remained, its proper dwelling-place and home. it is worthy of notice, that the direction in which the new faith worked its way, from south to north, is contrary to the current of miration which was then driving the nations from the east and north to tlie west and south. as spiritual light penetrated from the one quarter, life itself was to be reinvigorated from the other, 1 in a book that deals so much with heathenism, the meaning of the term ought not to be passed over. the greeks and romans had no special name for nations of another faith (for erepodo^oi, fiap^apoi were not used in that sense; but with the jews and christians of the n.t. are contrasted 'idvos, wvt

s to offend the national feeling. not only the rude bloody sacrifices, but the sensuous pleasure-loving side of heathenism was to them an abomination (see suppl. and what their words or their wonder-working gifts could not effect, was often to be executed against obdurate pagans by placing fire and sword in the hands of christian proselytes. the triumph of christianity was that of a mild, simple, spiritual doctrine over sensuous, cruel, barbarizing paganism. in exchange for peace of spirit and the promise of heaven, a man gave liis earthly joys and the memory of his ancestors. many followed the inner prompting of their spirit, others the example of the crowd, and not a few the pressure of irresistible force. although expiring heathenism is studiously thrown into the shade by the narrators

denotes holy in the sense of dominicus^ cleasl)y-vigfusson gives no meaning like inelinare, either under vita 'to fine' or under vita' to wit' trans. 30 worship. think, vita. from it is derived vcita (cjotli. vaitjan; veita lieisr, honorem peragere; veita tisir, sacra i^eragere; veitsla, epulum, gotli. vaitislo^ the goth. uda preces, hidjan precari, rogare, orare, are used both in a secular and a spiritual sense. the same with ohg. 2)eta iind pittan; but from jieta is derived a petsn adorare, construed with ace. of the person whom: o.i. 17, 62. ii. 14, 63. nidarfallan joh mia z)e;;on, 0. ii. 4,86-9. 97. iii. 11,25. t. 46, 2. 60, 1. petota inan, diut. 1, 513\ but heton can also express a spiritual orare, t. 34, 1, 2, 3. heto-man cultores, 0. ii. 14, 68. in mhg. i find hetcn always followed

ves, giants, who fill indeed the gap between god and man, but have not a human origin. under paganism, messengers of the gods were 1 hiklftroll, halfrisi are similar, and the ohg. halpdurinc, halpwalah, halpteni (on. halfdan) as opposed to altdurinc, altwalah. heroes. 341 gods themselves' the jiulco-christiaii angel is a docmon. eather may the hero be compared to the christian saint, who througli spiritual strife and sorrow earns a place in heaven (see suppl. this human nature of heroes is implied in nearly all the titles given to them. for tlie definite notion of a divine glorified hero, the latin language has borrowed hcros from the greek, though its own vir(=goth. vair on, ver^ as. ohg. wer, lett, wihrs, lith. wyras) in the sense of vir fortis (tac. germ. 3) so nearly conies up to the s

effect in the story, they have general duties assigned them of momentous and lasting influence. a long range of charming or awful half-goddesses mediates between men and deity: their authority is manifestly greater, their worship more impressive, than any reverence paid to heroes. there are not, strictly speaking, any heroines, but whatever among women answers to heroes appears more elevated and spiritual. brunhild towers above siegfried, and the swan-maid above the hero to whom she unites herself (see suppl. in other mythologies also it is observable, that in the second rank of deities female beings predominate, while the first is reserved almost exclusively for the male, but the divine heroes we have spoken of come only in the third rank. i have on p. 250 partly accounted for the longer

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

t the site to thank the wizard or to ask for his aid. when i visited the tomb, prayers- written on scraps of paper or card- were squeezed into gaps in the stones or pinned to the tree that shelters the tomb. whatever the origins of the tomb, it has been transformed into a source of power. for this badly signposted spot, a short walk up a muddy track from a cramped, rough car park, had a tranquil, spiritual air that you might expect at a great cathedral or far more impressive stone circles. such spots unleash the magick inside us. but even if you never visit brittany or stonehenge at sunrise on midsummer's day, you can still make use of your own magick. this is a book about white magick and witchcraft as sources of wisdom, healing and positivity. like native american spirituality, to which

bs the carbon dioxide that we exhale, transforming it again to life-giving oxygen. and this sacred spark of a common source of divinity is contained not only by trees, but also the stones, the animals, the people and everything else on the earth and in the waters and the sky. our higher selves, our souls, are influenced by the cycles of the sun, the moon, the stars and the natural world on a deep spiritual level. we can draw down their energies into ourselves to amplify and replenish our own, like tapping into a cosmic energy supply rather than having to recharge our powers from our own, separate dynamos. through them and through us courses the universal life force, known as ch'i to the chinese, and prana in hindu philosophy. it is a source upon which we can draw not only nor primarily for

ltic myth, the more goodness that is put in, the more the mixture increases in richness and quantity. the cauldron of undry, one of the four main celtic treasures, provided an endless supply of nourishment, had great healing powers and could restore the dead to life, in either their former existence or a new life form. located on the isle of arran, it could be accessed by magical means or through spiritual quests, and many scholars believe it was the inspiration for the holy grail. but when using magick, you should take only as much as you need and perhaps a little more; you should not demand riches, perfect love, eternal beauty, youth, a fabulous job and a lottery win or two. so, magick does not provide a help-yourself time in the sweetshop. the results could be like eating three times mo

magick is about taking responsibility for your own actions all the time and that is incredibly onerous. but, on the positive side, the results are equally potent, and if you can learn to tap into the source of light and life and joy, you will amaze yourself and others by what is possible. thus will your psychic powers also spontaneously unfold and guide you in your everyday world, increasing your spiritual power and wisdom. the magick is within you, so let it flow and make the world a better place. 1- the origins and practice of witchcraft a history of witchcraft witchcraft probably originated about 25,000 years ago in the palaeolithic era. at that time, humankind and nature were seen as inextricably linked. people acknowledged every rock, tree and stream as deities in the life force, and

one -witch and non-witch alike- can choose to do good or evil. many witches and wiccans believe that they are reincarnated in some form and also that the results of past deeds can follow a person from one life to the next. you can compare this to the concept of karma found in hinduism and buddhism, which says that the thoughts and deeds we accumulate in our lifetime may either progress us towards spiritual perfection- if good- or indicate, if bad, that we need to learn lessons in subsequent lives to right our mistakes or attitudes. other witches say there is an afterlife, spent on another plane of existence. known as summerland, avalon or valhalla, and akin to tir na n'og, the celtic otherworld of eternal youth, it is a place where joy and light are experienced. reincarnation, on the other

ABRAMELIN1

e symbols of the third book would minimise chances of error; and what abraham is undertaking to teach 5 see appendix c, examples of angelic invocation introduction xiv lamech, is how to arrive at practical magical results; rather than the secret wisdom of the qabalah. it is entirely beyond the scope of this introduction for me to give here any lengthy dissertation on the natures, good or evil, of spiritual beings. i will, therefore, only state briefly and concisely the principal differences between angels, elementals, and devils. we may then conclude that angels, though themselves divided into numerous orders and classes, possess generally the following characteristics: that they are entirely good in nature and operation, the conscient administrators of the divine will upon the plane of th

ABRAMELIN2

e of these same, either alone, or mingled with other things which be in no way from the qabalah; and he who seeketh to exercise himself in performing operations with these arts; is alike liable to be deceived by the demon; seeing that of themselves they possess no other virtue than a natural property; and they can produce no other thing than probable4 effects, and they have absolutely no power in spiritual and supernatural things; but if, however, on certain occasions they5 cause you to behold any extraordinary effect, such is only produced by impious and diabolical pacts and conjurations, the which form of science ought to be called sorcery. finally, let us conclude that from the divine mystery are derived these three kinds of qabalah, viz: the mixed qabalah, and the true wisdom, and the

e and reconciled with god, and purer than at another period; and this being an essential point ye ought well to consider the same. it is, however, quite true that the elements and the constellations do perform of themselves certain operations22 but this is to be understood of natural things, as it happeneth that one day is different unto another; but such a difference hath not operation in things spiritual and supernatural, being thus useless for (higher) magical operations. the election of days is still more useless, the election of hours and minutes whereof the ignorant make so much, is further a very great error. wherefore i have resolved to write this particular chapter, in order that this error might appear more plainly evident unto him who readeth it, and that he may draw profit ther

honour and glory. all the above matters are however permitted during the two first and the two second moons. you may walk in a garden for recreation; but you shall do no servile work; and amidst the flowers and the fruits you can also meditate upon the greatness36 of god. but during the two third and last moons ye shall quit every other matter only permitting your recreation to consist in things spiritual and divine. if ye wish to be participators in the conversation of the angels, and in the divine wisdom, lay aside all indiscreet37 things, and regard it as a pleasure when ye can spare two or three hours to study the holy scripture, because hencefrom ye shall derive incredible profit; and even the less ye are learned, so much the more will ye become wise and clever. it sufficeth that in

ABRAMELIN3

combinations of two or three letters will be found to be a verbal root, bearing of abramelin the mage 128 a definite meaning. besides all this, in the qabalah each letter of the hebrew alphabet is treated as having a complete sphere of hieroglyphic meanings of its own; whence the most important ancient hebrew names and words can be treated by the qabalistic initiate as in fact so many formulas of spiritual force. b have been thus lengthy in explanation in order that the reader may have some idea of the reason of the construction and use of these magic squares. the sacred magick 129 the second chapter. o obtain information concerning, and to be enlightened upon all sorts of propositions and all doubtful sciences( b( c) all three generally for the above effect( d (1) a l l u p l e i r u l i

ADDTLS

l color of the tablet, and are the four squares immediately above each sephirotic cross. 4. servient squares, always in the color of the tablet, and consist of the 16 squares of each lesser angle beneath each sephirotic cross. the kerubic and servient squares on each tablet are colored in the elemental color with the letters drawn thereon in the complimentary color, on a subtle level, providing a spiritual force, even unto an elemental nature, thus: air tablet painted in yellow. lettering on a quarter mauve. water tablet painted in blue. lettering on c quarter orange. earth tablet painted in black. lettering on bquarter green. fire tablet painted in red. lettering on d quarter green. example of color (lesser angles) thou shall paint the letter on the appropriate color in the lesser angles

nea dei patri, the linea dei filiique; while the cross bar is called linea spiritus sancti. the linea dei patri and the linea dei filiique are always the sixth and seventh file counting from either the left or the right; while the linea spiritus sancti be always the seventh line of letters from the top. the great cross provideth us with numerous angelic and divine names. these names be of supreme spiritual importance and should always be treated by the adept with the greatest respect and reverence. it is upon the great cross that the three secret and holy names of god do existeth. these three names are found specifically on the linea spiritus sancti. the linea spiritus sancti is comprised of 12 letters. these 12 letters are divided into the three names of 3, 4, and 5 letters and are read f

he king with great care, for the king is a force great and terrible. the names of the great kings are: a bataivah c raagiosl b iczhcal d edlprna example of king only whirl 6 the six seniors there are a total of 24 seniors on the four watchtower tablets. thou shall approach the seniors with due solemnity and respect, for they are also the 24 elders who kneel before the throne of god. they are spiritual forces and their squares are painted white. six seniors occupy each tablet. thou shall obtain their names by counting from the sixth and seventh squares of the linea spiritus sancti. thou shall include these squares in the ascertaining of the names and readeth outward along the three lines of the cross to the edge of the tablet. each name of the senior is comprised of seven letters which

oly names of god, the name of the great king and the six seniors are extracted from the great cross and always painted in black lettering on white background. lesser angles thou shall note that the great cross divideth the tablet into four sections. these four sections are referred to as the four sub-elements or lesser angles. likened to the top point of the pentagram, the great cross acts as the spiritual agent that binds the four sub-elements together. the order of the lesser angles as they relate to the four elements is the same on each tablet.*important note: the great cross has been darkened in the diagram to better illustrate the four lesser angles. 8 in the center of each lesser angle is a cross of ten squares. this is the sephirotic cross. thou shall note that the lettering of the

ngle may be worked out using the above rules: diagram k: earth angle of water tablet one final set of attributions concerns the tablet of union, which is referred to m. it is employed, as before shown, in binding together the tablets, and in building up angelic names. its attributions are to the four aces of the elements and to the court cards. the aces represent the root force, and the essential spiritual noumenon of the element. the court cards are the vice-gerents of the root force in the element. m a c b d a ace swords prince swords queen swords princess swords king swords c ace cups prince cups queen cups princess cups king cups b ace pentacles prince pentacles queen pentacles princess pentacles king pentacles d ace wands prince wands queen wands princess wands king wands 20 the foreg

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

d dignities, great though they may be, that thou canst gain admission to the tomb of the adepti of the rose of ruby and the cross of gold, but only by that humility and purity of m that befitteth the aspirant unto higher things. associate adeptus minor, bring unto me the recommendation and attestation which he beareth, and test thou his knowledge ere he be rejected for the sins of presumption and spiritual pride" third "thou knowest the arrangement of the ten sephiroth on the tree of life; now what symbolic weapon doth their natural succession form (aspirant answers unprompted) third "and what symbolic creature is traced by the natural succession of the paths (aspirant answers unprompted) second "oh aspirant, let this be a sign unto thee. for the flaming sword and the serpent of wisdom sha

nner rosicrucian knowledge even as the same hath been kept secret through the ages; that i will not perform any ritual of the rosea rubeae et aurea cruces before the eyes of any person save for the permission of the chiefs of the order" trapt "i further promise and swear that with the divine permission i will, from this day forward, apply myself to the great work, which is, to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually raise and unite myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event, i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me" jxn "i furthermore solemnly pledge myself never to work at any important symbol without first invocating the highest divine names connected therewith, and especi

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

lder and destroyer. both work interdependently to achieve balance, harmony and consistent change. they define, compliment and complete one another. life is an expression of both order and chaos. it consists of a continuous series of good and bad experiences which appear to follow a pattern. this is true regardless of age, irrespective of our race or religious convictions. when life goes well, our spiritual growth tends to stagnate. the onslaughts and challenges of daily life give us the impetus to grow and excel. spiritual evolution beginning with the lower order of species, one particular strain will possess what could be termed a "hive soul" take for example the monarch butterfly- there are thousands in existence, yet they collectively possess one soul. when a specie dies and is consider

. fixing your eyes on the likeness of the deity, keep repeating the obvious in a forceful and compelling manner. for example "you are satan, creator of all things" do this until you are exhausted or it is time to go to sleep. 6. keep repeating this ritual. do not look for results. godform will happen when you least expect it. the effect is unmistakable. the birth of a daemon we have discussed the spiritual evolution of the human soul, the expansion and contraction of the group soul until it's eventually distilled into one form, occupying a single time line. the oversoul (guardian) occupies this body. the daemonic incubation process now begins and lasts about five centuries. this is an extremely volatile, difficult period- roughly fifty per cent do not survive- they return to the all, back

always remember that daemons are merely a manifestation of the future of our race. we are all inherently divine, the co-creators of a new world order! in this fashion we shall create gods in our own image, for we are the creators, and we are the created. a couple produce an offspring (creators, but they were infants at one time (created. what i'm suggesting is this; something similar occurs on a spiritual level. ducks give birth to ducklings. gods give birth to godlings (humans. evolution occurs, growth occurs and the cycle continues. humans will eventually evolve to a plane of consciousness where this process is recognized and understood. when this happens, religion as we know it will die because faith succumbs to apprehension. sleepers and such recently, an email list subscriber queried

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

l existence; they are only names given to the ecstatic results of this particular form of yoga (10) i think that nothing can be more helpful to the student of yoga than to get the above proposition firmly established in his subconscious mind. about nine-tenths of the trouble in understanding the subject is all this ballyhoo about yoga being mysterious and oriental. the principles of yoga, and the spiritual results of yoga, are demonstrated in every conscious and unconscious happening. this is that which is written in 'the book of the law- love is the law, love under will- for love is the instinct to unite, and the act of uniting. but this cannot be done indiscriminately, it must be done 'under will' that is, in accordance with the nature of the particular units concerned. hydrogen has no l

e the process and the results are familiar to every one of us; so familiar indeed that there is actually nothing else at all of which we have any knowledge. it *is* knowledge. what is it we are going to study, and why should we study it (13) the answer is very simple. all this yoga that we know and practice, this yoga that produced these ecstatic results that we call phenomena, includes among its spiritual emanations a good deal of unpleasantness. the more we study this universe produced by our yoga, the more we collect and synthesize our experience, the nearer we get to a perception of what the buddha declared to be characteristic of all component things: sorrow, change, and absence of any permanent principle. we constantly approach his enunciation of the first two 'noble truths' as he ca

ives the meaning of turning everything upside down and backwards forwards- as *you* would say, hysteron proteron- at the same time producing the effect of transcendental sublimity. i find that i cannot even begin to think of a proper definition, although i know in my own mind perfectly well what the hindus mean; if one soaks oneself in oriental thought for a sufficient number of years, one gets a spiritual apprehension which it is quite impossible to express in terms applicable to the objects of intellectual apprehension; it is therefore much better to content ourselves with the words as they stand, and get down to brass tacks about the practical steps to be taken to master these preliminary exercises. 2. it will hardly have escaped the attentive listener that in my previous lectures i hav

e discovery of the true will. this knowledge is secret and most sacred; each of you must incorporate for yourself the incidence and quality of herschel. it is the most important of the tasks of the yogi, because, until he has achieved it, he can have no idea who he is or where he is going. 18. still more remote and tenuous is the influence of neptune. here we have a niyama of infinite delicacy, a spiritual intuition far, far removed from any human quality whatever. here all is fantasy, and in this world are infinite pleasure, infinite perils. the true niyama of neptune is the imaginative faculty, the shadowing forth of the nature of the illimitable light. he has another function. the yogi who understands the influence of neptune, and is attuned to neptune, will have a sense of humour, whic

to work back from observed fact to a coherent metaphysic. the point is that by sitting still, in the plain literal sense of the words, the body does ultimately respond to the adjuration of that great mahatma, harry lauder 'stop your ticklin, jock' 8. when we approach the details of asana, we are immediately confronted with the refuse-heap of hindu pedantry. we constantly approach the traditional spiritual attitude of the late queen victoria. the only types of asana which offer even the most transient interest are those of which i am not going to speak at all, because they have nothing whatever to do with the high-minded type of yoga which i am presenting to this distinguished audience. i should blush to do otherwise. anyhow, who wants to know about these ridiculous postures? if there is a

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

pear at various times throughout the stories of the cthulhu mythos in frightening forms, which test the strength and resourcefulness of the protagonists in their attempts to put the hellish things back to whence they came. there is an overriding sense of primitive dear and cosmic terror in those pages, as though man is dealing with something that threatens other than his physical safety: his very spiritual nature. this horror-cosmology is extended by the frequent appearance of the book, necronomicon. the necronomicon, is according to lovecraft's tales, a volume written in damascus in the eighth century, a.d, by a person called the "mad arab, abdhul alhazred. it must run roughly 800 pages in length, as there is a reference in one of the stories concerning some lacunae on a page in the 700's

e devil himself by the church. pazuzu, the beast, was brought to life by aleister crowley, and the demon walked the earth once more. with publicity provided by h.p. lovecraft. the devil pazuzu was a prime example of the type of devil of which the sumerians were particularly aware, and which they depicted constantly in their carvings and statues. the purpose of this iconography was to ward off the spiritual- and psychic- circumstances which would precipitate a plague, or some other evil "evil to destroy evil" although the ancient people of the world were conscious of an entity we might call the :author of all evil, the devil or satan, as evident in the sumerian creation epic and the rumoured existences of the cult of set of the egyptians, the more pressing concern was usually the exorcism o

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

i protested that i knew no such secret. he said `but you have printed it in the plainest language. i said that i could not have done so because i did not know it. he went to the bookshelves; taking out a copy of the book of lies, he pointed to a passage in the despised chapter. it instantly flashed upon me. the entire symbolism not only of free masonry but of many other traditions blazed upon my spiritual vision. from that moment the o.t.o. assumed its proper importance in my mind. i understood that i held in my hands the key to the future progress of humanity" the commentary was written by crowley probably around 1921. the student will find it very helpful for the light it throws on many of its passages.(1) the ante primal triad which is not-god nothing is. nothing becomes. book of lies

h of two pillars, and therefore suggest duality; a, by its shape, is the pentagram, energy, and n, by its tarot attribution, is death. nox is then further explained, and it is shown that the ultimate trinity, o, is supported, or fed, by the process of death and begetting, which are the laws of the universe. the identity of these two is then explained. the student is then charged to understand the spiritual importance of this physical procession in line 5. it is then asserted that the ultimate letter a has two names, or phases, life and death. line 7 balances line 5. it will be notice that the phraseology of these two lines is so conceived that the one contains the other more than itself. line 8 emphasises the importance of performing both [13] 2 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-eta beta the cry of

l. in this chapter, the idea is given that all limitation and evil is an exceedingly rare accident; there can be no night in the whole of the solar system, except in rare spots, where the shadow of a planet is cast by itself. it is a serious misfortune that we happen to live in a tiny corner of the system, where the darkness reaches such a high figure as 50 per cent. the same is true of moral and spiritual conditions. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 82 [85] 38 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta lambda-eta lambskin cowan, skidoo! tyle! swear to hele all. this is the mystery. life! mind is the traitor. slay mind. let the corpse of mind lie unburied on the edge of the great sea! death! this is the mystery. tyle! cowan, skidoo! book of lies get any book for free on: www.ab

en all is said and done 'e's a devil and an awstridge and an orphan-child in one" paragraph 1 may imply a dogma of death as the highest form of initiation. initiation is not a simple phenomenon. any given initiation must take place on several planes, and is not always conferred on all of these simultaneously. intellectual and moral perception of truth often, one might almost say usually, precedes spiritual and physical perceptions. one would be foolish to claim initiation unless it were complete on every plane. paragraph 2 will easily be understood by those who have practised asana. there is perhaps a sardonic reference to rigor mortis, and certainly one conceives the half-humorous attitude of the expert towards the beginner. paragraph 3 is a comment in the same tone of rough good nature

, and the consequent ruin of the tree of life. part 2 show the impossibility of stopping on the path of adeptship. the final couplet represents the first step upon the path, which must be taken even although the aspirant is intellectually aware of the severity of the whole course. you must give up the world for love, the material for the moral idea, before that, in its turn, is surrendered to the spiritual. and so on. this is a laylah-chapter, but in it laylah figures as the mere woman. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 156 [159] 75 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta omicron-epsilon plovers' eggs(38) spring beans and strawberries are in: goodbye to the oyster! if i really knew what i wanted, i could give up laylah, or give up everything for laylah. but "what i want" vari

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

own true will (this may often be accomplished by taking from him the right which he has denied to others; as by outlawing the thief, so that he feels constant anxiety for the safety of his own possessions, removed from the ward of the state) the rule is quite simple. he who violated any right declares magically that it does not exist; therefore it no longer does so, for him. crime being a direct spiritual violation of the law of thelema, it should not be tolerated in the community. those who possess the instinct should be segregated in a settlement to build up a state of their own, so to learn the necessity of themselves imposing and maintaining rules of justice. all artificial crimes should be abolished. when fantastic restrictions disappear, the greater freedom of the individual will it

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

h of corn as she was? as the type of motherhood? as the moon? as the great goddess earth? as nature? as the cosmic egg from which all nature sprang? for as time and place have changed, so she is all of these! what of jehovah, that testy senior of genesis, that lawgiver of leviticus, that phallus of the depopulated slaves of the egyptians, that jealous king-god of the times of the kings, that more spiritual conception of the captivity, only invented when all temporal hope was lost, that medi val battleground of cross-chopped logic, that being stripped of all his attributes and assimilated to parabrahman and the absolute of the philosopher? satan, again, who in job is merely attorney-general and prosecutes for the crown, acquires in time all the obloquy attaching to that functionary in the e

bis. n= yoni. 9 h 0 khwbn. belly. 3 and 13. the trigrams should be considered as the symbols which combine these meanings, the hexagrams as combinations of these, chosen according to circumstances. thus is fire of, or energy of, and might mean beginning to change, or force applied to obstruction, as it actually does. 4 2 notes 42 the hexagrams of the yi king. figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 1 7 7+ of+ khien heaven &c+ for lingam) 2 0 0 9 of 9 khwbn earth &c (9 for yoni) 3 2 4= of b kun danger and obscurity genoj. 4 1 2 e of= mbng youth and ignorance. 5 2 7= of+ hs waiting, sincerity. 6 7 2+ of= sung contention, opposition, strength in peril. 7 0 2 9 of= sze multitude, age and experience. 8 2 0= of 9 p help. table of correspondences 43 figure. nature. name. divinati

al meaning. 1 7 7+ of+ khien heaven &c+ for lingam) 2 0 0 9 of 9 khwbn earth &c (9 for yoni) 3 2 4= of b kun danger and obscurity genoj. 4 1 2 e of= mbng youth and ignorance. 5 2 7= of+ hs waiting, sincerity. 6 7 2+ of= sung contention, opposition, strength in peril. 7 0 2 9 of= sze multitude, age and experience. 8 2 0= of 9 p help. table of correspondences 43 figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 9 3 7 d of+ hsi o kh small restraint. 10 7 6+ of c l pleased, satisfaction, treating, attached to, a shoe. 11 0 7 9 of+ th i spring, tree course. 12 7 0+ of 9 ph decay, patience, obedience, autumn, shutting up, restriction 13 7 5+ of! thung zbn union (of men. 14 5 7! of+ t y great havings. 15 0 1 9 of e khien humility. 16 4 0 b of 9 y harmony and satisfction. notes 44 figure. na

of+ hsi o kh small restraint. 10 7 6+ of c l pleased, satisfaction, treating, attached to, a shoe. 11 0 7 9 of+ th i spring, tree course. 12 7 0+ of 9 ph decay, patience, obedience, autumn, shutting up, restriction 13 7 5+ of! thung zbn union (of men. 14 5 7! of+ t y great havings. 15 0 1 9 of e khien humility. 16 4 0 b of 9 y harmony and satisfction. notes 44 figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 17 6 4 c of b sui following 18 1 3 e of d k troublesome services, arrest of decay, hard work. 19 0 6 9 of c lin approach of authority, inspect, comfort. 20 3 0 d of 9 kw n manipulating, contemplating. 21 5 4! of b shih ho union by gnawing, legal constraint. 22 1 5 e of! p ornament, freewill. 23 1 0 e of 9 po overthrow, couch. 24 0 4 9 of b f returning, visit from friends. table

d k troublesome services, arrest of decay, hard work. 19 0 6 9 of c lin approach of authority, inspect, comfort. 20 3 0 d of 9 kw n manipulating, contemplating. 21 5 4! of b shih ho union by gnawing, legal constraint. 22 1 5 e of! p ornament, freewill. 23 1 0 e of 9 po overthrow, couch. 24 0 4 9 of b f returning, visit from friends. table of correspondences 45 figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 25 7 4+ of b w wang simplicity and sincerity, earnestness. 26 1 7 e of+ t kh great accumulation. 27 1 4 e of b nourishment, upper jaw. 28 6 3 c of d t kwo great carefulness, weak beam. 29 2 2= of= khan pit, defile, peril. 30 5 5! of! l inherent in, attached to, docility. 31 6 1 c of e hsien influencing to action, all, jointly. 32 4 3 b of d hbng perseverance, keeping to the path

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

ly on the correct orthography of the letters. 19: see in particular the book of enoch; though at the time of the dee-kelly workings this was known only by reputation in europe. 20: in liber scienti this column is headed parts of the earth as imposed by god. crowley s gloss is based on the statement in true relation (spelling modernised) that the call of the thirty aires summons the 91 princes and spiritual governers, unto whom the earth is delivered as a portion. they bring in and depose kings and all the governments upon the earth, and vary the nature of things with the variation of every moment; unto whom the providence of eternal judgment is already opened. these are generally governed by the 12 angels of the 12 tribes, which are also governed by the 7 who stand before the presence of g

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

magicians are profound and diligent searchers into nature; they, because of their skill, know how to anticipate an effect, the which to the vulgar shall seem to be a miracle "the goetia of the lemegeton of king solomon "wherever sympathetic magic occurs in its pure unadulterated form, it is assumed that in nature one event follows another necessarily and invariably without the intervention of any spiritual or personal agency. thus its fundamental conception is identical with that of modern science; underlying the whole system is a faith, implicit but real and firm, in the order and uniformity of nature. the magician does not doubt that the same causes will always produce the same effects, that the performance of the proper ceremony accompanied by the appropriate spell, will inevitably be a

lazoned the word magick upon the banner that i have borne before me all my life. before i touched my teens, i was already aware that i was the beast whose number is 666. i did not understand in the least xi what that implied; it was a passionately ecstatic sense of identity. in my third year at cambridge, i devoted myself consciously to the great work, understanding thereby the work of becoming a spiritual being, free from the constraints, accidents, and deceptions of material existence. i found myself at a loss for a name to designate my work, just as h. p. blavatsky some years earlier "theosophy "spiritualism "occultism "mysticism, all involved undesirable connotations. i chose therefore the name "magick" as essentially the most sublime, and actually the most discredited, of all the avai

equire a separate treatise to discuss even the true meaning of the terms employed, and to show how the book of the law anticipates the recent discoveries of frege, cantor, poincare, russell, whitehead, einstein and others (there is also a particular nature of him, in certain conditions, such as have obtained since the spring of 1904, e.v) this profoundly mystical conception 1 is based upon actual spiritual experience, but the trained reason<modern conceptions of mathematics, chemistry, and physics are sheer paradox to the "plain man" who thinks of matter as something that one can knock up against> can reach a reflection of this idea by the method of logical contradiction which ends in reason transcending itself

ty" transcends "consciousness. it is above all division. the father of thought- the word- is called chaos- the dyad. the number three, the mother, is called babalon. in connection with this the reader should study "the temple of solomon the king" in equinox i, v, and liber 418. this first triad is essentially unity, in a manner transcending reason. the comprehension of this trinity is a matter of spiritual experience. all true gods are attributed to this trinity<christian trinity are of a nature suited only to initiates of the ix degree of o.t.o, as they enclose the final secret of all practical magick> an immeasurable abyss divides it from all manifestations of reason or the lower qualities of man. in the ultimate analysis of reason, we find all reason identified wi

rth unto me, it is not really the magician who is addressing the god; it is the god who hears the far-off utterance of the magician. if this invocation has been correctly performed, the words of the fourth part will sound distant and strange. it is surprising that a dummy (so the magus now appears to himself) should be able to speak! the egyptian gods are so complete in their nature, so perfectly spiritual and yet so perfectly material, that this one invocation is sufficient. the god bethinks him that the spirit of mercury should now appear to the magician; and it is so. this egyptian formula is therefore to be preferred to the hierarchical formula of the hebrews with its tedious prayers, conjurations, and curses. it will be noted, however, that in this invocation of thoth which we have su

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 2 1 magick without tears complete and unabridged, edited with a foreword by karl j. germer 2 (c) 1954 karl j. germer for ordo templi orientis renewed 1982 (c) blurb ordo templi orientis jaf box 7666 new york, ny 10116 usa 3 foreword in 1943 aleister crowley met a lady who, having heard of his wide knowledge and experience, asked his advice on occult, spiritual, and practical matters. this chance connection resulted in a stimulating exchange of letters. crowley then asked others to put similar questions to him. the result was this collection of over eighty letters which are now being issued over the title that he chose "magick without tears. crowley did not keep copies of his early letters to the above-mentioned lady, so was unable to include t

ble: copies fetch oe10 or so. nearly all im- 16 portant correspondences are in magick table i. the other 2 books are being sent at once "working out games with numbers" i am sorry you should see no more than this. when you are better equipped, you will see that the qabalah is the best (and almost the only) means by which an intelligence can identify himself. and gematria methods serve to discover spiritual truths. numbers are the network of the structure of the universe, and their relations the form of expression of our understanding of it (he gives the numerical value of the letters of the greek alphabet- not copied here- ed) in greek and hebrew there is no other way of writing numbers; our 1, 2, 3 etc. comes from the phoenicians through the arabs. you need no more of greek and hebrew tha

must militate against that serenity of spirit which is the essence of self-confidence. as you will know, all our automatic physiological functions are deranged if one is aware of them. this then, is the difficulty, to enjoy consciously while not disturbing the process involved. the obvious physical case is the sexual act: perhaps its chief importance is just that it is a type of this exceptional spiritual-mental condition. i hope, however, that you will remember what i have said on the subject in paragraphs 15- 17 of my 3rd lecture on yoga for yellowbellies (pp. 71-72; there is a way of obtaining ecstacy from the most insignificant physiological function. observe that in transferring the whole consciousness to (say) one's little finger or big toe is not trying to interfere with the normal

tiplication. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 62 "yeah" you rudely reply "that's what you think; but you haven't got very far in the qabalah" too true, sister. the book of the law itself insists upon the fact that it contains a qabalah which was beyond me at the time of its dictation, is beyond me now, and always will be beyond me in this incarnation. let me direct your spiritual attention to al i, 54; i, 56; ii, 54-55; ii, 76; iii, 47. now there was enough comprehensible at the time to assure me that the author of the book knew at least as much qabalah as i did: i discovered subsequently more than enough to make it certain without error that he knew a very great deal more, and that of an altogether higher order, than i knew; finally, such glimmerings of light as

e witchcraft, and the like. the danger 28* a few amendments- very few- have been necessitated by the lapse of time. 29^ weh note: mention fraser source, locate it in g.b. 46 is only the greater that these analogies are often as alluring as the prove on examination to be misleading. these schools represent three perfectly distinct and contrary theories of the universe, and, therefore, practices of spiritual science. the magical formula of each is as precise as a theorem of trigonometry. each assumes as fundamental a certain law of nature, and the subject is complicated by the fact that each school, in a certain sense, admits the formulae of the other two. it merely regards them as in some way incomplete, secondary, or illusory. now, as will be seen later, the yellow school stand aloof from

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

up into heaven, and seen and heard things of which it was not lawful to speak" mohammed speaks crudely of his having been "visited by the angel gabriel" who communicated things from "god" moses says that he "beheld god" diverse as these statements are at first sight, all agree in announcing an experience of the class which fifty years ago would have been called supernatural, to-day may be called spiritual, and fifty years hence will have a proper name based on an understanding of the phenomenon which occurred. theorists have not been at a loss to explain; but they differ. the mohammedan insists that god is, and did really send gabriel with messages for mohammed: but all others contradict him. and from the nature of the case proof is impossible. the lack of proof has been so severely felt

one for each of the cakkras. but let the student select one mantra and master it thoroughly. 21 you have not even begun to master a mantra until it continues unbroken through sleep. this is much easier than it sounds. some schools advocate practising a mantra with the aid of instrumental music and dancing. certainly very remarkable effects are obtained in the way of "magic" powers; whether great spiritual results are equally common is a doubtful point. persons wishing to study them may remember that the sahara desert is within three days of london; and no doubt the sidi aissawa would be glad to accept pupils. this discussion of the parallel science of mantra-yoga has led us far indeed from the subject of pranayama. pranayama is notably useful in quieting the emotions and appetites; and, w

ifferent 38 magical powers; or so he says. these need not be debated here. any one who wants magic powers can get them in dozens of different ways. power grows faster than desire. the boy who wants money to buy lead soldiers sets to work to obtain it, and by the time he has got it wants something else instead- in all probability something just beyond his means. such is the splendid history of all spiritual advance! one never stops to take the reward. we shall therefore not trouble at all about what any samadhi may or may not bring as far as its results in our lives are concerned. we began this book, it will be remembered, with considerations of death. death has now lost all meaning. the idea of death depends on those of the ego, and of time; these ideas have been destroyed; and so "death i

possible. the first grade in their system is that of student. a student must possess the following books: 1. the equinox, 2. 777. 3. konx om pax. 4. collected works of a. crowley; tannhauser, the sword of song, time, eleusis. 3 vols. 5. raja yoga, by swami vivekananda. 6. the shiva sanhita, or the hathayoga pradipika. 7. the tao teh "k"ing and the writings of "k"wang tze: s.b.e. xxxix, xl. 8. the spiritual guide, by miguel de molinos. 9. rituel et dogme de la haute magie, by eliphas levi, or its translation by a. e. waite. 10. the goetia of the lemegeton of solomon the king. these books should be well studied in any case in conjunction with the second part- magick- of this book iv. 45 study of these books will give a thorough grounding in the intellectual side of their system. after three

the midst, as shown in the illustration. the tau and the circle together make one form of the rosy cross, the uniting of subject and object which is the great work, and which is symbolized sometimes as this cross and circle, sometimes as the lingam-yoni, sometimes as the ankh or crux ansata, sometimes by the spire and nave of a church or temple, and sometimes as a marriage feast, mystic marriage, spiritual marriage "chymical nuptials" and in a hundred other ways. whatever the form chosen, it is the symbol of the great work. this place of his working therefore declares the nature and object of the work. those persons who have supposed that the use of these symbols implied worship of the generative organs, merely attributed to the sages of every time and country minds of a calibre equal to t

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

and bhikkhu ananda metteya, the great english adept, who was one of my earliest instructors in magick and joined the sangha in burma in 1902, gave me my first groundings in mystical theory and practice. i spent some months of 1901 in kandy, ceylon, with the latter until success crowned my work. i also studied all varieties of asiatic philosophy, especially with regard to the practical question of spiritual development, the sufi doctrines, the upanishads, the sankhya, vedanta, the bagavad gita and purana, the dhammapada, and many other classics, together with numerous writings on the tantra and yoga of such men as patanjali, vivekananda, etc. etc. not a few of these teachings are as yet wholly unknown to scholars. i made the scope of 1 my studies as comprehensive as possible, omitting no sc

man as max muller in his introduction to the upanishads seems only half inclined to admit that the apparent triviality and folly of many passages in these so-called sacred writings might owe their appearance to our ignorance of the historical and religious circumstances, a knowledge of which would render them intelligible. during my solitary wanderings among the mountainous wastes of yun nan, the spiritual atmosphere of china penetrated my consciousness, thanks to the absence of any intellectual impertinences from the organ of knowledge. the tao teh king revealed its simplicity and sublimity to my soul, little by little, as the conditions of my physical life, no less than of my spiritual, penetrated the 3 sanctuaries of my spirit. the philosophy of lao tze communicated itself to me, in des

tion with 'that principle which necessarily underlies the fact that events occur' one might suppose that the 'becoming' of heraclitus might assist us to describe the tao. but the tao is not a principle at all of that kind. to understand it requires an altogether different state of mind to any with which european thinkers in general are familiar. it is necessary to pursue unflinchingly the path of spiritual development on the lines indicated by the sufis, the hindus and the buddhists; 7 and having reached the trance called nerodha-sammapati, in which are destroyed all forms soever of consciousness, there appears in that abyss of annihilation the germ of an entirely new type of idea, whose principal characteristic is this: that the entire concatention of one's previous experiences and concep

of my sphinx. having once reduce lao tze to qabalistic form, it was easy to translate the result into the language of philosophy. i had already done much to create a new language based on english with the assistance of a few technical terms borrowed from asia, and above all by the use of a novel conception of the idea of number and algebraic and arithmetical proceedings, to convey the results of spiritual experience to intelligent students. it is therefore not altogether without confidence that i present this translation of the tao teh king to the public. i hope and believe that careful study of the text, as elucidated by my commentary, will enable serious aspirants to the hidden wisdom to understand with fair accuracy what lao tze taught. it must however be laid to 10 heart that the esse

ith fair accuracy what lao tze taught. it must however be laid to 10 heart that the essence of his system will inevitably elude intellectual apprehension unless it be illuminated from above by actual living experience of the truth. such experience is only to be attained by unswerving application to the practices which he advocates. nor must the aspirant content himself with the mere attainment of spiritual enlightenment, however sublime. all such achievements are barren unless they be regarded as the means rather than the end of spiritual progress, and allowed to infiltrate every detail of the life, not only of the spirit, but of the senses. the tao can never be known until it interpret the most trivial actions of everyday routine. it is a fatal mistake to discriminate between the spiritua

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

te itself in proportions which merely assert a positive or negative relation between a subject and a predicate. men will thus be led to the development of a faculty, superior to reason, whose apprehension is independent of the hieroglyphic representations of which reason so vainly makes use<crowley collected works, vol. iii, epilogue> this then will be the foundation of the true spiritual science which is the proper tendency of the evolution of man. this science will clarify, without superseding, the old; but it will free men from the bondage of mind, little by little, just as the old science has freed them from the bondage of matter. this science is the proper and particular study of initiates, and its principia are formulated in the book of the law. this book may theref

n their occult sense, are secondary representatives of this original duality which is a phase of the qabalistic zero. other correspondences are yun sic, s.b "yang ?weh and yin, yod and he, etc. but most such dualities have been conceived in very gross and unphilosophical forms. of course, it is impossible to grasp this subject properly by reason; only the understanding developed by meditation and spiritual experience avails. initiation is pantomorphously progressive. note that the secret divine letter sht which is the key of this book is by shape the sun united with the moon c= sh, o= t co= sht. weh note: elsewhere crowley calls this sign "the secret sigil of the beast" and it is depicted by a crescent attached to the left side of a circle. sometimes the circle is dotted. sometimes the gre

ho lack intelligence and are without valuable enthusiasm. when any particular effort is required of the herd, when it is thought necessary, for the sake of solidarity, that humanity shall be kindled and united by some single enthusiastic desire or idea, the men of faith, primed with some simple and satisfying creed, will be sent out on a mission of evangelization. at ordinary times, when the high spiritual temperature of a crusade would be unhealthy, the men of faith will be quietly and earnestly busy with the great work of education. in the upbringing of the herd, humanity's almost boundless suggestibility will be scientifically exploited. systematically, from the earliest infancy, its members will be assured that there is no happiness to be found except in work and obedience; they will b

n human flesh. the sex-instinct is one of the most deeply-seated expressions of the will; and it must not be restricted, either negatively by preventing its free function, or positively by insisting on its false function. what is more brutal than to stunt natural growth or to deform it? what is more absurd than to seek to interpret this holy instinct as a gross animal act, to separate it from the spiritual enthusiasm without which it is so stupid as not even to be satisfactory to the persons concerned? the sexual act is a sacrament of will. to profane it is the great offence. all true expression of it is lawful; all suppression or distortion is contrary to the law of liberty. to use legal or financial constraint to compel either abstention or submission, is entirely horrible, unnatural and

als in one, and it may be given in three ways. the gross must pass through fire; let the fine be tried in intellect, and the lofty chosen ones in the highest. thus ye have star& star, system& system; let not one know well the other" the old comment 50. our system of initiation is to be triune. for the outer, tests of labour, pain, etc. for the inner, intellectual tests. for the elect of the a'.a, spiritual tests. further the order is not to hold lodges, but to have a chain-system. weh note: this was written when crowley had not yet joined o.t.o. and before he chartered o.t.o. lodges the new comment it would be improper to make extended commentary on this verse, since the nature of the ordeals is not to be written. it is only necessary to say that these ordeals are singularly thorough in al

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

all men are begotten, and wherein they shall rest, mystery of mystery, in her name babalon. and i believe in the serpent and the lion, mystery of mystery, in his name baphomet. and i believe in one gnostic and catholic church of light, life, love and liberty, the word of whose law is velhma. and i believe in the communion of saints. and, forasmuch as meat and drink are transmuted in us daily into spiritual substance, i believe in the miracle of the mass. and i confess one baptism of wisdom whereby we accomplish the miracle of incarnation. and i confess my life one, individual, and eternal that was, and is, and is to come. aumgn. aumgn. aumgn. music is now played. the child enters with the ewer and the salt. the virgin enters with the sword and the paten. the child enters with the censer an

rate as art can devise. but even should other anthems be authorized by the father of the church, this shall hold its place as the first of its kind, the father of all others) viii of the mystic marriage and consummation of the elements the priest takes the paten between the index and medius of the right hand. the priestess clasps the cup in her right hand. the priest: lord most secret, bless this spiritual food unto our bodies, bestowing upon us health and wealth and strength and joy and peace, and that fulfilment of will and of love under will that is perpetual happiness. he makes with paten and kisses it. he uncovers the cup, genuflects, rises. music. he takes the host, and breaks it over the cup. he replaces the right-hand portion in the paten. he breaks off a particle of the left-hand

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

oga,2 this mind is a very aspen; and as we may see in the last chapter of captain fuller s star in the west, this mind is a very cockpit of contradiction. what then is the standard of truth? what tests shall we apply to revelation, when our tests of experience have been found wanting? if i must doubt my eyes that have served me (well, on the whole) for so many years, must i not much more doubt my spiritual vision, my vision just open like a babe s, my vision untested by comparison and uncriticized by reason? 1 an archaic norweigian term, loosely shining ghost. crowley borrowed it from a bulwer-lytton novel (zanoni or a strange story, i cannot remember which) and used it to denote the astral body t.s. 2 the previous installment of temple of solomon the king, in equinox i (4) t.s. liber lvii

what not, in respect of its blueness one would have to decide which from other data and refer it to the xviith key of the taro in respect of its starriness. the use of these attributions is lengthy and various: i cannot dwell upon it: but i will give one example. if i wish to visit the sphere of geburah, i use the colours and forces appropriate: i go there: if the objects which then appear to my spiritual vision are harmonious therewith, it is a test of their truth. so also, to construct a talisman, or to invoke a spirit. the methods of discovering dogma from sacred words are also numerous and important: i may mention (a) the doctrine of sympathies: drawn from the total numeration of a word, when identical with, or a multiple or submultiple of, or a metathesis of, that of another word (b)

and most earthy aspect. samekh is temperance in the tarot: the 6 has little evil possible to it; the worst name one can call 60 is restriction. 61. ya, the negative. yna, the ego. a number rather like 31, q.v. 64. yd and ynd, intelligences (the twins) of mercury. see also 32. 65. ynda. in roman characters lxv= lvx, the redeeming light. see the 5 =6 ritual and konx om pax. note 65= 13 5, the most spiritual form of force, just as 10 5 was its most material form. note sh, keep silence! and lkyh, the palace; as if it were said silence is the house of adonai. 67. hnyb the great mother. note 6+ 7= 13, uniting the ideas of binah and kether. a number of the aspiration.41 70. the sanhedrim and the precepts of the law. the divine 7 in its most material aspect. 72. dsj, mercy. the number of the shem

85. hp, the letter p. 85= 5 17: even the highest unity, if it move or energise, means war. 86 \yhla. see a note on genesis, equinox, no. ii. 90. number of tzaddi, a fishhook= tanha, the clinging of man to life (9, the trap in which man is caught as a fish is caught by a hook. the most material aspect of animal life; its final doom decreed by its own lust. also \ym, water. 91. 91= 7 x 13, the most spiritual form of the septenary. ma, amen, the holiest title of god; the amoun of the egyptians. it equals ynda hwhy (yhnwdhay, interlaced, the eight-lettered name, thus linking the 7 to the 8. not that ma (recknoning as final, 700= 741= ctma, the letters of the elements; and is thus a form of tetragrammaton, a form unveiled. 100. the number of q, the perfect illusion, 10 10. also [k, kaph, the wh

lity.49 for how can one proceed from the 2 to the 0? 120 is also u, a very important name of god.50 124. du, eden. 131. lams, satan so-called, but really only samael, the accuser of the brethren, unpopular with the rabbis because their consciences were not clear. samael fulfils a most useful function; he is scepticism, which accuses intellectually; conscience, which accuses morally; and even that spiritual accuser upon the threhold, without whom the sanctuary might be profaned. we must defeat him, it is true; but how should we abuse and blame him, without abuse and blame of him that set him there? 136. a mystic number of jupiter; the sum of the first 16 natural numbers. 144. a square and therefore a materialisation of the number 12. hence the numbers in the apocalypse. 144,000 only means 1

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ad been in like straits in respect of greek mythology) that great excalibur which they had forged with infinite pains and skill the method of allegorical interpretation. this mighty two handed engine at the door of the theologian is warranted to make a speedy end of any and every moral or intellectual difficulty, by showing that, taken allegorically, or, as it is otherwise said poetically or in a spiritual sense, the plainest words mean whatever a pious interpreter desires they should mean (huxley, evolution of theology. a.c. introduction 3 if the student has advanced spiritually so that he can internally, infallibly perceive what is truth, he will find it equally well symbolised in most external faiths. it is curious that browning never turns his wonderful faculty of analysis upon the fun

fe s task be work and love s (the soft-lipp d) ease, death be god s glory? discuss with euripides! 30* the numbered notes are given at p. 51 bacon, essay on truth, line 1. childe roland to the dark tower came. browning. ascension day the sword of song 6 apology of poet. skeleton of poem. valuable fact for use of lovers. invocation. imperfect scholastic attainements of author remedied by his great spiritual insight. his intention. or, cradle be hardship, and finally coffin, ease, love being filth? let us ask aristophanes! or, heaven s sun bake us, while earth s bugs and fleas kill us, love the god s scourge? i refer you to aeschylus (nay! that s a slip! say we earth s grim device, cool loss! 35 better the old greek orthography! aischulos !14) or, love be god s champagne s foam; death in man

oet s youth: nor of christian infamies. poet forced to mystic position. and slide to leaning on another, 660 god, or the doctor, or my mother. but dare you quote my fevered word for better than my health averred? the brainish fancies of a man hovering on delerium s brink: shall these be classed his utmost span? 666 all that he can or ought to think? no! the strong man and self-reliant is the true spiritual giant. i blame no weaklings, but decline 670 to take their maunderings for mine. you see i do not base my thesis on your book s being torn to pieces by knowledge: nor invoke the shade of my own boyhood s agony. 675 soul, shudder not! advance the blade of fearless fact and probe the scar! you know my first-class memory? well, in my life two years there are twelve years back not so very fa

, he- roic guerdon of srotapatti ?35 195 with calm and philsophic mind, no fears, no hopes, devotions blind to hamper, soberly we ll state the problem, and investigate in purely scientific mood 200 the sheer ananke of the mind, a temper for our steel to find whereby those brazen nails subdued against our door-post may in vain ring. we ll examine, to be plain, 205 by logic s intellectual prism the spiritual syllogism. we know what fools (only) call divine and supernatural and what they name material 210 are really one, not two, the line by which divide they and define being a shadowy sort of test; a verbal lusus at the best, at worst a wicked lie devised 215 to bind men s thoughts; but we must work with our own instruments, nor shirk discarding what we erstwhile prized; should we perceive i

what means this pentecost. this, then, is what i seem occurred according to our saviour s word) that all the saints at pentecost 720 received the gift the holy ghost; such gift implying, as i guess this very super-consciousness.59 miracles follow as a dower; but ah! they used that fatal power 725 and lost the spirit in the act. this may be fancy or a fact; at least it squares with super-sense or spiritual experience. you do not well to swell the list 730 of horrid things to me imputed by calling me materialist. at least this thought is better suited to western minds than is embalmed among the doctrines of mohammed, 735 the dogma parthenogenetic* as told me by a fat ascetic. he said: your worthy friends may lack you late, but learn how mary was immaculate! i sat in vague expectant bliss. 7

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

exterior society which veiled the interior one, and concealed the spirit and the truth in the letter, because many people were not capable of comprehending great interior truth. therefore, interior truths were wrapped in external and perceptible ceremonies, so that men, by the perception of the outer which is the symbol of the interior, might by degrees be enabled safely to approach the interior spiritual truths. 8 but the inner truth has always been confided to him who in his day had the most capacity for illumination, and he became the sole guardian of the original trust, as high priest of the sanctuary. when it became necessary that interior truths should be enfolded in exterior ceremony and symbol, on account of the real weakness of men who were not capable of hearing the light of lig

they raised up one luther to teach freedom of thought. yet this freedom soon turned into a heavier bondage than before. then the brethren delivered unto man the knowledge of nature, and the keys thereof; yet this also was prevented by the great sorcery. now then finally in nameless ways, as one of our brethren hath it now in mind to declare, have they raised up one to deliver unto men the keys of spiritual knowledge, and by his work shall he be judged. this interior community of light is the reunion of all those capable of receiving light, and it is known as the communion of saints, the primitive receptacle for all strength and truth, confided to it from all time. by it the agents of l.v.x. were formed in every age, passing from the interior to the exterior, and communicating spirit and li

h "k"ing [s.b.e. series "tannh user" by a. crowley "the upanishads "the bhagavad-gita "the voice of the silence "raja yoga" by swami vivek nanda "the shiva sanhita" 32 "the aphorisms of patanjali "the sword of song "the book of the dead "rituel et dogme de la haute magie "the book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage "the goetia "the hathayoga pradipika" erdmann's "history of philosophy "the spiritual guide of molinos "the star in the west (captain fuller "the dhammapada [s.b.e. series, oxford university press "the questions of king milinda [s.b.e. series "777. vel prolegomena &c "varieties of religious experience (james "kabbala denudata "knox om pax" 3. careful study of these books will enable the pupil to speak in the language of his master and facilitate communication with him. 4

utiful by the strange glasses. i have been particular to put down how mr. penry first appeared to me, because after i had once seen him through his spectacles, i never saw him again as i had seen him at first. remembering my earliest impressions of him, i used to wonder how i could have been so mistaken. his face had refinement and gentleness in every line; a certain courage, too, that was wholly spiritual. already i was keenly interested in mr. penry; eager to know more about him; to help him, if that were possible, in any and every way. some time elapsed before the formalities for his bail were arranged, and then i persuaded him to come out with me to lunch. he got up quietly, put the leathern straps over his shoulders, tucked the big case under his arm and walked into the street with pe

se in chelsea, and he used often to drop in and pass an hour in my back parlour and talk- such talk as i had never heard before and have never heard since. his words were food and drink to me, and more than that. either his thoughts or the magic of his personality supplied my mind with the essence of growth and vigour which had hitherto been lacking to it; in a very real sense, rossetti became my spiritual father. he taught me things about art that i had never imagined; opened to me a new heaven and a new earth and, above all, showed me that my craft, too, had artistic possibilities in it that i had never dreamed of before. 64 "i shall never forget the moment when he first planted the seed in me that has grown and grown till it has filled my life. it was in my parlour behind the shop. he h

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

y captain j. f. c. fuller "fourth large edition now in preparation" through the equinox and all booksellers six shillings net- a highly original study of morals and religion by a new writer, who is as entertaining as the average novelist is dull. nowadays human thought has taken a brighter place in the creation: our emotions are weary of bad baronets and stolen wills; they are now only excited by spiritual crises, catastrophes of the reason, triumphs of the intelligence. in these fields captain fuller is a master dramatist "this page is reserved for official pronouncements by the chancellor" of the a" a] persons wishing for information, assistance, further interpretation, etc, are requested to communicate with the chancellor of the a. a. c/o the equinox, 124 victoria street, s.w. telephone

sit, that is best; because this position has many good sankh ras associated with in the minds of buddhist people. now comes the all-impoortant question of what we are to meditate upon. the subjects of meditation are classified in the books under forty heads; and in the old days a man wishing to practise "kammatthana" would go to some great man who had practised long, and had so attained to great spiritual knowledge, and by virtue of his spiritual knowledge that arahat could tell which of the forty categories would best suit the aspirant. now-a-days this is hardly possible, as so few practise this kammatthana; and so it is next to impossible to find anyone with this spiritual insight. so the best thing to do will be to practise those forms of meditation which will most certainly increase t

rful mechanical aid in constantly evoking the idea they represent. in order to keep count of the number of times the formula has been repeated, buddhist people use a rosary of a hundred and eight beads, and thus will be found a very convenient aid. thus one formulates to oneself the ideal of the great teacher: one reflects upon his love and compassion, on all that great life of his devoted to the spiritual assistance of all beings; one formulates in the mind the image of the master, trying to imagine him as he taught that dhamma which has brought liberation to so many; and every time the mental image fades, one murmurs "buddhanussati "he reflects upon the buddha- each time of repetition passing over one of the beads of the rosary. and so with the dhamma, and the sangha- whichever one prefe

r on yoga, this mind is a very aspen; and as we may see in the last chapter of captain fuller's "star in the west" this mind is a very cockpit of contradiction. what then is the standard of truth? what tests shall we apply to revelation, when our tests of experience are found wanting? if i must doubt my eyes that have served me (well, on the whole) for so many years, must i not much more doubt my spiritual vision, my vision just open like a babe's, my vision untested by comparison and uncriticized by reason? 70 fortunately, there is one science that can aid us, a science that, properly understood by the initiated mind, is as absolute as mathematics, more self- supporting than philosophy, a science of the spirit itself, whose teacher is god, whose method is simple as the divine light, and s

hat not, in respect of its blueness- one would have to decide which from other data- and refer it to the xviith key of the taro in respect of its starriness. the use of these attributions is lengthy and various: i cannot dwell upon it: but i will give one example. if i wish to visit the sphere of geburah, i use the colours and forces appropriate: i go there: if the objects which then appear to my spiritual vision are harmonious therewith, it is one test of their truth. so also, to construct a talisman, or to invoke a spirit. the methods of discovering dogma from sacred words are also numerous and important: i may mention("a" the doctrine of sympathies: drawn from the total numeration of a word, when identical with, or a multiple of submultiple of, or a metathesis of, that of another word("

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

the pyramids, must understand these things. and now a thing happens, which is unfortunately sheer nonsense; for the aethyr that is the foundation of the universe was attacked by the outermost abyss, and the only way that i can express it is by saying that the universe was shaken. but the universe was "not" shaken. and that is the exact truth; so that the rational mind which is interpreting these spiritual things is offended; but, being trained to obey, it setteth down that which it doth not understand. for the rational mind indeed reasoneth, but never attaineth unto understanding; but the seer is of them that understand. and the angel saith: behold, he hath established his mercy and his might, and unto his might is added victory, and unto his mercy is added splendour. and all these things

ation therein, it is because of the imperfection of the ears of the seer. and there cometh an interior voice, which sayeth to the seer that he hath trained his eyes well and can see much; and he hath trained his ears a little, and can hear a little; but his other senses hath he trained scarcely at all, and therefore the aethyrs are almost silent to him on those planes. by the senses are meant the spiritual correlations of the senses, not the physical senses. but this matters little, because the seer, so far as he is a seer, is the expression of the spirit of humanity. what is true of him is true of humanity, so that even if he had been able to receive the full aethyrs, he could not have communicated them. and an angel speaks: behold, this vision is utterly beyond thine understanding. yet s

on the stone, and yet it has become hot to the touch. 149 all i get is that the apocalypse was the recension of a dozen or so totally disconnected allegories, that were pieced together, and ruthlessly planed down to make them into a connected account; and that recension was re-written and edited in the interests of christianity, because people were complaining that christianity could show no true spiritual knowledge, or any food for the best minds: nothing but miracles, which only deceived the most ignorant, and theology, which only suited pedants.23 so a man got hold of this recension, and turned it christian, and imitated the style of john. and this explains why the end of the world does not happen every few years, as advertised. there is nothing whatever in the stone but a white rose. a

roses. he is supported by countless myriads of archangels. the archangels are all the same colourless brilliance, and every one of them is blind. below the archangels again are many, many other legions, and so on far below, so far that the eye cannot pierce. and on his forehead, and on his heart, and in his hand, is the secret sigil of the beast. and of all this the glory is so great that all the spiritual senses fail, and their reflections in the body fail. it is very strange. in my heart is rapture, holy and ineffable, absolutely beyond emotion; beyond even that bliss 167 called ananda, infinitely calm 24 the seer had absolutely forgotten this prophecy, and was amazed at the final identification of the child in lil with hoor. and pure. yet at the gates of mine eyes stand tears, like warr

the mighty order that reacheth from the frontier fortresses that guard the uttermost abyss unto my throne. this is the formula of the aeon, and with that the voice of lil, that is the lamp of the invisible light, is ended. amen. biskra, algeria "december" 19, 1909. 1.30- 3.30 p.m. 172 a comment upon the natures of the aethyrs. 30. without the cube- the material world- is the sphere-system of the spiritual world enfolding it. the cry seems to be a sort of exordium, and external showing forth of the coming of the new aeon, the aeon of horus the crowned child. 29. the disturbance of equilibrium caused by the coming of the aeon. 28. now is a further and clearer shadowing-forth of the great mystery of the aeon which is to be led up to by the aethyrs. note however that the king of the new aeon

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

n that almost from the beginning of this working of magick art the changed aspect of the world whose culmination is the keeping of the oath "i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul" was present with me. this aspect is difficult to describe; one is indifferent to everything and yet interested in it. the meaning of things is lost, pending the inception of their spiritual meaning; just as, on putting one's eye to the microscope, the drop of water on the slide is gone, and a world of life discovered, though the real import of that world is not apprehended, until one's knowledge becomes far greater than a single glance can make it. 21 10.55. having written the above, i shall rest for a few moments to try and get rid of my headache. a good simile (by the way

ought suitable materials for copying it fair; and this i did without solemnity or ceremonial, 42 but quite simply, just as anybody else might buy them. in short, i bought them in a truly rosicrucian manner, according to the custom of the country. i add a few considerations on the grade of adeptus major 6 5 (p.s. distinction is to be made between attainment of this grade in the natural and in the spiritual world. the former i long since possessed. 1. it may perhaps mean severe asceticism. in case i should be going out on that path i will try and get a real good dinner to fortify myself. 2. the paths leading to geburah are from hod, that of the hanged man, and from tiphereth, that of justice, both equilibrated aspects of severity, the one implying self-sacrifice, the other involuntary suffe

rk, for i need daylight to copy my ritual. 11.30. a sandwich and two coffees at the versailles and a citron press at the dome, some little chatter with m--e, b--e, h--s, and others. in fact, i'm a lazy unconcentrated hound. i started mantra again, though; of course it goes quite easily. 11.50. undressed, and the mantra going, and the will toward adonai less unapparent. to-day i began ill, full of spiritual pride look at the records of my early hours! one might have thought me a great master of magic loftily condescending to explain a few elementary truths suited to the capacity of his disciples. the fact is that i am a toad, ugly and venomous, and if i do wear a precious jewel in my hand, that jewel is adonai, and well, come to think of it, i am adonai. but st. john is not adonai; and st

ysically. the result fair. one gets better magical sight and feeling when one is performing a ritual in one's astral body, so called. for one is on the same plane as the things one's dealing with. if, however, serious work is wanted, one must be all there. to get "materialized""spirits" pardon the absurd language! one should (nay, must! work inside 60 one's body. so, too, i think, for the highest spiritual work; for that work extends from malkuth to kether. here is the great value of the rationalistic eastern systems.[p.s. of course scientifically worked with pencil, note-book, and stop-watch. the yogi is usually in practice just as vague a dreamer as the mystic. they keep one always balanced by common sense. one might go off on lines of pleasing illusion for years, until one was lost on t

rue that some people find that if they hurt the body, they make the mind unstable. true; they predispose it to hallucination. one should use strictly corporeal methods to tame the body; strictly mental methods to control the mind. this latter restriction is not so vitally important. any weapon is legitimate against a public enemy like the mind. no truce nor quarter! 67 on the contrary, to use the spiritual forces to secure health, as certain persons attempt to do to-day, is the vilest black magic. this is one of the numerous reasons for supposing that jesus christ was a brother of the left-hand path. now my body has been treating me well, waking nicely at convenient hours, sleeping at suitable times, keeping itself to itself an admirable body. then why shouldn't i take it out and give it

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

chaos in the outer darkness of illusion. from the cloudless skies of mysticism he rushes down into the infernal darkness on winged thoughts "the fiery limbs, the flaming hair, shot like the sinking sun into the western sea" and we find him now in the goetic kingdoms of sorcery, witchcraft, and infernal necromancy. the bats flit by us as we listen to his frenzied cries for light and knowledge "the spiritual guide" and "the cherubic wanderer" are set aside for "the arbatel" and "the seven mysterious orisons" a hurried turning of many pages, the burning of many candles, and then- the key of solomon for a time is put away, with the grimoires and the rituals, the talismans, and the virgin parchments; the ancient books of the qabalah lie open before him; a flash of brilliant fire, like a silver

nown as frater c.s. alchemist of note, introduced him to a mr. c (afterwards, as we shall see, frater v. n. of the order of the golden dawn. this meeting proved all-important, as will be set forth in the following chapter. through c, p. had for the time being laid aside von rosenroth, and was now deep in "the book of the 237 sacred magic of abra-melin the mage" a time of transition was at hand, a spiritual renaissance was about to take place, so little wonder is it that we find p. much like st. augustine lamenting his outward search, and crying with him "i, lord, went wandering like a strayed sheep, seeking thee with anxious reasoning without, whilst thou wast within me. i wearied myself much in looking for thee without, and yet thou hast thy habitation within me, if only i desire thee and

eternal gods: i am the perfecter of matter: and without me the universe is not "may what we have this day partaken of, sustain us in our search for the quintessence; the stone of the philosophers; the true wisdom and perfect happiness, and the summum bonum" all then disrobe and disperse. undoubtedly the passing through the ritual of the neophyte had an important influence on p.'s mind, and on his spiritual progress; for shortly after its celebration, we find him experiencing some very extraordinary visions, which we shall enter upon in due course. suffice it to say that by december he had passed the easy examination necessary before he could present himself as a candidate for the 1= 10 grade of zelator. 261 ritual of the 1= 10 grade of zelator1 the opening in this ritual is very similar to

of the universe concentrated into a focus by the planets" the "hierophant" then resumes "within the mystic veil which separated the holy place from the holy of holies stood the ark of the covenant. before the veil stood the altar of incense, of which this altar is a symbol. it was in the form of a double cube, thus representing material form as the reflection and the duplication of that which is spiritual. the sides of the altar, 265 together with the top and underside, consist of ten squares, thus symbolising the ten sephiroth "the altar of incense was overlaid with gold, to represent essential purity, but the altar before you is black to typify the terrestrial earth. learn then to separate the pure from the impure, the refined and spiritual gold of the alchymist from the black dragon of

the grade of zelator to the three other grades which are beyond. the only path now open to you, however, is the thirty-second, which leads to the 2= 9 grade of theoricus, and which you must traverse before arriving at that degree. take in your right hand the cubical cross, and in your left hand the banner of light, and follow your guide anubis4 the guardian: who leads you from the material to the spiritual "kerux "anubis the guardian spake unto to aspirant, saying 'let us enter into the presence of the lords of truth' arise and follow me" 266 4 it will be noticed that from here this ritual becomes unnecessarily complicated with egyptian deities- in fact, its mysteries become rather "forced" still more so will this be seen in the next ritual, which becomes ridiculously complex with samothra

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

ree, and to roman catholics, for whom devotion to the virgin mary forms so important a part of their religious belief, these poems should indeed be welcome; personally i have found them just what i desired, and i have no doubt other catholics will be equally pleased with them "vanity fair" says "to the ordinary mind passion has no relation to penitence, and carnal desire is the very antithesis of spiritual fervour. but close observers of human nature are accustomed to discover an intimate connection between the forces of the body and the soul; and the student of psychology is continually being reminded of the kinship between saint and sinner. now and then we find the extremes of self and selflessness in the same soul. dante tells us how the lover kissed the trembling mouth, and with the sa

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

thesis: the ratiocinative faculty or reason of man contains in its essential nature an element of self-contradiction. 3. following on this, we say: if any resolution there be of these two problems, the vanity of life and the vanity of thought, it must be in the attainment of a consciousness which transcends both of 3 them. let us call this supernormal consciousness, or, for want of a better name "spiritual experience" 4. faith has been proposed as a remedy. but we perceive many incompatible forms of faith founded on authority- the vedas, the quran, the bible; buddha, christ, joseph smith. to choose between the we must resort to reason, already shown to be a fallacious guide. 5. there is only one rock which scepticism cannot shake; the rock of experience. 6. we have therefore endeavoured to

osed as a remedy. but we perceive many incompatible forms of faith founded on authority- the vedas, the quran, the bible; buddha, christ, joseph smith. to choose between the we must resort to reason, already shown to be a fallacious guide. 5. there is only one rock which scepticism cannot shake; the rock of experience. 6. we have therefore endeavoured to eliminate from the conditions of acquiring spiritual experience its dogmatic, theological, accidental, climatic and other inessential elements. 7. we require the employment of a strictly scientific method. the mind of the seeker must be unbiased: all prejudice and other sources of error must be perceived as such and extirpated. 8. we have therefore devised a syncretic-eclectic method combining the essentials of all methods, rejecting all t

ave therefore devised a syncretic-eclectic method combining the essentials of all methods, rejecting all their trammels, to attack the problem, through exact experiments and not by guesses. 9. for each pupil we recommend a different method (in detail) suited to his needs; just as a physician prescribes the medicine proper to each particular patient. 10. we further believe that the consummation of spiritual experience is reflected into the spheres of intellect and action as genius, so that by taking an ordinary man we can by training produce a master. this thesis requires proof: we hope to supply such proof by producing genius to order. 4 ii 1. there is no hope in physical life, since death of the individual, the race, and ultimately the planet, ends all. 2. there is no hope in reason, sinc

tself, and is in any case no more than a reflection upon the facts of physical life. 3. what hope there may be in investigation of the physical facts of nature on scientific lines is already actively sought after by a powerful and well-organized body of men of perfect probity and high capacity. 4. there is no hope in faith, for there are many warring faiths, all equally positive. 5. the adepts of spiritual experience promise us wonderful things, the perception of truth, and the conquest of sorrow, and there is enough unity in their method to make an eclectic system possible. 6. we are determined to investigate this matter most thoroughly on scientific lines. iii 1. we are mystics, ever eagerly seeking a solution of unpleasant facts. 2. we are men of science, ever eagerly acquiring pertinen

er, we are syncretists, taking truth from all systems, ancient and modern; and eclectics, ruthlessly discarding the inessential factors in any one system, however perfect. iv 1. faith, life, philosophy have failed. 2. science is already established. 3. mysticism, being based on pure experience, is always a vital force; but owing to the lack of trained observation, has always been a mass of error. spiritual experience, interpreted in the terms of intellect, is distorted; just as sunrise shows the grass green and the sea blue. both were invisible until sunrise; yet the diversity of colour is not in the sun, but in the objects on which its light falls, and their contradiction does not prove the sun to be an illusion. 4. we shall correct mysticism (or illuminism) by science, and explain scienc

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

uth, let them lead me, let them guide me unto thy holy hill, to thy dwelling-place! i stand before the beautiful gate: before the mighty portal of the universe: at my right hand a pillar of fire; and at my left a pillar of cloud. at their bases are the dark-rolling clouds of the material universe: and they pierce the vault of the heavens above. and ever upon their summits flame the lamps of their spiritual essence! thou that livest in the glory beyond that gate: heart of my soul; thee i invoke! come thou forth unto me, who art my very selfhood; mine essence, my light: and do thou guard me and guide me through the manifold paths of life: that i may at length become one with thine immortal and imperishable essence! unto thee, sole wise, sole mighty, and sole eternal one, be praise and glory

wledge. that i will only perform any practical magic before the uninitiated which is of a simple and already well-known nature, and that i will show them no secret mode of working whatsoever. hb:taw hb:resh hb:aleph hb:peh hb:taw. i further solemnly promise and swear that, with the divine permission, i will from this day forward apply myself unto the great work, which is so to purify and exalt my spiritual nature that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually rise and unite myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event i will not abuse the great power entrusted unto me. hb:chet hb:tzaddi hb:nun. i furthermore solemnly pledge myself never to work at any important symbol or talisman without first invocating the highest divine names c

, either of man or as the will of god shall be. and i submit myself utterly to the will divine (2) to follow out with courage, modesty, lovingkindness, and perseverance the course prescribed by abramelin the mage; as far as in me lies, unto the attainment of this end (3) to despise utterly the things and the opinions of this world lest they hinder me in doing this (4) to use my powers only to the spiritual well-being of all with whom i may be brought in contact (5) to give no place to evil: and to make eternal war against the forces of evil: until even they be redeemed unto the light (6) to harmonize my own spirit that so equilibrium may lead me to the east and that my human consciousness shall allow no usurpation of its rule by the automatic (7) to conquer the temptations (8) to banish th

ish life: not revealing to any other person the mysteries which shall herein be revealed unto me: that i will obey the dictates of my higher soul: that i will work in silence and with perseverance against all opposition: i furthermore most solemnly promise and swear that with the divine permission i will from this day apply myself constantly unto the great work: that is, so to purify and exalt my spiritual nature, that with the aid divine, i may at length attain to be more than human; and that in this event i will not abuse the great power entrusted unto me. i will invoke the great names of god the vast one before performing any important magical working. i will yearn constantly in love toward the whole of mankind. i will work constantly to the great end, on pain of being degraded from my

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

d uncivilised ways "now, mrs. ridley was a spiritualist. and she was not a widow! her husband was not dead! he was the great gun-maker whom you know, and whose obsequies you may remember. his coffin contained but another man's remains "love, my dear sir, is a much-mistaken phenomenon, which only perhaps the most loutish among us could understand because of its very simplicity. love belongs to the spiritual world; it is an attraction, based on affinities. there were such affinities between mrs. ridley and her husband. 293 "of course, you know something about wireless telegraphy. a wireless message can be intercepted by some one for whom it is not meant, even if that some one had no inclination towards that kind of french game. he unwillingly receives the message which is for another, and it

rs. ridley and her husband. 293 "of course, you know something about wireless telegraphy. a wireless message can be intercepted by some one for whom it is not meant, even if that some one had no inclination towards that kind of french game. he unwillingly receives the message which is for another, and it may so happen that he obtains a similar knowledge of the answer. such is the case also in the spiritual world: such was the case of mrs. ridley. her love- thoughts went to her husband; her husband's love-thoughts went to her, but "have you ever taken into your field of consideration how many 'buts' there come into the field of our actions? i submit to you that every painful, or sinful, or harmful, or simply unpleasant incident of our lives is the outcome of the best intentions_ relatively

ntance with a lighted match. their love was not of this world, and the powers which rule 'here-below' resented what they considered to be a contempt of their majesty; and no children were sent to the couple. it was an ethereal love which they both knew to be somewhat incomplete. mr. ridley had little experience of the world, and still less conversation. apart from his gun- making business and his spiritual bride, he cared in his own words, not a shell for anything. nevertheless, in 294 his semi-conscious anxiety, he attempted to devise some alterations in the appearance of his future widow. did he see a hat which he thought somewhat suggestive of earthy sentiments, he would at once buy a similar one for mrs. ridley. alas! with as without it his wife looked the ethereal spirituality that sh

wicked spirits tempted me, and i fell into their trap. time passed, and the love messages which the spirit of my wife sent all over the earth succeeded in reaching me after a period of burning knowledge. she claimed death as a right, though she knew well enough that, dead or alive, i could not help her in that way. we must die both at the same time if we are to enjoy in an after-life the joys of spiritual love, which i found on this earth but too mild for my burning and anxious curiosity. i have chosen you for the deed because you have been at times the recipient of some thought messages which were addressed to her by me. besides, in a former existence you were kin to my. to mrs. ridley"'to-morrow night you will go to_ street, and my wife will await you as the promised liberator. some one

n to waste time in such follies. the slander that i deluded dee is as baseless. again and again i tried to break with him, to show him how utterly unreliable it all was. only his more than paternal 310 kindness for me kept me with him. god rest him; i hear he has been reincarnated as w. t. stead. for one thing i do most seriously take blame, that my training was too strong for my power to receive spiritual truth. for when the holy angels came to instruct me in the great truths, that there is no sin, that the soul passes from house to house, that jesus was but man, that the holy ghost was not a person, i rejected them as false. ah! have i not paid bitterly for the error? still, the incarnation was not all loss; not only did i attain the grade of major adept, but left enough secret knowledge

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

y captain j. f. c. fuller""fourth large edition now in preparation" through the equinox and all booksellers six shillings net- a highly original study of morals and religion by a new writer, who is as entertaining as the average novelist is dull. nowadays human thought has taken a brighter place in the creation: our emotions are weary of bad baronets and stolen wills; they are now only excited by spiritual crises, catastrophes of the reason, triumphs of the intelligence. in these fields captain fuller is a master dramatist- 10 reward ten pounds "10) will be paid by the proprietors of the equinox for a copy of the journal containing the following passage, which has been anonymously sent to this office, or for such information as may enable them to trace the perpetrators (torn edge) the circ

juvants to and preparations for the one work. moreover, once this task has been accomplished, there is no more need of human help or instruction; for by this alone may the highest attainment be reached. all these grades are indeed but convenient landmarks, not necessarily significant. a person who had attained them all might be immeasurably the inferior of one who had attained none of them; it is spiritual experience alone that counts in the result; the rest is but method. yet it is important to possess knowledge and power, provided that it be devoted wholly to that one work] 8 aha! aha! the sevenfold mystery of the ineffable love; the coming of the lord in the air as king and judge of this corrupted world; wherein under the form of a discourse between marsyas an adept and olympas his pupi

t fear the stress of earth upon their holiness! they fast, they eat fantastic food, they prate of beans and brotherhood, wear sandals, and long hair, and spats, and think that makes them arahats! how shall man still his spirit-storm? rational dress and food reform! olympas. i know such saints. marsyas. an easy vice: so wondrous well they advertise! o their mean souls are satisfied 44 with wind of spiritual pride. they're all negation "do not eat; what poison to the soul is meat! drink not; smoke not; deny the will! wine and tobacco make us ill" magic is life; the will to live is one supreme affirmative. these things that flinch from life are worth no more to heaven than to earth. affirm the everlasting yes! olympas. those saints at least score one success: perfection of their priggishness!

ht in abundance be increased on them that dream that shadows are! olympas. blessing and worship to the beast, the prophet of the lovely star! 54 the herb dangerous part iii the poem of hashish the poem of hashish chapter i the longing for infinity those who know how to observe themselves, and who preserve the memory of their impressions, those who, like hoffmann, have known how to construct their spiritual barometer, have sometimes had to note in the observatory of their mind fine seasons, happy days, delicious minutes. there are days when man awakes with a young and vigorous genius. though his eyelids be scarcely released from the slumber which sealed them, the exterior world shows itself to him with a powerful relief, a clearness of contour, and a richness of colour which are admirable

ult of a good hygiene and of a wise regimen? such is the first explanation which 57 suggests itself; but we are obliged to recognise that often this marvel, this prodigy, so to say, produces itself as if it were the effect of a superior and invisible power, of a power exterior to man, after a period of the abuse of his physical faculties. shall we say that it is the reward of assiduous prayer and spiritual ardour? it is certain that a constant elevation of the desire, a tension of the spiritual forces in a heavenly direction, would be the most proper regimen for creating this moral health, so brilliant and so glorious. but what absurd law causes it to manifest itself (as it sometimes does) after shameful orgies of the imagination; after a sophistical abuse of reason, which is, to its strai

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

s of its own oxygen. many a times, it seems to me, has my own thus been saved from extinction. when i woke it was morning- actually morning, and not a hasheesh hallucination. the first emotion that i felt upon opening my eyes was happiness to find things again wearing a natural air. yes; although the last experience of which i had been conscious had seemed to satisfy every human want, physical or spiritual, i smiled on the four plain white walls of my bed- chamber, and hailed their familiar unostentatiousness with a pleasure which had no wish to transfer itself to arabesque or rainbows. it was like returning home from an eternity spent in loneliness among the palaces of strangers. well may i say an eternity, for during the whole day i could not rid myself of the feeling that i was separate

rt, with a wild bound of exultation, and gazed with miserly eyes at the draught which my friend poured out for me until the glass was brimming. i clutched it- i 252 put it to my lips. ha! a surprise! it was not water, but the most delicious metheglin in which ever bard of the cymri drank the health of howell dda. it danced and sparkled like some liquid metempsychosis of amber; it gleamed with the spiritual fire of a thousand chrysolites. to sight, to taste it was metheglin, such as never mantled in the cups of the valhalla. hasheesh i called the "drug of travel" and i had only to direct my thoughts strongly toward a particular part of the world previously to swallowing my bolus to make my whole fantasia in the strongest possible degree topographical. there are two facts which i have verifi

blotted out in darkness. i awoke at last; the corpse was gone, but i had taken his 255 place upon the bier. in the same attitude which he had kept i lay motionless, conscious, although in darkness, that i wore upon my face the counterpart of his look of agony. the room had grown into a gigantic hall, whose roof was framed of iron arches; the pavement, the walls, the cornice were all of iron. the spiritual essence of the metal seemed to be a combination of cruelty and despair. its massive hardness spoke a language which it is impossible to embody in words, but any one who has watched the relentless sweep of some great engine crank, and realised its capacity for murder, will catch a glimpse, even in the memory, of the thrill which seemed to say "this iron is a tearless fiend" of the unutter

gle, though a nightmare torpor petrify his limbs- though on either side of the road be a phalanx of monstrous afreets with drawn swords of flame- though demon cries peal before him, and unimaginable houris beckon him back- over thorns, through furnaces, but into- life! to the first restaurant at hand we hastened. passing in, i called for that only material relief which i have ever found for these spiritual sufferings- something strongly acid. in the east the form in use is sherbet; mine was very sour lemonade.1 a glass of it was made ready, and with a small glass tube i drew it up, not being able to bear the shock of a large swallow. relief came but very slightly- very slowly. before the first glass was exhausted i called most imperatively for another one to be prepared as quickly as possi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

crimson cloth extra "3"s" 6"d. net per volume" the gift of the spirit. a selection from the essays of prentice mulford. reprinted from the "white cross library" with an introduction by arthur edward waite. third edition. contents_ god in the trees; or the infinite mind in nature. the god in yourself. the doctor within. mental medicine. faith; or, being led of the spirit. the material mind "v" the spiritual mind. what are spiritual gifts? healthy and unhealthy spirit communion. spells; or, the law of change. immortality in the flesh. regeneration; or, being born again. the process of re-embodiment. re-embodiment universal in nature. the mystery of sleep. where you travel when you sleep. prayer in all ages. the church of silent demand "the essays of prentice mulford embody a peculiar philoso

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

tate journal "admirable! it is a long time since we have read a book on the fascinating subject of mind's influence over matter, especially in the building of character, with as much pleasure as this has afforded. characterized throughout by a cheery optimism, the perusal of it is as good as any tonic, and far better than most "pall mall gazette" mental medicine: some practical suggestions from a spiritual standpoint. by oliver huckel, s.t.d. with an introduction by lewellys f. barker, m.d. summary of contents- the new outlook for health. the unique powers of mind. the spiritual mastery of the body. faith as a vital force. the healing value of prayer. glimpses of the sub-conscious self. the training of the hidden energies. the casting out of fear. the cause and cure of the worry habit. the

vital force. the healing value of prayer. glimpses of the sub-conscious self. the training of the hidden energies. the casting out of fear. the cause and cure of the worry habit. the gospel of relaxation. work as a factor in health. inspiration of the mental outlook. best books for further reading "it is a cheerful, inspiriting book, and should fulfil its object to give mental galvanic shocks to spiritual paralytics "sunday times "a serious exposition of the way a spiritual guide may helpfully minister to the diseased "bristol times and mirror_ the star in the west by captain j. f. c. fuller "fourth large edition now in preparation" through the equinox and all booksellers six shillings net- a highly original study of morals and religion by a new writer, who is as entertaining as the avera

y captain j. f. c. fuller "fourth large edition now in preparation" through the equinox and all booksellers six shillings net- a highly original study of morals and religion by a new writer, who is as entertaining as the average novelist is dull. nowadays human thought has taken a brighter place in the creation: our emotions are weary of bad baronets and stolen wills; they are now only excited by spiritual crises, catastrophes of the reason, triumphs of the intelligence. in these fields captain fuller is a master dramatist- a green garland by v. b. neuburg green paper cover. 1s. 6d. net "as far as the verse is concerned there is in this volume something more than mere promise; the performance is at times remarkable; there is beauty not only of thought and invention- and the invention is of

fender. ii la papesse lionel tabard had been horse-whipped by a woman; he had received- to taken- no compensation. this i attribute to his mother. one reads many tales, the paper thereof being 28 damnably wasted; in most of these, mothers are all author-made angels- sweet, loving, kind, forbearing, forgiving creatures, who feel the responsibility they undertook when they called upon a part of the spiritual world to come down among us. of course, such mothers are the ideal mothers of a perfect human race, and the authors may consider themselves justified. nevertheless, let us be true in this one history, and acknowledge the fact that some mothers are a thoroughly bad lot. they are mostly to be found among the well-to-do people, i suppose- and i do not wonder. when i see a mother smiling upo

th the unknowable, god" priori" first cause, etc, etc, this metaphysical sickness can be cured. not certainly in the same manner as small-pox can be; for physicians have a scientific language wherein to express their ideas and thoughts, whilst a mystic too often has not; but by a series of exercises, or a system of symbolic teaching, which will gradually lead the sufferer from the material to the spiritual, and not leave him gazing and wondering at it, as he would at a star in the night. a fourth dimensional being, outside a few mathematical symbols, would be unable to explain to a third dimensional being a fourth dimensional world, simply because he would be addressing him in a fourth dimensional language. likewise, in a less degree, would a doctor be unable to explain the theory of inocu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

and charm "light "admirable! it is a long time since we read a book on the fascinating subject of mind's influence over matter, especially in the building of character, with as much pleasure as this has afforded. characterised throughout by a cheery optimism, the perusal of it is as good as any tonic, and far better than most "pall mall gazette" mental medicine: some practical suggestions from a spiritual standpoint. by oliver huckel, s.t.d. with an introduction by lewellys f. barker, m.d. price 3"s" 6"d" net. summary of contents- the new outlook for health. the unique powers of mind. the spiritual mastery of the body. faith as a vital force. the healing value of prayer. glimpses of the sub-conscious self. the training of the hidden energies. the casting out of fear. the cause and cure of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

y captain j. f. c. fuller "fourth large edition now in preparation" through the equinox and all booksellers six shillings net= a highly original study of morals and religion by a new writer, who is as entertaining as the average novelist is dull. nowadays human thought has taken a brighter place in the creation: our emotions are weary of bad baronets and stolen wills; they are now only excited by spiritual crises, catastrophes of the reason, triumphs of the intelligence. in these fields captain fuller is a master dramatist "this page is reserved for official pronouncements by the chancellor of the a" a] persons wishing for information, assistance, further interpretation, etc, are requested to communicate with the chancellor of the a. a. c/o the equinox, 3 great james street, w.c. telephone

but symbols and veils of the absolute truth. so also are the philosophies. to the adept, seeing all these things from above, there seems nothing to choose between buddha and mohammed, between atheism and theism. 20. the many change and pass; the one remains. even as wood and coal and iron burn up together in one great flame, if only that furnace be of transcendent heat; so in the alembic of this spiritual alchemy, if only the zelator blow sufficiently upon his furnace all the systems of earth are consumed in the one knowledge. 21. nevertheless, as a fire cannot be started with iron alone, in the beginning one system may be suited for one seeker, another for another. 22. we therefore who are without the chains of ignorance, look closely into the heart of the seeker and lead him by the path

we must either think that they are dishonest, and have never attained at all, or that they have united themselves with a devil. such are "brethren of the left hand path" described so thoroughly in liber 418 (equinox, no. v, special supplement, pp. 119 "sqq. of these the most characteristic sign is their exclusiveness "we are the men "ours is the only way "all buddhists are wicked" the insanity of spiritual pride. the magician is not nearly so liable to fall into this fearful mire of pride as the mystic; he is occupied with things outside himself, and can correct his pride. indeed, he is constantly being corrected by nature. he, the great one, cannot run a mile in four minutes! the mystic is solitary and shut up, lacks wholesome combat. we are all schoolboys, and the football field is a per

of his own attainment. if contradicted on the subject, he is cross and spiteful and cattish. if i criticise mr x, he screams, and tries to injure me behind my back; if i say that madam y is not exactly st. teresa, she writes a book to prove that she is. such persons "swollen with wind, and the rank mist they draw, rot inwardly, and foul contagion spread" as milton wrote of a less dangerous set of spiritual guides. for their unhappy followers and imitators, no words of pity suffice. the whole universe is for them but "the glass of their fool's face; only, unlike sir palamedes, they admire it. moral and spiritual narcissi, they perish in the waters of illusion. a friend of mine, a solicitor in naples, has told me strange tales of where such self-adoration ends. and the subtlety of the devil

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

brary where he delved into books on the hebrew abramelin system of magic, reputed to be of great value for purification. he studied the 360 magical symbols, each relating to an aspect of nature, and he began to feel that perhaps he could rehabilitate himself the months of physical humility and menial drudgery had washed away some of the guilt inspired by his practice of black magic. now he needed spiritual exercise to rid himself of it completely. he was precipitated into action when in 1959 eric decided to emigrate to australia. alex had no wish to stay on alone, and no money to go anywhere else. in the years since he had worked for the chemicalfirm, advances in the trade had been so great that his knowledge was now virtually useless. with no formal qualifications, he knew he could never

you'llbe lucky if you're' still out of prison this time next month' alex told him 'you are spending hundreds' of pounds belonging to other people, without their permission. you are engaged to a girl but you won't marry her; she'll refuse.to have you' suddenly alex stopped. something.inside him was saying 'this is the person you are waiting fot, the person who has appeared in. your crystal as your spiritual son. this is the one you must train asyour apprentice' he hoped he had misheard; theidea ofencouraging this young braggart was objectionable. he cut short his reading and did not protest when the party broke up. bill was dismayed. at alex's antipathy to his guests, and tried to excuse the boy "there's nothingthe matter with him that time won't cure' he said, but alex was not convinced. h

any other living person who had. many of the ancient magicians, however, could apparently conjure up a familiar and make it appear in the flesh, not only visible to themselves but also .to other magicians present, and alex wanted to emulate them. he put the idea to paul 'let's make her a real beauty' was his typical reaction. alex then had to explain that what he planned to create was a baby, the spiritual son of paul. they would combine their powers to conceive it and. give it birth, and in the spirit 91 world it would be able to develop its own character under their guidance. many of the.purification rituals necessary for the three-day cerem.ony were identical with those ofthe abra..melin system, including theprelimin nine-day fast. the whole thing was performed in. paul's room. theatric

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

d's witches qabala and a lovely pamphlet on the elements put out by church of the seven arrows. l putting elemental notes into the bos (instead of in a grimoire or in a set of training notes) also appears to be khaled's idea. l air goddess aspect: maiden astrological rulers: jupiter, mercury keys: life principle, intellect, raphael (instructor, traveller, healer) rules: mind, essential qualities, spiritual plane, knowledge, abstract learning, theories, windy or high places, breath, speech, phlegmatic; thinking; weak inhibitory virtues: gregarious, diligent, optimistic, dexterity, joie-de-vivre, persuasive, friendly, healthy, knowledgeable vices: frivolity, boasting, absent mindedness, rootless, easily distracted, loquacious, tends to intellectualize emotions (rather than experience them) s

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

ation is the only one. i hope in these talks to broaden somewhat our point of view. i hope we shall come to the realisation that the man who is only interested in the scientific aspect, and who confines himself to the study of those manifestations which are purely material, is just as much occupied with the study of the divine as is his frankly religious brother who only concerns himself with the spiritual side; and that the philosopher is, after all, occupied in emphasising for us the very necessary aspect of the intelligence which links the matter aspect and the spiritual, and blends them into one coherent whole. perhaps by the union of these three lines of science, religion, and philosophy we may get a working knowledge of the truth as it is, remembering at the same time that "truth lie

of man demonstrating in the planets and the sun. it will be found in atoms of all kinds; we can call it adaptation, if we so choose, or the power to grow and to adapt the unit to its environment through the rejection of certain factors and the acceptance of others. it shows itself in man as free will, or the power to choose, and in the- 7- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust spiritual man it can be seen as the tendency to sacrifice, for a man then chooses a particular line of action in order to benefit the group to which he belongs, and rejects that which is purely selfish. we might finally define evolution as ordered change and constant mutation. it demonstrates in the ceaseless activity of the unit or the atom, the interaction between groups, and the endless play of

one of the ablest surgical nurses of india. she had for a long time been an atheist, but had begun to question the ground of her unbelief after several times witnessing this phenomenon. she stated to me that, at the moment of death, in several cases, a flash of light had been seen by her issuing from the top of the head, and that in one particular case (that of a girl of apparently very advanced spiritual development and great purity and holiness of life) the room had appeared to be lit up momentarily by electricity. again, not long ago, several of the leading members of the medical profession in a large middle west city were approached by an interested investigator, by letter, and asked if they would be willing- 21- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust to state if the

is place within a greater form. let us, therefore, consider for a little what is the method of the evolutionary process for a human being. we have seen that in him the three lines converge, and that he is a point of synthesis, with one aspect as yet predominant, that of the intelligence, with the second aspect of love-wisdom just beginning to make its presence felt, and with the highest aspect of spiritual will as yet purely embryonic. we have, nearly all of us, been brought up in the belief in what is called "the fall of man" there are few these days who believe the story of the fall as it is given in the third chapter of genesis, and we most of us credit it as having an allegorical interpretation. what is the occult truth underlying this curious story? simply that the truth about the fal

ern scriptures the man who is attempting meditation and achieving its results, is described as follows and from a consideration of these words may come much help and illumination to us "the maha yogi, the great ascetic, in whom is centred the highest perfection of austere penance and abstract meditation, by which the most unlimited powers are attained, marvels and miracles are worked, the highest spiritual knowledge is acquired, and union with the great spirit of the universe is eventually attained" here this union with the group life is held to be the product of meditation, and there is no other method of attainment. true meditation (of which the preliminary stages are concentration upon and application to any particular line of thought) will differ for different people and different type

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

1979 by lucis trust dedicated with reverence and gratitude to the master k. h. the lord buddha has said that we must not believe in a thing said merely because it is said; nor traditions because they have been handed down from antiquity; nor rumors, as such; nor writings by sages, because sages wrote them: nor fancies that we may suspect to have been inspired in us by a deva (that is, in presumed spiritual inspiration; nor from inferences drawn from some haphazard assumption we may have made; nor because of what seems an analogical necessity; nor on the mere authority of our teachers or masters. but we are to believe when the writing, doctrine, or saying is corroborated by our own reason and consciousness "for this" says he in concluding "i taught you not to believe merely because you have

spirit, the father in heaven. this aspect reflects the three aspects of the godhead: 1. will or power..the father. 2. love-wisdom..the son. 3. active intelligence..the holy spirit. and is only contacted at the final initiations, when man is nearing the end of his journey and is perfected. the monad reflects itself again in ii. the ego, higher self, or individuality. this aspect is potentially 1. spiritual will..atma. 2. intuition..buddhi, love-wisdom, the christ principle. 3. higher or abstract mind..higher manas. the ego begins to make its power felt in advanced men, and increasingly on the probationary path until by the third initiation the control of the lower self by the higher is perfected, and the highest aspect begins to make its energy felt. the ego reflects itself in iii. the per

he cannot do otherwise than present these statements as matters of fact. nevertheless, she would urge those who find somewhat of merit in these pages that they be not estranged by any appearance of dogmatism in the presentation. nor should the inadequacy of the personality of the writer act as a deterrent to the open-minded consideration of the message to which her name happens to be appended. in spiritual issues, names, personalities, and the voice of external authority, hold small place. that alone is a safe guide which holds its warranty from inner recognition and inner direction. it is not, therefore, material whether the reader receive the message of these pages as a spiritual appeal in an idealistic setting, a presentation of alleged facts, or a theory evolved by one student and pres

able to write from the viewpoint of an initiate; when this is not the case, anything that is said may be reasonable, logical, interesting, or suggestive, but not conclusive. the word initiation comes from two latin words, in, into; and ire, to go; therefore, the making of a beginning, or the entrance into something. it posits, in its widest sense, in the case we are studying, an entrance into the spiritual life, or into a fresh stage in that life. it is the first step, and the succeeding steps, upon the path of holiness. literally, therefore, a man who has taken the first initiation is one who has taken the first step into the spiritual kingdom, having passed out of the definitely human kingdom into the superhuman. just as he passed out of the animal kingdom into the human at individualisa

he path of holiness. literally, therefore, a man who has taken the first initiation is one who has taken the first step into the spiritual kingdom, having passed out of the definitely human kingdom into the superhuman. just as he passed out of the animal kingdom into the human at individualisation, so he has entered upon the life of the spirit, and for the first time has the right to be called a "spiritual man" in the technical significance of the word. he is entering upon the fifth or final stage in our present fivefold evolution. having groped his way through the hall of ignorance during many ages, and having gone to school in the hall of learning, he is now entering into the university, or the hall of wisdom. when he has passed through that school he will graduate with his degree as a m

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

conditions which might best help to make the telepathic process more successful. but during the latter years the technique was so perfected and the etheric mechanism of a.a.b. so skilfully attuned and adjusted that the whole process was- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust practically effortless, and the reality and practical usefulness of telepathic interplay was demonstrated to an unique degree. the spiritual truths dealt with involved in many cases the expression by the lower concrete mind (often with the insuperable restrictions of the english language) of abstract ideas and hitherto quite unknown concepts of spiritual realities. this unescapable limitation of truth has been frequently called to the attention of the readers of the books so produced but is all too often forgotten. its consta

ys or of any other of the books. during the long course of the work the minds of the tibetan and a.a.b. became so closely attuned that they were in effect so far as much of the production of the teaching was concerned a single joint projecting mechanism. even to the end a.a.b. often spoke of her amazement at the glimpses she obtained through contact with the tibetan's mind, of limitless vistas of spiritual truths which she could not possibly have otherwise contacted, and often of a quality she could not possibly express. this experience was the basis of her often proclaimed but frequently little-understood assertion that all the teachings she was aiding in producing was in fact only the a b c of esoteric knowledge, and that in the future she would gladly abandon any pronoucement in the pre

vely unfolding revelation of the ageless wisdom. the age-old method of arriving at truth by the process of accepting new authorities and comparing them with previously established doctrines, while of undoubted value in the training of the mind, is gradually being transcended. in its place is emerging in both the religious and philosophical worlds a new capacity to take a more scientific position. spiritual teaching will be increasingly accepted as an hypothesis to be proved less by scholasticism, historical foundation and authority, and more by the results of its effect upon the life lived and its practical usefulness in solving the problems of humanity. heretofore, advanced esoteric teaching has almost invariably been obtainable only by the student s acceptance of the authority of the tea

volutionary wheel, goes out to the world making no claims as to its source, its infallibility or the correctness in detail of its statements. no book gains anything from dogmatic claims or declarations as to the authoritative value of its source of inspiration. it should stand or fall solely on the basis of its own intrinsic worth, on the value of the suggestions made, and its power to foster the spiritual life and the intellectual apprehension of the reader. if this treatise has within it anything of truth and of reality, it will inevitably and unfailingly do its work, carry its message, and thus reach the hearts and minds of searchers everywhere. if it is of no value, and has no basis in fact, it will disappear and die, and most rightly so. all that is asked from the student of this trea

carry its message, and thus reach the hearts and minds of searchers everywhere. if it is of no value, and has no basis in fact, it will disappear and die, and most rightly so. all that is asked from the student of this treatise is a sympathetic approach, a willingness to consider the views put forth and that honesty and sincerity of thought which will tend to the development of the intuition, of spiritual diagnosis, and a discrimination which will lead to a rejection of the false and an appreciation of the true. the words of the buddha most appropriately have their place here, and make a fitting conclusion to these preliminary remarks: the lord buddha has said that we must not believe in a thing said merely because it is said; nor traditions because they have been handed down from antiqui

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

ity of the secret doctrine, of the ageless wisdom, and thus has been gathered together the personnel of the hierarchy of our planet. in the time of the buddha and through the stimulation he produced there was a great gathering in of arhats. these were men who had achieved liberation through self-initiated effort. this period, in our aryan race, marked a climax for the east. since then the tide of spiritual life has steadily flowed westward, and we may now look for a corresponding climax in the west, which will reach its zenith between the years 1965 and 2025. towards this end the adepts of the east and of the west are unitedly working, for they follow always the law. this coming impulse is (as was that in the time of the buddha) a second ray impulse, and has no relation to any first ray im

jects and stands ever in the state of isolated unity. man, however, in incarnation has to arrive, in his physical brain consciousness, at a realization of these two states of being; he has consciously to free himself from all objects of desire and stand as a unified whole, detached and liberated from all veils, from all forms in the three worlds. when the state of conscious being, as known by the spiritual man, becomes also the condition of awareness of the man in physical incarnation then the goal has been reached. the man is no longer what his physical body makes him, when identified with it, the victim of the world. he walks free, with shining face (i. cor. 3) and the light of his countenance is shed abroad upon all he meets. no longer do his desires swing the flesh into activity, and n

be gained is sufficiently valued, and the efforts towards its attainment are persistently followed without intermission, then the steadiness of the mind (restraint of the vrittis) is secured. 15. non-attachment is freedom from longing for all objects of desire, either earthly or traditional, either here or hereafter. 16. the consummation of this non-attachment results in an exact knowledge of the spiritual man when liberated from the qualities or gunas. 17. the consciousness of an object is attained by concentration upon its fourfold nature: the form, through examination; the quality (or guna, through discriminative participation; the purpose, through inspiration (or bliss; and the soul, through identification. 18. a further stage of samadhi is achieved when, through one pointed thought, t

. the samadhi just described passes not beyond the bound of the phenomenal world; it passes not beyond the gods, and those concerned with the concrete world. 20. other yogins achieve samadhi and arrive at a discrimination of pure spirit through belief, followed by energy, memory, meditation and right perception- 7- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 21. the attainment of this state (spiritual consciousness) is rapid for those whose will is intensely alive. 22. those who employ the will likewise differ, for its use may be intense, moderate, or gentle. in respect to the attainment of true spiritual consciousness there is yet another way. 23. by intense devotion to ishvara, knowledge of ishvara is gained. 24. this ishvara is the soul, untouched by limitation, free from karma, an

g. 43. perception without judicial reasoning is arrived at when the memory no longer holds control, the word and the object are transcended and only the idea is present. 44. the same two processes of concentration, with and without judicial action of the mind, can be applied also to things subtle. 45. the gross leads into the subtle and the subtle leads in progressive stages to that state of pure spiritual being called pradhana. 46. all this constitutes meditation with seed. 47. when this super-contemplative state is reached, the yogi acquires pure spiritual realisation through the balanced quiet of the chitta (or mind stuff. 48. his perception is now unfailingly exact (or his mind reveals only the truth. 49. this particular perception is unique and reveals that which the rational mind (us

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

d of the east. this is perhaps more necessary than we realize at present."3(3) dr. hocking of harvard also brings us the same idea when he says "there seems reason to hope for a better physical future of the race by the aid of a sound mental hygiene. after the era of the charlatans has gone by, and to some extent by their aid, there appears a possibility of steadily enlarging self-mastery, as the spiritual sense of such discipline as the yoga joins with the sober elements of western psychology and a sane system of ethics. no one of these is worth much without the others."4(4) those who have studied in both schools tell us that the mystical imagery of the east (and also of our western mystical exponents) is only a veil behind which those gifted with intuitive perception have always been abl

with this transitional process and with this work of educating the mystic, that the meditation technique has to do. it is this with which we deal in this book. the problem of leading man into his heritage as a human being is the function of the educators and of the psychologists. they must lead him up to the door of the mystical world. paradoxical as it may sound, the work of leading him into his spiritual heritage is the work of religion and of- 7- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust science. dr. pupin tells us that "science and religion supplement each other, they are the two pillars of the portal through which the human soul enters into the world where divinity resides."12(12) let us give the word "spiritual" a wide connotation! i do not here speak of religious truths

ement each other, they are the two pillars of the portal through which the human soul enters into the world where divinity resides."12(12) let us give the word "spiritual" a wide connotation! i do not here speak of religious truths; the formulations of the theologians and the churchmen in all the big religious organizations, both eastern and western, may, or may not, be true. let us use the word "spiritual" to signify the world of light and beauty, of order and of purpose, about which the world scriptures speak, which is the object of the attentive research of the scientists, and into which the pioneers of the human family have always penetrated, returning to tell us of their experiences. let us regard all manifestations of life as spiritual, and so widen the usual meaning of this word to

cases and neurotics may be equally true; but there still remains a residue of testimony and a sufficient number of reputable witnesses, substantiating this testimony, to force our belief in its verity. these witnesses to the unseen world spoke with words of power and gave forth messages which have moulded the thoughts of men, and directed the lives of millions. they claimed there was a science of spiritual knowledge and a technique of development whereby men could attain to the mystical experience and whereby they could know god. it is this science which we will study in this book, and this technique which we will seek to unfold. it deals with the right use of the mind, whereby the world of souls reveals itself and that secret door is found and opened which leads from darkness to light, fr

it must begin in the educational field and with the young. in the west, consciousness has been focused upon the material aspects of living, and all of our mental power has been concentrated upon the control and utilization of material things, the- 8- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust perfecting of physical comforts, and the accumulation of possessions. in the east, where the spiritual realities have been more uniformly held, mental power has been used in concentration and meditation and in deep philosophical and metaphysical study, but the masses of the people, not capable of these activities, have been left in peculiar and strikingly terrible conditions, from the standpoint of physical living. through the blending of the achievements of the two civilizations (now goi

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ifest, through the magical power of the soul" gita iv.6. the statistical and the academic is a necessary basis and a preliminary step for most scientific study, but in this book we will centre our attention on the life aspect, and the practical application of truth to the daily life of the aspirant. let us study how we can become practical magicians, and in what way we can best live the life of a spiritual man, and of an aspirant to accepted discipleship in our own peculiar times, state and environment. to do this we will take the fifteen rules for magic to be found in my earlier book, entitled a treatise on cosmic fire. i will comment on them, dealing not with their cosmic significance or with solar and other correspondences and analogies, but applying them to the work of the aspirant, an

ow and comprehend certain technical terms that i may be led to use. i am not dealing with babes but with matured men and women who have chosen a certain way and who are pledged to "walk in the light" i seek in this book to do four things, and to make appeal to three types of people. it is based, as regards its teaching, upon four fundamental postulates. these are intended to: 1. teach the laws of spiritual psychology as distinguished from mental and emotional psychology. 2. make clear the nature of the soul of man and its systemic and cosmic relationships. this will include its group relationship as a preliminary step. 3. demonstrate the relations between the self and the sheaths which that self may use, and thus clarify public thought as to the constitution of man- 5- a treatise on white

expense of the unit. this attitude of mind is inevitable until the consciousness of man can be so expanded that he becomes aware of the greater issues. when, through contact with his own higher self, he participates in the knowledge of the objective, and when through climbing the mountain of vision his perspective changes and his horizon enlarges, he comes to the realisation that a law is but the spiritual impulse, incentive and life manifestation of that being in which he lives and moves. he learns that that impulse demonstrates an intelligent purpose, wisely directed, and based on love. he then himself begins to wield the law or to pass wisely, lovingly and intelligently through himself as much of that spiritual life impulse which his particular organism can respond to, transmit and util

lligent purpose, wisely directed, and based on love. he then himself begins to wield the law or to pass wisely, lovingly and intelligently through himself as much of that spiritual life impulse which his particular organism can respond to, transmit and utilise. he ceases to obstruct and begins to transfer. he brings to an end the cycle of the closed self-centered life, and opens the doors wide to spiritual energy. in so doing he finds that the law which he has hated and mistrusted is the vitalising, purifying agency which is sweeping him and all god's creatures on to a glorious consummation. 3. psychic. there are two types of the above force in manifestation as far as the human kingdom is concerned, and these must be clearly grasped. there is the force which animates the subhuman kingdoms

e embryo intelligence of substance itself a latent sentiency and responsiveness that produces that subjective something we call the animal soul. this exists in four degrees or states of sentient awareness: a. the consciousness of the mineral kingdom. b. the consciousness of the vegetable kingdom. c. the consciousness of the animal kingdom. d. the consciousness of the animal form through which the spiritual man functions, which after all is but a department of the former group in its highest presentation. secondly, there is that psychic force which is the result of the union of the spirit with sentient matter in the human kingdom and which produces a psychic centre which we call the soul of man. this psychic centre is a force centre, and the force of which it is the custodian or which it- 9

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

g is not given only in order to train you or to provide you with opportunity. all life is opportunity, and individual reaction to opportunity is one of the factors which indicate soul growth. for this, the training school of the world itself suffices. there should be in all impartation of truth no imposition of authority. aspirants must be left free to avail themselves of the teaching or not, and spiritual work must go forward because of the free- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust choice and self-initiated effort of the individual student. in the books already published three basic lines of teaching can be traced: first, a relatively new technique has been given as to the control of the body. second, teaching has been given anent th

e helping of humanity, and the promise to the higher self that endeavour will be made to lose sight of self in service a service to be rendered in the place and under the circumstances which a man's destiny and duty have imposed upon him. i mean a renewal of the effort to bring about the purification of all the bodies so that the entire lower man may be a pure channel and instrument through which spiritual force may flow unimpeded. i mean the attaining of an attitudewherein the aspirant desires nothing for the separated self, and in which he regards all that he has as something which he can lay upon the altar of sacrifice for the aiding of his brethren. could all who read this book see the results of such a united effort, there would emerge a group activity, intelligently undertaken, which

roups: 1. those energies which we call "the spirits in men" you note here the utter superficiality of that phrase. it is meaningless and misleading. spirit is one, but within that essential unity the "points of fire" or "the divine sparks" can be seen and noted. these unities, within the unity, are coloured by and react qualitatively to, three types of energy, for it is scientifically true, and a spiritual fact in nature, that god is the three in one and the one in three. the spirit of man came into incarnation along a line of force emanation from one or other of these three streams, which form one stream, emanating from the most high. 2. these streams of energy differentiate into a major three, yet remain one stream. this is an occult fact worthy of the deepest meditation. in their turn t

arrive at an understanding of his ray impulses and energies we shall need to see clearly the way we go so that we shall tread the path of selflessness, leading to group awareness, and not the path of individualism, leading eventually and inevitably (as the mind aspect becomes organised) to the left hand path of black magic. those strong souls who consciously and knowingly enter into the realms of spiritual force and take thence that which they need and that which they choose, must work with intelligence, so that there may be a subsequent wise distribution of force within a chosen area. those who know themselves to be in the rank and file of aspirants, but who possess the persistence which will drive them forward to the goal, need to remember that theirs is the responsibility of adding thei

is applied because the aspirants' own souls so ordained it, prior to incarnation, and it was the will of their souls that a certain measure of growth, hitherto unknown, should be attained, a certain degree of detachment from form should be achieved, and a certain preparation should be undergone which would lead to a liberation from the form life. the idea that a renewed effort towards the goal of spiritual light is the cause of trouble or precipitates disaster is not a statement of fact. the extent of the discipline to be undergone by a disciple is settled and known by his soul before he even takes a body; it is determined by law. it is this problem of energy units and their mutual interplay which underlies the entire subject of the rays which we shall seek to investigate. every group in t

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

part of god and his beloved from whom he expects the return of love. man is the other person of the divine mystery. god needs man. it is god's will not only that he should himself exist, but man also, the lover and beloved" wrestlers with christ, by karl pfleger, p. 236- 3- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust 1 we are in process of passing from one religious age into another. the spiritual trends of today are steadily becoming more defined. the hearts of men have never been more open to spiritual impression than they are at this time, and the door into the very centre of reality stands wide open. paralleling, however, this significant development is a trend in the counter direction, and materialistic philosophies and doctrines of negation are becoming increasingly prevalen

ns so unhappily what is believed, may be the fact that theologians have attempted to lift christianity out of its- 4- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust place in the scheme of things and have overlooked its position in the great continuity of divine revelation. they have endeavoured to emphasise its uniqueness, and to regard it as an isolated and entirely separated expression of spiritual religion. they thereby destroy its background, remove its foundations, and make it difficult for the steadily developing mind of man to accept its presentation. yet st. augustine tells us that "that which is called the christian religion existed among the ancients, and never did not exist from the beginning of the human race until christ came in the flesh, at which time the true religion

ontinuity of revelation is our most priceless possession, and into it the religion of christ must, and does, fit. god has never left himself without witness, and he never will. the place of christianity as the fulfilment of the past and as a stepping-stone to the future, is often forgotten, and this perhaps is one of the reasons why people speak of a failing christianity, and look forward to that spiritual revelation which seems so sorely needed. unless this continuity is emphasised and the place of the christian faith in it, revelation may come and pass unrecognised "there was" we are told "in every ancient country having claims to civilisation, an esoteric doctrine, a system which was designated wisdom, and those who were devoted to its prosecution were first denominated sages, or wise m

ils sufficiently to affect our lives. in our myopic study of the letter we have lost the significance of the word itself. we need to get behind the symbol to that which it embodies, and to shift our attention away from the world of outer forms to that of inner realities. keyserling points this out in these words "the process of shifting levels from the letter to the inner meaning in the matter of spiritual attitudes can be clearly set forth by one single proposition. it consists in `seeing through' the phenomenon. every living phenomenon is, first and last, a symbol; for the essence of life is meaning. but every symbol which is the ultimate expression of a state of consciousness is in itself transparent for another deeper one, and so on into eternity; for all things in the sense-connexion

seeing through' the phenomenon. every living phenomenon is, first and last, a symbol; for the essence of life is meaning. but every symbol which is the ultimate expression of a state of consciousness is in itself transparent for another deeper one, and so on into eternity; for all things in the sense-connexion of life are inwardly connected, and their depths have their roots in god "therefore, no spiritual form can ever be an ultimate expression; every meaning, when it has been penetrated, becomes automatically a mere letter-expression of a deeper one, and herewith the old phenomenon takes on a new and different meaning. thus, catholicism, protestantism, greek-catholic, islamism and buddhistic religiousness can in principle continue, on the plane of this life, what they were and yet signif

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

s the story of god's realised purpose. in the first place, as the third aspect is consciously developed, man arrives at a knowledge of matter, of substance and of outer creative activity. then he passes on to a realisation of the underlying qualities which the form is intended to reveal, and identifies himself with the ego, the soul or solar angel. this he comes to know as his true self, the real spiritual man. later, he arrives at the realisation of the purpose which is working out through the qualities, as they express themselves through the form. the above paragraphs are only a summation of what has been earlier said, but it is necessary that there should be real clarity of thought on these matters. it is apparent as we study, how this entire sequential process of realisation pivots aro

le man to a. work consciously and intelligently, b. realise the relation of form and quality to life, c. produce that inner transmutation which will bring into manifestation the fifth kingdom in nature, the kingdom of souls. all this has to be accomplished in the realm of conscious awareness or response, through the medium of steadily improving vehicles or response mechanisms, and with the aid of spiritual understanding and interpretation. with the bigger questions we will not deal. with the consciousness of the life of god as it expresses itself in the three subhuman kingdoms, we need not concern ourselves. we shall deal entirely with the following three points: 1. with the strictly human consciousness as it begins with the process of individualisation and consummates in the dominant pers

it is first of all the entering into a new and wider dimensional world by the expansion of a man's consciousness so that he can include and encompass that which he now excludes, and from which he normally separates himself in his thinking and acts. it is, secondly, the entering into man of those energies which are distinctive of the soul and of the soul alone the forces of intelligent love and of spiritual will. these are dynamic energies, and they actuate all who are liberated souls. this process of entering into and of being entered into should be a simultaneous and synthetic process, an event of the first importance. where it is sequential or alternating, it indicates an uneven- 7- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust unfoldment and

begin to make its presence felt. this will be elaborated later in the section dealing with the rays as they govern the various bodies, mental, emotional and physical. it should be remembered that very little egoic control need be evidenced when the first initiation is taken. that initiation indicates simply that the germ of soul life has vitalised and brought into functioning existence the inner spiritual body, the sheath of the inner spiritual man, which will eventually enable the man at the third initiation to manifest forth as "a full-grown man in christ, and present at that time the opportunity to the monad for that full expression of life which can take place when the initiate is identified consciously with the one life. between the first and second initiations, as has been frequentl

e physical man is frequently a wonderfully sensitive instrument of the inner, emotional and mental selves, and gifted with great magnetic power; there is often resilient, though never robust, bodily health, and great charm and personal outer gifts. a study of the outstanding individuals in all fields of world expression today, when entirely divorced from the higher group concepts and the constant spiritual aspiration to serve humanity, will indicate the nature of the consummated individuality and the success of this part of the divine plan. it should be carefully noted that the successful demonstration of the dominant individual is just as much a divine success in its proper place and time as is the case with the great sons of god. one success, however, is the expression of the third aspec

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

d their love of humanity warranted the choice; one or two were regarded by me as most unsuitable choices but later i altered my point of view and recognised that a wiser mind than mine was responsible for their inclusion in the ashram. i learnt also that ancient relationships, established in other lives, were also conditioning factors and that some had earned the right to inclusion, even if their spiritual attainments seemed inadequate to the onlooker. a good deal of the teaching given is new in form and some of it is new in fact. one point emerges with clarity and that is: the old rules to which disciples have been subjected down the centuries still hold good, but are susceptible of fresh and often different interpretations. the training to be given during the coming new age will be fitte

offset this evil tendency and may help to open the door still wider into the kingdom of god. much in this book is new. much is very old, tried and proved. none of the people chosen for instruction and for inclusion in the ashram of the master are saints or perfect. all are, however, true aspirants and will go on to the very end in spite of pain and sorrow, discipline, success, failure, joy and a spiritual recognition of almost unattainable goals. some have been on this path of accepted discipleship (technically understood) for many lives. some are venturing for the first time consciously and with deliberate effort to tread the way to god. all are mystics, learning to be occultists. all are normal people, living useful, modern lives in many different countries in the world. some are orthod

orld. some are orthodox protestant christians by profession; others are roman catholics; still others are christian scientists or belong to one or other of the more mental cults; some are quite unattached and free from affiliations. none of them regards his particular brand of faith or his particular religious background as essential to salvation; he knows that the only essential is belief in the spiritual realities and in the essential divinity of mankind. this belief necessarily involves a heart full of love, a mind open and illumined by right orientation to truth and a life dedicated to service and to the alleviation of human sufferings. this is the determined goal of all whose instructions are found in this book a goal which they have not yet attained and a mode of life which they have

e says. in the cases where i happen to know the disciple concerned personally and something of his problems, it was amazingly interesting to me to note how infallibly right the tibetan was in his diagnosis of the rays involved. in reading these instructions will you please remember that though the tibetan usually speaks of the soul, he also uses the word "ego" interchangeably, meaning thereby the spiritual ego and not the personal ego of the psychologists. we have not felt it wise to give the meditations assigned or the breathing exercises, except in a few cases. they were strictly individual and suited to the person and his peculiar problems. in one or two cases, however, after due consideration, we have inserted some of the meditations with slight changes. it was obvious that they could

ment for you know not with exactitude what are my goals for you; may i beg you to desist from that constant self-analysis which is such an outstanding characteristic of the introspective, yet ambitious occidental mystic. what, therefore, is the position i take? that i, one of a great group of disciples who from the humblest aspirant up to the highest member of the hierarchy link humanity with the spiritual kingdom can teach you the ancient rules and give suggestions to you so that you may travel more rapidly along the path and arrive at greater usefulness to your fellowmen. there is not the slightest suggestion of authoritative pronouncement by a member of the hierarchy who must be obeyed and whose word is infallible. let this be remembered, otherwise work will not be possible, elements of

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

print the book as it stands, because its basic teaching on all these problems is still as sound, as dynamic and as necessary as it was when originally written. this second course is the one we have decided to follow. it is important, however, that those who study the book are aware of its history so that the essential teaching can be recognised and absorbed and the irrelevant factors ignored. the spiritual principles to be applied to the problems of humanity as discussed in this book are valid today and remain largely ignored by the majority of mankind. the contribution of esoteric students in creating "the thoughtform of solution" to human problems in a world at crisis point is a vital and practical service. lucis publishing company, new york 1967 foreword the first edition of this book

stands. because the basic teaching on all the problems is still as sound, as dynamic and as necessary as it was when originally written, we have decided to do the latter- 2- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust but it is important that those who study this book are aware of its history so that the essential teaching can be recognised and absorbed and the irrelevant factors ignored. the spiritual principles to be applied to the problems of humanity as discussed in this book are valid today and remain largely ignored by the majority of humanity. the contribution of esoteric students in creating "the thoughtform of solution" to human problems in a world at crisis point is a vital and practical service. lucis publishing company, new york, london 1993 introduction it is essential tha

iented. there are necessarily many lesser problems but those dealt with in this book cover the major ones with which humanity is at this time confronted, and which must find some solution during the next twenty-five years. this will have to be done by the simple method (simple to write but difficult to implement) of establishing right human relations between men and between nations. the immediate spiritual problem with which all are faced is the problem of gradually offsetting hate and initiating the new technique of trained, imaginative, creative and practical goodwill. goodwill is man's first attempt to express the love of god. its results on earth will be peace. it is so simple and practical that people fail to appreciate its potency or its scientific and dynamic effect. one person sinc

olved the breaking of a law which has placed humanity in a position of positive guilt. war is the dire penalty which mankind has had to pay for this great sin of separateness. impressions from the hierarchy have been received, distorted, misapplied and misinterpreted and the task of the new group of world servers is to offset this evil. humanity has never really lived up to the teaching given it. spiritual impression, whether conveyed by the christ, by krishna or by buddha (and passed on to the masses by their disciples) has not yet been expressed as it was hoped. men do not live up to what they already know; they fail to make practical their information; they short circuit the light; they do not discipline themselves; greedy desire and unlawful ambition control and not the inner knowledge

krishna or by buddha (and passed on to the masses by their disciples) has not yet been expressed as it was hoped. men do not live up to what they already know; they fail to make practical their information; they short circuit the light; they do not discipline themselves; greedy desire and unlawful ambition control and not the inner knowledge. to put it scientifically and from the esoteric angle: spiritual impression has been interrupted and there has been interference with the divine circulatory flow. it is the task of the disciples of the- 4- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust world to restore this flow and to stop this interference. this is the major problem facing spiritual people at this time. chapter i the psychological rehabilitation of the nations this problem is far m

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

can be found running like a golden thread through all the world faiths and scriptures and, relating these world scriptures to some central source of emanation, they are found in rich abundance everywhere. even the human soul is regarded as an intermediary between man and god; christ is believed by countless millions to act as the divine mediator between humanity and divinity. the whole system of spiritual revelation is based (and has always been based) on this doctrine of interdependence, of a planned and arranged conscious linking and of the transmission of energy from one aspect of divine manifestation to another from god in the "secret place of the most high" to the humblest human being, living and struggling and sorrowing on earth. everywhere this transmission is to be found "i am com

or divine power. this is necessarily a deep mystery and was demonstrated in a peculiar manner and in relation to cosmic energy by the christ who for the first time in planetary history, as far as we know transmitted the divine energy of love directly to our planet and in a most definite sense to humanity. always too these avatars or divine messengers are linked with the concept of some subjective spiritual order or hierarchy of spiritual lives, who are concerned with the developing welfare of humanity. all we really know is that, down the ages, great and divine representatives of god embody divine purpose, and affect the entire world in such a manner that their names and their influence are known and felt- 2- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust thousands of years afte

ntact, help and understanding. subject to those incentives, all true avatars are therefore divine intermediaries. they can act in this fashion because they have completely divorced themselves from every limitation, from all sense of self hood and separativeness and are no longer by ordinary human standards the dramatic centre of their lives, as are most of us. when they have reached that stage of spiritual decentralisation, they themselves can then become events in the life of our planet; toward them every eye can look and all men can be affected. therefore, an avatar or a christ comes forth for two reasons: one, the inscrutable and unknown cause prompts him so to do, and the other is the demand or the invocation of humanity itself. an avatar is consequently a spiritual event, coming to us

al men" of the ages. others, greater still, are permitted to be the custodians of some divine- 3- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust principle or some divine quality which needs fresh presentation and expression upon earth; this they can be because they have achieved perfection and have attained to the highest possible initiations. they have the gift of being these embodied spiritual qualities, and because they have in fullness expressed such a specific principle or quality they can act as channels for its transmission from the centre of all spiritual life. this is the basis for the doctrine of avatars or divine messengers. such an one was the christ; he was twice an avatar because he not only struck the keynote of the new age (over two thousand years ago) but he als

hemispheres. because they are human-divine avatars- 4- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust they represent what humanity can easily understand; because they are of like nature to us "flesh of our flesh and spirit of our spirit" we know and trust them and they mean more to us than other divine emergences. they are known, trusted and loved by countless millions. the nucleus of spiritual energy which each of them set up is beyond our measuring; the establishing of a nucleus of persistent energy, spiritually positive, is the constant task of an avatar; he focusses or anchors a dynamic truth, a potent thoughtform or a vortex of magnetic energy in the world of human living. this focal point acts increasingly as a transmitter of spiritual energy; it enables humanity to expre

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

new forms of civilisation- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust these energies are ceaselessly playing on humanity, producing changes, expressing themselves through successive civilisations and cultures, and fashioning the many races and nations. this in no way infringes upon man's freewill; these forces have both their higher and their lower aspects and men respond to them according to their mental and spiritual development, and so do nations and races as a whole. humanity has reached a point today where there is a most sensitive response to that which is higher and better. this teaching anent the seven rays remains a profitless speculation unless it is susceptible of investigation, of eventual proof and of general as well as particular usefulness. too much is written at this time which will hav

sition period between the piscean and the aquarian ages and cannot permanently last. nothing as yet is permanent. when permanency is reached, evolution will cease and god's plan will be consummated. and then? the greatest revelation of all will come at the close of this world period when the human mind, intuition and soul consciousness is such that understanding will be possible. 5. the idea of a spiritual hierarchy which will govern the people throughout the world and will embody in itself the best elements of the monarchial, the democratic, the totalitarian and the communistic regimes. most of these groups of ideologies have latent in them much beauty, strength and wisdom, and also a profound and valuable contribution to make to the whole. each will eventually see its contribution embodi

totalitarian and the communistic regimes. most of these groups of ideologies have latent in them much beauty, strength and wisdom, and also a profound and valuable contribution to make to the whole. each will eventually see its contribution embodied under the control of the hierarchy of the lords of compassion and the masters of the wisdom. the restoration of the ancient atlantean control by the spiritual forces is still in the future but the aquarian age will see the restitution of this inner and spiritual guidance on a higher turn of the spiral. all this must inevitably be brought about by the work of those who function on one or other of the five controlling rays to which i have referred above. nothing can stop or truly impede their united effect. this is a point i would have you remem

htly materialised and the close of this century and the beginning of the next see the purposes of god for the planet and for humanity assume right direction and proportion. in this way, the new culture for the relatively few and the new civilisation for the many during the coming age will start in such a manner that the peoples of the earth can go forward into an era of peace and true development spiritual and material. i would like to remind you that the fact that you see the world picture as one of outstanding chaos, of striving ideologies and warring forces, of the persecution of minorities, of hatreds which are working out into a furious preparation for war, and of world anxiety and terror does not really mean that you are seeing the picture as it is in reality. you are seeing what is

days between the "lords of light and the lords of material expression" this little known divine energy now streams out from the holy centre. it embodies in itself the energy which lies behind the world crisis of the moment. it is the will of god to produce certain radical and momentous changes in the consciousness of the race which will completely alter man's attitude to life and his grasp of the spiritual, esoteric and subjective essentials of living. it is this force which will bring about (in conjunction with second ray force) that tremendous crisis imminent in the human consciousness which we call the second crisis, the initiation of the race into the mystery of the ages, into that which has been hid from the beginning. the first crisis, as you have been taught, was the crisis of indiv

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ividual exercise. the potency of an integrated group composed of disciples who have a common vision and an established group purpose is very great, and can be a real service to mankind. the newer aquarian techniques include such group endeavours. the published writings by the tibetan and alice a. bailey provide information for wise and useful experimentation in group work which is undertaken as a spiritual world service and not as a means of spiritual unfoldment of the individual aspirant- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust such group action, voluntarily entered into, when not dominated by autocratic leadership control, and if undertaken with due humility and caution, is greatly to be desired at the present time. such action should be recognized as being pioneering experimental ventures. groups

thousands of cells in the human brain are still dormant and, consequently, that the average human being uses only a small part of his equipment. the area of the brain which is found around the pineal gland is that connected with the intuition, and it is these cells which must be roused into activity before there can be any real intuitive perception which, when aroused, will manifest soul control, spiritual illumination, true psychological understanding of one's fellowmen, and a development of the true esoteric sense, which is the objective before you at this time. i would like to divide what i have to say into three parts, and i plead for a close study of my words: i. i seek to define for you the intuition- 2- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust ii. i shall deal with its mo

teness, of isolation and of superiority. it is easy for first ray people to resist the tendency to identify themselves with others. to have true understanding involves an increased ability to love all beings and yet, at the same time, to preserve personality detachment. this detachment can be so easily founded on an inability to love, in a selfish concern for one's own comfort physical, mental or spiritual, and above all, emotional. first ray people dread emotion and despise it, but sometimes they have to swing into an emotional condition before they can use emotional sensitivity in the right manner. understanding involves contact with life as an integrated personality, plus egoic reaction to the group purposes and plans. it connotes personality-soul unification, wide experience, and a rap

flow of the light of the intuition will draw forth, esoterically speaking, into the light of day every cell which is so constituted that it will respond. ii. the mode of awakening the intuition there are many ways in which the intuition can be drawn into activity, and one of the most useful and potent is the study and interpretation of symbols. symbols are the outer and visible forms of the inner spiritual realities, and when facility in discovering the reality behind any specific form has been gained, that very fact will indicate the awakening of the intuition. first ray people belong to what is called the "destroyer ray" and the power of the first aspect, which is the power to bring to an end, flows through them. they will have a tendency to destroy, as they build, through a wrong direct

ormant. it is always distasteful to arouse the latent faculties and requires an effort and a determination not to be swayed by personality reactions. to many it is not easily apparent how the penetration into the meaning of a symbol can provide a means whereby the dormant buddhic or intuitional faculty can be brought into functioning activity. it is a delicate art, this art of symbol reading, of "spiritual reading" as our ancient master, patanjali, calls it. this power to interpret symbols ever precedes true revelation. the comprehension of a truth for which a line or a series of lines composing a symbolic form may stand is not all that has to be done. a good memory may remind you that a series of lines forming a triangle or a series of triangles signifies the trinity, or any series of tri

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

s telepathy (so well known) is the lowest known expression. this instinctual telepathy which is shown by a flight of birds, acting as a unit, or that animal telepathy which serves to govern so mysteriously the movements of herds of animals, and the rapid transmission of information among the savage races and non-intelligent peoples these are all instances of that lower externalisation of an inner spiritual reality. an intermediate stage of this instinctual activity, based largely on solar plexus reactions, can be seen in modern mass psychology and public opinion. it is, as you know, predominantly emotional, unintelligent, astral and fluidic in its expression. this is changing rapidly and shifting into the realm of what is called "intelligent public opinion" but this is, as yet, slow. it in

that some happening is taking place in connection with her child. she is thus sometimes enabled to send, by the medium of instinctual love, a most definite warning. the solar plexus is involved where the recipient is concerned; the area around the diaphragm is involved where the communicator is concerned. 2. in our race, the aryan, instinctual telepathic work is still the major expression of this spiritual possibility, but at the same time mental telepathy is becoming increasingly prevalent. this will be more and more so, as time goes on. it is most difficult in this transition period to define, or differentiate, the peculiar areas involved, because the solar plexus is still exceedingly active. what we have today is a mixture of instinctual telepathy and the beginning of mental telepathy

er correspondence to the heart centre, found within the head centre (the thousand petalled lotus. this heart centre, when adequately radiatory and magnetic, relates disciples to each other and to all the world. it will also produce that telepathic interplay which is so much to be desired and which is so constructively- 11- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust useful to the spiritual hierarchy provided it is established within a group of pledged disciples, dedicated to the service of humanity. they can then be trusted*(1) 3. intuitional telepathy is one of the developments upon the path of discipleship. it is one of the fruits of true meditation. the area involved is the head and throat, and the three centres which will be rendered active in the process are the head

light" and then becomes aware of the content of the soul's consciousness, an innate content, or that which is part of the group life of the soul on its own level, and when in telepathic communication with other souls, as mentioned under our fourth heading. this is the true meaning of intuitional telepathy. through this means of communication the mind of the disciple is fertilised with the new and spiritual ideas; he becomes aware of the great plan; his intuition is awakened. one point should here be borne in mind, which is oft forgotten: the inflow of the new ideas from the buddhic levels, thus awakening the intuitional aspect of the disciple, indicates that his soul is beginning to integrate consciously and definitely with the spiritual triad, and therefore to identify itself less and les

the mystical vision and of mystical unfoldment. 6. telepathic work between soul, mind and brain. in this stage the mind still remains the recipient of impression from the soul but, in its turn, it becomes a "transmitting agent" or communicator. the impressions received from the soul, and the intuitions registered as coming- 13- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust from the spiritual triad, via the soul, are now formulated into thoughts; the vague ideas and the vision hitherto unexpressed can now be clothed in form and sent out as embodied thoughtforms to the brain of the disciple. in time, and as the result of technical training, the disciple can in this way reach the mind and brains of other disciples. this is an exceedingly interesting stage. it constitutes one of

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

llations. the field of space is etheric in nature and its vital body is composed of the totality of etheric bodies of all constellations, solar systems and planets which are found therein. throughout this cosmic golden web there is a constant circulation of energies and forces and this constitutes the scientific basis of the astrological theories. just as the forces of the planet and of the inner spiritual man (to mention only one factor among many) pour through the etheric body of the individual man upon the physical plane, and- 7- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust condition his outer expression, activities, and qualities, so do the varying forces of the universe pour through every part of the etheric body of that entity we call space

ntrol the personality reactions. this has to be done by the applied power of thought. this necessitates complete confidence in the understanding and interpretation of the astrologer and the recognition of the exact moment of birth. one wonders if these conditions of the exact moment and the completely wise astrologer are ever to be found as yet. second: by consciously assuming the position of the spiritual observer, and by cultivating the power to respond to the soul. then, from the angle of that soul, the man must learn to control circumstance and the attendant reactions of the personality. the following attitudes and positions taken by the esoteric astrologer should also be noted- 10- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. that the plan

y chart appears inconclusive and often most inaccurate. it is the force flowing through the planets and not the force of the planets themselves which then governs and controls. the man then becomes receptive to the subtler and higher energies of the solar system and of the twelve governing constellations. 2. that the sun sign, as it is called, indicates the nature of the man, physical, mental and spiritual. it holds the secret of the personality ray and of the man's responsiveness or lack of responsiveness to the soul, the real man. it indicates also the integration already achieved and the present point of unfoldment of the soul qualities, of the present available equipment, of the present life quality and of the immediately possible group relations. it indicates, from the angle of the ag

m many points of view a reversal of normal procedure. this is both wise and necessary, and also inevitable. astrologers will eventually be divided into two classes: the exoteric astrologers who will be occupied with the horoscope of the personality, and the esoteric astrologers who will be occupied with the purposes of the soul. 3. that the rising sign indicates the remoter possibilities, and the spiritual goal and purpose of the immediate incarnation and of the immediate succeeding incarnations. this sign concerns itself with the struggle of the spiritual man "to carry on" from the point achieved so that when the life energy is temporarily exhausted and the "death of the personality" takes place, the man finds himself "nearer the centre of his life, closer to the centre of his group and a

h of these groups of beings is likewise septenary in nature, and the forty-nine fires of brahma are the lowest manifestation of their fiery nature. each group also may be regarded as "fallen" in the cosmic sense, because involved in the building process, or the occupiers of forms of some degree of density or another. hierarchy i. the first great hierarchy is emanated from the heart of the central spiritual sun. it is the son of god himself, the first born in a cosmic sense, even as the christ was the "eldest in a vast family of brothers" and the "first flower on the human plant" the symbol of this hierarchy is the golden lotus with its twelve petals folded. the secret doctrine i. 233-250. iii. 565. it should be remembered that this hierarchy is literally the sixth, for five hierarchies hav

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

and recognises no boundaries. this was the first and most difficult lesson i had to learn and it took me a long time. it takes all fundamentalists much time to learn that god is love. they assert it but do not believe it in practice, god's practice i mean. i would like, among other things, to show how the world of human beings opened up to a very class-conscious english woman and how the world of spiritual values with its direct, inner, spiritual government became a proven fact to an exceedingly narrow-minded christian. i glory in the name of christian but i now belong to the inclusive kind and not the exclusive. one of the things that i seek to bring out in this story is the fact of this inner direction of world affairs and to familiarise more people with the paralleling fact of the exist

an. i glory in the name of christian but i now belong to the inclusive kind and not the exclusive. one of the things that i seek to bring out in this story is the fact of this inner direction of world affairs and to familiarise more people with the paralleling fact of the existence of those who are- 3- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust responsible (behind the scenes) for the spiritual guidance of humanity, and for the task of leading mankind out of darkness into light, from the unreal to the real and from death to immortality. i want to make the disciples of the christ who are the masters of the wisdom, real to people, as real as they are to me and many thousands in the world. i do not mean a hypothetical reality (if we may use such a phrase) or as a subject of faith

known the very rich and the very poor, intimately and from the angle of close friendship; the very highest in the world have been my friends and the very lowest; and in all classes, nations and races i have found the same humanity, the same beauty of thought, the same self-sacrifice and the same love of others, the same sins and weaknesses, the same pride and selfishness, the same aspiration and spiritual objectives and the same desire to serve. if i can manage to bring this out with clarity and force, that alone will justify this book. in the long range of human history and placed along with the world's great figures, who is alice ann bailey? a quite unimportant woman who was forced (usually against her will) by circumstances, by an actively intruding conscience, and by a knowledge of wh

't want to go there. i want to take a new and more adequate body and come back to gather up the old threads, find the same group of workers and go on with the job. if the story of my life encourages another ordinary person to push forward- 6- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust this book will be worth while; if it leads some person with aspiration to launch out in obedience to spiritual impulse, something will have been gained and if i can give strength and courage and a sense of reality to other workers and disciples that will be good. you can see, therefore, that as a life story mine does not matter much. as a means, however, of proving certain facts which i know to be essential to the future happiness and progress of humanity the fact of the masters, the unfolding fu

other workers and disciples that will be good. you can see, therefore, that as a life story mine does not matter much. as a means, however, of proving certain facts which i know to be essential to the future happiness and progress of humanity the fact of the masters, the unfolding future for which the world war (just ended) is but a preparatory stage, and the possibility of telepathic and direct spiritual contacts and knowledge what i say may prove to be of service. many isolated mystics, disciples and aspiring men and women down the ages have known all these things. the time has now come when the masses of men everywhere must know them too. so here goes for the story of my life. do not be misled. it is not going to be a deeply religious effusion. i am a flippant and humorous person and a

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

and are ready to accept the new theories and hypotheses, they discover that the old and dearly held truth is not really lost, but only relegated to its rightful place in a larger scheme. all initiates of the ageless wisdom are necessarily healers, though all may not heal the physical body. the reason for this is that all souls that have achieved any measure of true liberation are transmitters of spiritual energy. this automatically affects some aspect of the mechanism which is used by the souls they contact. when i employ the word "mechanism" in these instructions i refer to different aspects of the instrument, the body or form nature, through which all souls seek manifestation. i refer, therefore, to: 1. the dense physical body, which is the sumtotal of all the organisms which compose it

. the dense physical body, which is the sumtotal of all the organisms which compose it; these- 2- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust possess the varying functions which enable the soul to express itself on the physical or objective plane as part of a greater and more inclusive organism. the physical body is the response apparatus of the indwelling spiritual man and serves to put that spiritual entity en rapport with the response apparatus of the planetary logos, the life in which we live and move and have our being. 2. the etheric body, which has one main objective. this is to vitalise and energise the physical body and thus integrate it into the energy body of the earth and of the solar system. it is a web of energy streams, of lines of fo

ications of this are largely beyond our ken, but the effects are discernible. i am not interested primarily in training individuals in order to make them more efficient healers. it is group healing at which i aim, and it is the work which is done in formation which interests me at this time. but no group of people can work as a unit unless they love and serve each other. the healing energy of the spiritual hierarchy cannot flow through the group if there is disharmony and criticism. the first work, therefore, of any group of healers, is to establish themselves in love and to work towards group unity and understanding. i would like to point out here the need for patience as a healing group integrates and the auras of the group members blend. it takes a little time for people to learn to wor

gical adjustment, aided by true insight on the part of the healing agent. d. through calling in the power of a man's own soul a thing that is not possible except to advanced people. e. through definite occult means, such as forming a healing triangle of- 16- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust this method involves much knowledge and a high point of spiritual attainment on the part of the healer; it also presupposes the healer's link with a master and the master's group, plus the earned right to call upon that group for energy on behalf of the patient a thing as yet rarely granted. i would like first of all to point out that my purpose and intent is not to write a medical treatise. i shall not, therefore, deal with the anatomy of the body, no

ares with all mankind those tainted streams of energy which are of group origin. thirdly, he shares with all the natural forms that which the lord of life imposes on his body. these three influences are called "the ancient law of evil sharing" this must give place some day to that new law of ancient dominating good which lies behind all that god made. this law must be brought into activity by the spiritual will of man. what is a law, my brother? it is the imposition (upon both the lesser and the more important) of the will and purpose of that which is superlatively great. therefore, it lies beyond man's ken. man has some day to learn that all the laws of nature have their higher, spiritual counterparts, and of these we shall shortly be in search. our laws today are but secondary laws. they

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

achine civilization which may also engulf the eastern world? can we offset the totalitarianisms which deify the materialism of an increasingly industrial culture? in may of this year (1953) i attended a two-day seminar in chicago, sponsored by the center for the study of liberal education for adults, a subdivision of the ford foundation, created to express the growing concern of our times for the spiritual basis of our civilization. in the statement of the problem which our group was to study, education in a democratic society, we were informed as follows "education must meet the needs of the human spirit. it must assist persons to develop a satisfactory personal philosophy and sense of values, to cultivate tastes for literature, music and the arts; to grow in ability to analyze problems a

he world must include, through our own efforts to understand and appreciate, an appeal to the orient to preserve and develop the fundamental values in its regional cultures. while the west is seeking the principles upon which peaceful and fruitful living can be founded, the east may provide us with the counter-balance to our aggressive materialism. if this new synthesis is to restore cultural and spiritual unity in mankind, the occidental world will have to acquire humility when it turns to the orient. the oriental world will not, because of its inherent nature, generate the physical energy to go to the west. we westerners went into the east in search of markets outlets for the products of our mechanical power and we must return to our own world, magnetized by the subjective energies of th

e finis to the story for all of us, east and west. during our industrial and expansionist age there have been increasing evidences of the permeating power of oriental thought in the fields of science, philosophy and the arts of the west. psychosomatic medicine, parapsychology, jung's analytical psychology are only a few indications of contemporary inwardly-oriented researches. the re-entry of the spiritual factor in life and education is something more than a recrudescence of some earlier forms of christian ideology. in this education for the new age, the type of east-west philosophy presented by the tibetan will find its proper setting. here we have the elements of a complete theory, as follows (a) subjective planning; a theory of the creative self-development of the individual (b) object

nd ideas. the objective is to elucidate the cultural unfoldment of the race and to consider the next step to be taken in the mental development of humanity. teaching, if true, must be in line with the past and must provide scope for endeavour in the present and must also hold out further enlightenment for those who have succeeded or are succeeding in attaining the indicated goals. there must be a spiritual future indicated. it is that which is required now. the word "spiritual" does not refer to religious matters, so-called. all activity which drives the human being forward towards some form of development physical, emotional, mental, intuitional, social if it is in advance of his present state is essentially spiritual in nature and is indicative of the livingness of the inner divine entit

points of our general theme are: 1. the technique of the education of the future. 2. the science of the antahkarana. this deals with the mode of bridging the gap which exists in- 7- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust man's consciousness between the world of ordinary human experience, the threefold world of physical-emotional-mental functioning, and the higher levels of so-called spiritual development which is the world of ideas, of intuitive perception, of spiritual insight and understanding. 3. methods of building the antahkarana. this leads to the overcoming of the limitations physical and psychological which restrict man's free expression of his innate divinity. here we can only prepare the ground for this third point because the subject involves advanced meditation pr

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

or this purpose the master selected some fifty people, most but not all of whom were known to a.a.b, to whom this unique and transcendent opportunity was offered. almost everyone accepted but some did not stay very long. it was not easy. as was inevitable and very human, some as time went on reacted well, others not. it is hard to keep a right balance between the soul and the personality when the spiritual stimulant is relentlessly high. the rushing into the personal life of soul force is like sunshine in a garden. weeds as well as flowers emerge. it was a new age group forcing process, tested in operation by the use of this group of chelas all of whom had voluntarily accepted, and any one of whom was free to leave at any time without- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust blame. the values achiev

n us we could not know which centre to stimulate next nor how much. moreover djwhal khul has said that given a consecrated active life of selfless service to one's fellowman the centres will unfold naturally and safely without attention to them. the master also knew the basic and planned purpose of the soul for the present incarnation, the hidden hindering karmic forces working out and the latent spiritual capacities previously achieved which could be wisely called upon. someday we shall have occult schools of meditation giving training for initiation. there are none such today. those claiming to give such training are false teachers, often sincere but self-deluded. this also has been stated both by the tibetan and by a.a.b. foster bailey march 1955 section one talks to disciples introduct

idually to you, for you are as yet (the majority of you) individually polarised and the group polarisation lies ahead. i have given much thought to what i have enjoined upon you in your personal instruction. i have attempted to gauge you and your need from the point of the next lesson you need to learn and the next step that you can take which will release you, each and all, for fuller and deeper spiritual service. i have not attempted to consider you from the point of your attainment upon the path. i have attempted to aid you in the instructions as a group more than as individuals, and i will therefore ask you to read each other's instructions with great care, for you will find your name and perhaps some suggestions occurring in other papers than your own. it is as a group that you work a

ich will steadily supersede motive, merging eventually into the will aspect of the monad, its major aspect. it is, technically speaking, shamballa in direct relation with humanity. what, therefore, is the group will in any ashram or master's group? is it present in any form vital enough to condition the group relations and to unite all into a band of brothers moving forward into the light? is the spiritual will of the individual personalities of such strength that it negates the personality relation and leads to spiritual recognition, spiritual interplay and spiritual relation? it is only in consideration of these fundamental effects of standing as a group in the "head's clear light" that it is permissible for a disciple to bring into the picture personal sensitivities of thought, and this

out along what lines there has been failure, not because i seek to put the emphasis upon failure or to enlarge upon it, but because clarity of thought and of vision is necessary if the work is to go forward in a reorganised and more vital manner. if this new seed group measures up to requirements, then there may again arise correspondences to the original groups as planned. they will arise as the spiritual result of the esoteric manifestation of the potency of life to be found in the seed group. the work to be done by us in joint cooperation (as regards your training) was organised by me into seven teaching units: i. definite planned meditation. ii. teaching upon the subject of initiation. iii. training in telepathy. iv. consideration of the problems of humanity. v. teaching anent the ethe

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

es. all this must be most carefully borne in mind by the worker in the field of human affairs if the present crisis is to be rightly appreciated and its splendid opportunities rightly employed. i have felt it wise to write a few words concerning the condition to be found in the world today especially in connection with esoteric, occult and mystical groups and the spiritualistic movement. all true spiritual thinkers and workers are much concerned at this time about the growth of crime on every hand, by the display of the lower psychic powers, by the apparent deterioration of the physical body, as shown in the spread of disease, and by the extraordinary increase in insanity, neurotic conditions and mental unbalance. all this is the result of the tearing of the planetary web, and at the same

w form of astral energy through the rent veil which has, until a short while ago, safeguarded the many. add to this the inadequacy of the mass of human vehicles to meet the newly imposed strain and some idea of the problem can be grasped. let it not be forgotten, however, that there is another side to the picture. the inflow of this energy has brought many hundreds of people into a new and deeper spiritual realisation; it has opened a door through which many will pass before long and take their second initiation, and it has let a flood of light into the world a light which will go on increasing for the next thirty years, bringing assurance of immortality and a fresh revelation of the divine potencies in the human being. thus is the new age dawning. access to levels of inspiration, hitherto

touched, has been facilitated. the stimulation of the higher faculties (and this on a large scale) is now possible, and the coordination of the personality with the soul and the right use of energy can go forward with renewed understanding and enterprise. ever the race is to the strong, and always the many are called and the few chosen. this is the occult law. we are now in a period of tremendous spiritual potency and of opportunity to all upon the probationary path and the path of discipleship. it is the hour wherein a clarion call goes forth to man to be of good cheer and of goodwill, for deliverance is on the way. but it is also the hour of danger and of menace for the unwary and the unready, for the ambitious, the ignorant, and for those who selfishly seek the way and who refuse to tre

sponse apparatus, and serve to put the man in touch with aspects of the phenomenal world for which the response mechanism, which we call the personality, exists. they are the product of the activity of the divine soul in man, which takes the form of what we call "the animal soul" which really corresponds to the holy ghost aspect in the human microcosmic trinity. all these powers have their higher spiritual correspondences, which manifest when the soul becomes consciously active and controls its mechanism through the mind and the brain. when astral clairvoyance and clairaudience are not below the threshold of consciousness, but are actively used and functioning, it means that the solar plexus centre is open and active. when the corresponding mental faculties are present in consciousness, th

hen astral clairvoyance and clairaudience are not below the threshold of consciousness, but are actively used and functioning, it means that the solar plexus centre is open and active. when the corresponding mental faculties are present in consciousness, then it means that the throat centre and the centre between the eyebrows are becoming "awake" and active. but the higher psychic powers, such as spiritual perception with its infallible knowledge, the intuition with its unerring judgment, and psychometry of the higher kind with its power to reveal the past and the future, are the prerogatives of the divine soul. these higher powers come into play when the head and heart centres, as well as the throat centre, are brought into activity as the result of meditation and- 6- the externalisation

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

s direction and the treading of the path. it produces eventually truthful manifestation and the displaying of one's light in order that circumstances may be irradiated and fellow pilgrims helped. students should familiarise themselves with the "energy concept" and learn to regard themselves as energy units displaying certain types of energy. in this connection it should be borne in mind that when spiritual energy and material energy (the two opposite poles) are brought into relationship, a third type of energy is produced, and the work of the fourth or human kingdom is to demonstrate this peculiar type. it might serve to clarify thought if students remembered that superhuman entities display spiritual energy. subhuman entities display the energy of matter. human entities display soul energ

this only becomes possible as the other two points are beginning to be grasped and the theory as to man's constitution and purpose is somewhat understood. as meditation is practiced, as the lower bodies are painstakingly dominated, and as the nature of the sutratma or thread is better comprehended it will become increasingly possible to bring into the lower personality on the physical plane that spiritual illumination and that divine energy which is the soul's heritage. little by little the light will shine forth, year by year the strength of the higher contact will grow, gradually the downpour of divine love and wisdom into the head centres will be increased until eventually the entire lower man will be transformed, his sheaths will be refined, controlled and used, and he will demonstrat

n will find himself surrounded in time with thoughtforms of a lower order (from the standpoint of the soul) and before he can penetrate into the arcana of wisdom and find his way into the master's world he will have to dispel the clouds of thoughtforms which he has attracted to himself. unless the disciple learns that aspiration and self-discipline must proceed side by side, he will find that the spiritual energy he may appreciate and contact will only serve to stimulate the latent seeds of evil in his nature and thereby demonstrate the exactitude of the truth that the great lord taught when he pictured the man who swept his house, cast out seven devils and eventually was in a worse condition than ever. it is essential that aspirants should understand the nature of the lower man and should

es of bodies: dense physical, etheric, astral and mental. b. the aggregate of these lives which constitute in themselves four types of elementals or separate coherent, though not self-conscious, existences. these four lunar lords constitute what the ageless wisdom teaching calls "the four sides of the square" they are the "lower quaternary "the imprisoning cubes" or the cross upon which the inner spiritual man is to be crucified. these four elementals have an intelligence all their own, are upon the involutionary arc, are following the law of their own being when they tend to become powerful, and thereby fully express that which is in them. c. a dominant controlling lunar lord who is that which we understand by the term the 'lower personality; he (if the personal pronoun can be used) is th

ic law certain new "inspirations" certain new "seeds of hope" for the future, and certain active agents as well, who are and will be responsible for the task of preparation, of fertilisation and of all the coming new age enterprises. these descending energies evoke also the obstructing forces, and i would here remind you that these obstructing evil forces (so-called) are met with upon the highest spiritual levels because they are in their turn evoked by the impelling impact of the coming avatar whose "note is heard ahead of him, and his energy spreads before him" this is a great mystery and can only be understood (and then merely theoretically) if you bear in mind that all our planes even the very highest are the subplanes of the cosmic physical plane. when this fact is somewhat grasped th

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

guard, perform the labor which befits their sphere. learn thus the lesson and begin with love to serve the men of earth" then to the teacher went the final word "prepare the candidate. give him his labors to perform and place his name upon the tablets of the living way [3] the tibetan (djwhal khul. foreword the purpose of this study the intense interest evinced at this time in the subject of the spiritual life is in itself the warrant for such a study as this series of articles purposes. in defiance of the fact that academic and theological religion has no longer its ancient appeal and in spite of the revolt against organized religion, the urge towards spiritual realities has never been so keen as now. the day of empirical experience on a large scale is now with us, and men and women ever

e they are determined to know. acceptance of imposed dogmas is now giving place to experiment, and a divine self-determination, based on a realized unity with the life in which we live and move and have our being, is taking the place of credulity and superstition. the problem of every teacher today is to discover new ways in which to express the old truths, and so present the ancient formulas for spiritual development that they will acquire new and vivid life. in both hemispheres there have been many books written on the subject of the path of discipleship, the path of holiness, and the path of illumination. the restatement of the problems of that universal path and of its inherent difficulties is not warranted unless the application can be modern and practical. it must indicate the inclus

realization of innate divinity and that man is in very truth made in the image of god, and one in nature with his father in heaven. the idea of purpose and of plan is being grasped, and the entire attitude of the aspirant towards life is rapidly changing. surely it should now be possible to gain such a synthetic picture of the progress of the soul from ignorance to wisdom, from material desire to spiritual achievement that the end may be visioned from the beginning and intelligent cooperation with soul purpose take the place of blind endeavor? when this comes about, the pilgrim can proceed upon his way with his face turned towards the light, and irradiated with joy. the story of the dramatic experiences of that great and ancient son of god, hercules- 6- the labours of hercules or herakles

ligently to the good of the group. he discovers likewise that personal greed has no place in the life of the aspirant who is seeking liberation from the ever recurring cycle of existence and the constant crucifixion upon the cross of matter. the characteristics of the man immersed in form life and under the rule of matter are fear, individualism, competition and greed. these have to give place to spiritual confidence, cooperation, group awareness and selflessness. this is the lesson that hercules brings to us, and this is the demonstration [10] of the life of god which is being wrought out in the creative process, and which flowers forth more beautifully each time that the life of god makes its sweep around the zodiac which, the astronomers tell us, takes approximately twenty-five thousand

ive world of forces which is responsible for the outer form. behind the outer material shell is to be found a vast empire of being, and it is into this world of living energies that both religion and science are now penetrating. everything outer and tangible is a symbol of inner creative forces and it is this idea that underlies all symbology. a symbol is an outer and visible form of an inner and spiritual reality. it is with this interplay of the outer form and the inner life [11] that hercules wrestles. he knew himself to be the form, the symbol, for the dominance of the lower material nature made its presence felt with the facility of agelong expression. at the same time he knew that his problem was to express spiritual being and energy. he had to know in fact and in experience that he

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

ach other, which now exist in connection with the old treatises form such a mass of kabalistic lore as to make it an almost impossible task to grasp them; probably no christian nor jew in this country can say what doctrines are not still laid up in some of the old manuscript works. the dogmatic or theoretical kabalah indicates philosophical conceptions respecting the deity, angels and beings more spiritual than man; the human soul and its several aspects or parts; concerning pre-existence and re-incarnation and the several worlds or planes of existence. the practical kabalah attempts a mystical and allegorical interpretation of the old testament, studying each phrase, word and letter; it teaches the connection between letters and numbers and the modes of their inter-relation; the principle

r book of splendour represent the kernel of that oral instruction which the rabbis of the olden times prided themselves upon possessing, and which they have even claimed as being "the secret knowledge" which god gave to moses for the use of the priests themselves, in contradistinction to the written law intended for the masses of the people. one of the principal conceptions of the kabalah is that spiritual wisdom is attained by thirty-two paths, typified by the ten numbers and the twenty-two letters; these ten again being symbols of the divine emanations, the sephiroth, the holy voices chanting at the crystal sea, the great sea, the mother supernal, binah; and of the twenty-two occult forces of the nature of the universe symbolised by the three primary elements, the seven planets, and the

ncture human concerns through the path of our sun in its annual course. i have given the names and definitions of the thirty-two paths at the end of my edition of the" sepher yetzirah" now to show the close connection between the kabalah and orthodox judaism, we find the rabbis cataloguing the books of the old testament into a series of twenty-two (the letters) works to be read for the culture of spiritual life; this twenty-two they obtained from the thirty-nine books of the o.t. canon, by collecting the twelve minor prophets into one treatise; ruth they added to judges; ezra to nehemiah; while the two books each of samuel, kings, and chronicles, they called one each. the canon of thirty-nine works was fixed in the time of ezra. returning to the books which illustrate the kabalah, whatever

ise; ruth they added to judges; ezra to nehemiah; while the two books each of samuel, kings, and chronicles, they called one each. the canon of thirty-nine works was fixed in the time of ezra. returning to the books which illustrate the kabalah, whatever may be the authenticity of their alleged origins, it cannot be denied that those ancient volumes, sepher yetzirah and zohar, contain a system of spiritual philosophy of clear design, deep intuition and far-reaching cosmologic suggestions; that are well worthy of the honour of receiving a special name and of founding a theological body of doctrine--the kabalah. the bulwark and main foundation of the public hebrew religion has always been the pentateuch, five treatises attributed to moses, which proclaim the laws of jehovah given to his chos

ulwark and main foundation of the public hebrew religion has always been the pentateuch, five treatises attributed to moses, which proclaim the laws of jehovah given to his chosen people. the old testament beginning with these five books is further continued by historic books, by poetical teachings and by prophetic works, but many portions are marked by materialistic characteristics and a lack of spiritual rectitude which the books of a great religion might be expected to display, and they even offend our present standard of moral life. the mosaic law, eminently valuable for many purposes to a small nation 3,000 years ago, and containing many regulations of a type showing great attention to sanitary matters, is yet marred by the application of penalties of gross cruelty and harsh treatment

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

) and (5=6. together they act as conductors for the candidate through the process of iao. dsj 7=4=isis, hrwbg 6 =5= apophis (replaced by horus, trapt 5=6=osiris. in one sense, the functions are counterchanged. the chief adept is osiris and the third adept takes on the character of isis. trapt is a solar degree. it is the light of the sun, dawning in the darkness. it is the thrice awakening of the spiritual self. it is a grade of great dedication and loyalty as the sun is loyal in its rising out of darkness. the knocks, which set the energy in motion, are seven. it is written "he made them six; and for the seventh he cast into the minds of them the fire of the sun" the knocks are symbolic of the hexagram above and the divine spirit, the \yhla jwr that hovered over the waters of creation. th

ANTINOMIANISM

oncept of non-obligatory moral law means is that morality cannot be an obligation to doctrine as emphasized by religion or culture. rather, morality must issue as a principle from the individuals own soul, heart and conscience as opposed to doctrinally instituted and enforced. obviously there is an element of self responsibility and personal development involved here. antinomianism as a praxis of spiritual dissent manifests as both a methodology and a practicum to personal spiritual freedom. antinomianism represents a historical methodology and post- modern evolution of individualized thought that seeks freedom from the confines of cultural, social and genetic/memetic programming. the path of spiritual dissent has most often been documented and categorized as that of the left hand path (lh

w. the rhp will come to you, it will embrace you with open arms. on the other hand (literally) the lhp requires a willed alteration of the way you perceive the objective and subjective realities that form a personalized understanding of life and its meaning on all levels of activity. the left hand path is a syncretism in the post modern era taking liberally from several areas of philosophical and spiritual inquiry. existentialism, relativism, antinomianism, hermeticism, all share ideas which are synthesized into the lhp conception. tracing the roots of these ideas we find hints and glimpses contained in the extant thoughts of certain gnostic sects, the graeco/roman egyptian philosophies and aspects of the ancient egyptian philosophical and religious cults. particularly we see this in the r

t. the intent of these methodologies being transformative- developed to alter the way in which one perceives their internal and external environments for the purpose of accomplishment. the functional prosthesis of antinomianism the function of antinomianism is to dissent from established religious, cultural and social ideas that are often not the result of personal experience. the purpose of this spiritual dissent is to come to conclusions and ideas about the objective and subjective environment- on a personal level- that are your own. the antinomian spirit dissents from faith that is not arrived at through a careful introspection via intellectual and creative means. it does not deny faith, it denies blind faith and obedience to ideas that you are not your own through experience or develop

bhorrence to the dignity of the soul which seeks its true expression through its own knowledge of self. any text which asks you to examine its ideas and sources and then determine for yourself the validity of its ideas is to be esteemed. the answers are out there, but it will take an awakening, a desire, and the will to seek for the tree to bear its fruit. antinomianism is not only a dissent from spiritual ideas that are not your own, that you have not experienced, but also from cultural and social ideas that are not your own. the entire antinomian spirit is motivated by a praxis that denies the blind acceptance of ideas no matter their source. it is one which urges each individual to make up their own minds on religious, social and cultural paradigms. this understanding must be based upon

within the singularity and individuality of consciousness (another antinomy. given the above description of antinomianism it is possible to understand that it is a proportional construct. it is the perfect reconciliation of opposites not into unity, but rather, into a separate syncretism from which aleister crowley's formulaic conception of 0=2 becomes fully revealed as the antinomian formula for spiritual disse sthe forgotten books of eden translated in the late 1800's by dr. s. c. malan and dr. e. trumpp. translated into king james english from both the arabic version and the ethiopic version which was then published in the forgotten books of eden in 1927 by the world publishing company. apocalypses moses part of the "forgotten" books of eden from-the apocrypha and pseudepigrapha of the

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

erfect mind, through the revelation of the will of the invisible spirit and the will of the autogenes perfect man (appeared, the first revelation, and the truth. it is he whom the virginal spirit called pigera-adamas, and he placed him over the first aeon with the mighty one, the autogenes, the christ, by the first light armozel; and with him are his powers. and the invisible one gave him a spiritual, invincible power. and he spoke and glorified and praised the invisible spirit, saying 'it is for thy sake that everything has come into being and everything will return to thee. i shall praise and glorify thee and the autogenes and the aeons, the three: the father, the mother, and the son, the perfect power "and he placed his son seth over the second aeon in the presence of the second l

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

e was templar. i have so far failed to trace any copy of the ritual in this country with the exception of that which has been placed recently in my hands, an example of the discoveries that await research in continental archives. the templar element- which may be called the historical part- is combined with a part of symbolism, for though allegory is said to be abandoned in the fourth degree, its spiritual sister is always present in ritual. the aspect which it assumes in the present case is otherwise known in masonry, the chapter representing the holy city, the new jerusalem, with its twelve gates, as a tabernacle of god with men. the candidate is represented therefore as seeking the light of glory and a perfect recompense, while that which he is promised is an end of toils and trials. he

and became knights of god. it was certainly promised, however, at a due season as a reward of merit. from a false pretence of this kind the only way of escape would be found by falling back upon renounced and abjured allegory. now, we have seen that the chapter in its last degree represented the new jerusalem, and therefore its alchemy might well be transferred from a common work in metals to the spiritual side of hermeticism. those who have read robert fludd and jacob bohme will be acquainted with this aspect; but it may not have satisfied the figurative knights of god, who had come so far in their journey from the lodge of entered apprentice to a temple of supposed adeptship. the chapter therefore died- i have met with another french ritual in a great manuscript collection and again- so

holy sepulchre, who first bore the red cross on their hearts, and were founded by james the first, brother of the first bishop of jerusalem. these canons became the knights hospitallers of a much later date. on these followed the templars, from whom the masonic knights of the temple more especially claimed derivation, though in some obscure manner they held descent from all, possibly in virtue of spiritual consanguinity postulated between the various christian chivalries of palestine. the traditional history of the grade is given at unusual length and is firstly that of the templars, from their foundation to their sudden fail, the accusations against them included; it is a moderately accurate summary, all things considered. there is presented in the second place a peculiar version of the p

isance at lyons and ratified at a congress held in that city prior to the assembly at wilhelmsbad. the grades of the strict observance superposed on the craft were those of scottish master, novice and knight templar; those of the revision comprised a regime ecossais, described as ancient and rectified, and an ordre interieur, being novice and knight beneficent of the holy city. it laid claim on a spiritual consanguinity only in respect of the templar chivalry, apart from succession and historical connection, but it retained a certain root, the poetic development of which is in werner's sons of the valley already mentioned, being the existence from time immemorial of a secret order of wise masters in palestine devoted to the work of initiation for the building of a spiritual city and as suc

n intervention of that period which has been judged- justly or not- without any knowledge of the vast mass of material which belongs thereto and of which i in particular had not even dreamed. the fact at least of its existence is now before me, and i await an opportunity to examine it. i can say only at the moment that it was devised, as my reference shows, to create an impression that an alleged spiritual branch of the old knights templar possessed their real secrets and had been perpetuated to modern times. it was, therefore, in a position to supply what the strict observance itself wanted; but the alleged mysteries of the order appear to be those of paracelsus and of kabalism on the magical side. i have left over also (1) les chevaliers de la palestine, otherwise knights of jerusalem, b

BALANCE J

en, to illustrate the unseeable, to portray sensations and subconscious energies: to delineate and draw into focus the astral forms of the spirits and shells who swarm about him in his everyday world. few are capable of perceiving these layers of existence, even fewer of making a lifelong attempt to illustrate this hidden inner world. the shaman is a person who deliberately remains in a perpetual spiritual crisis and this can sometimes conflict with his earthly needs. early in his life spare was a super-sensualist he loved the textures and the stuff of life and surrounded himself with objects of richness and taste that fuelled his visions. his books from that period such as the book of pleasure (self-love) subtitled the psychology of ecstasy, acknowledge that the celebration of the corpore

thly needs. early in his life spare was a super-sensualist he loved the textures and the stuff of life and surrounded himself with objects of richness and taste that fuelled his visions. his books from that period such as the book of pleasure (self-love) subtitled the psychology of ecstasy, acknowledge that the celebration of the corporeal and the physical, allows a state of grace that leads to a spiritual enlightenment. his love of the world and the spiritual acceptance of everything in it, lead to a heightened awareness of sense and sensation. as he got older he tempered this with an increasingly strong stoic streak, which helped him cope with his impoverished domestic situation. there are few examples of practicing shaman artists. one can cite the painters such as max ernst, salvador da

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

en by a religion which found setian principles attractive and noble, and which honored the prince of darkness "satan" is a name given to the prince of darkness by christianity out of fear and revulsion. the christian satan is a twisted bastardization of the true prince of darkness "satanism" is a term used by many to describe the left hand path in the west. we are a proud part of the tradition of spiritual dissent, differing philosophically from the church of satan. their take on the left hand path is the immanent path wherein godhood is achieved by the worship of the carnal ego with no possibility of personal immortality save in some vague connection to the organic stream. we are followers of the transcendental path, wherein person immortality is achievable by a strengthening of the ideal

come irrelevant. more discussion concerning the temple of set and satanism can be found in the ref document. you may also be interested in essays concerning the prince of darkness provided by balanone (http//www.bigfoot.com/ balanone/pod.html) and "concerning our patron" by high priest don webb (http//www.bigfoot.com/ balanone/patron.html. 2.4 left hand path the left hand path is the tradition of spiritual dissent. it is a process of using the ideas and actions of the seeker to create or realize an immortal, individual, potent, and powerful essence that will survive death. the left hand path is the quest for personal immortality, won by hard effort without grace of gods, even of our role model, set. 2.5 metaphysics this section is found only in the ref document. 2.6 dogma vs doctrine the t

ply stop buying christianity's lies and attacking the satanists as if allied with christianity's blind bigots. there's a little more discussion of this in the ref document "are you witches" that depends upon your definition of a "witch" we do explore activities which many people would call "magic" such as telepathy, divination, and methods of strengthening our souls and spirits through mental and spiritual discipline. however, modern witches usually believe that their magical powers come from one or more gods or goddesses, and many christians believe these powers come from the devil. we don't believe in any suc h gods or goddesses or devils. most modern witches claim we are not witches- perhaps the most important point to know and remember about us is that we believe a primary requirement

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

the more i searched the more i found. one discovery led to another, and, after god had permitted unto me many experiments, i twelve keys of basil valentine 5 of 95 understood clearly the nature and properties, and the secret potency, imparted by god to minerals and metals. among the mineral substances i found one which exhibited many colours, and proved to be of the greatest efficacy in art. the spiritual essence of this substance i extracted, and therewith restored our sick brother, in a few days, to perfect health. for the strength of this spirit was so great as to quicken the prostrate spirit of my diseased brother, who, from that day to the day of his death, remembered me in his hourly prayers. and his prayers, together with my own diligence, so prevailed with god, that there was reve

a great shock and noise, and circle in the air, so that no one can know or say whither they go, unless the same has been ascertained by experience as to the mode in which these spirits manifest. know then, gentle reader, that life is the only true spirit, and that that which the ignorant herd look upon as dead may be brought back to permanent, visible, twelve keys of basil valentine 41 of 95 and spiritual life, if but the spirit be restored to the body v v the spirit which is supported by heavenly nutriment, and derived from heavenly, elementary, and earthly substances, which are also called formless matter. moreover, as iron has its magnet which draws it with the invisible bonds of love, so our gold has its magnet, viz, the first matter of the great stone. if you understand these my word

ng her, until they both vanish and coalesce into one body. it is commonly said that two can overpower one, especially if they have sufficient room for putting forth their strength. know also that there must come a twofold wind, and a single wind, and that they must furiously blow from the east and from the south. lf, when they cease to rage, the air has become water, you may be confident that the spiritual will also be transmuted into a bodily form, and that our number shall prevail through the four seasons in the fourth part of the sky (after the seven planets have exercised power, and that its course will be perfected by the test of fire in the lowest chamber of our palace, when the two shall overpower and consume the third. for this part of our magistery skill is needed, in order to div

h is weak is always compelled to yield to that which is strong. the same moderate course must be adopted in the fiery regimen of our magistery. for it is all important that the liquid should not be dried up too quickly, and that the earth of the sages should not be melted and dissolved too soon, otherwise your fishes would be changed into scorpions. if you would perform our task rightly, take the spiritual water, in which the spirit was from the beginning, and preserve it in a closely twelve keys of basil valentine 50 of 95 shut chamber. for the heavenly city is about to be besieged by earthly foes. you must, therefore, strongly fortify it with three impassable and well vguarded walls, and let the one entrance be well protected. then light the lamp of wisdom and seek with it the gross thin

basil valentine 51 of 95 eighth key neither human nor animal bodies can be multiplied or propagated without decomposition; the grain and all vegetable seed, when cast into the ground, must decay before it can spring up again; moreover, putrefaction imparts life to many worms and other animalculae. the process of augmentation and quickening is mostly performed in [the] earth, while it is caused by spiritual seed through the other elements. twelve keys of basil valentine 52 of 95 the farmer s wife knows that she cannot hope to obtain chickens except through the decomposition of the egg. if bread is placed in honeys and suffered to decay, ants are generated; worms are bred in the putrefying bodies of men, horses, and other animals; maggots are also developed by the decay of nuts, apples, and

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

ical practice, the caul introduced in ritual practice (by a blood coloured cloth, stained with menstrual blood or otherwise) is the mark of lilith and cain, born unto the night within the mysteries of vampyrism. the heart of the arcana is in the brain itself, it is our connection and desire to unite the hand and the eye in the grimoire of the fallen, which was long ago scribed in the blood of our spiritual ancestors, those who walk the ahrimanic path long ago, when the deserts whispered the timeless name of azazel, called our father and lilith, the very womb of our birth and initiation. i) the left hand path that the luciferian tradition is awakening from european traditional craft is nothing new, the emergence of the work in america leads to a left hand path approach to the path of the wi

with the natural universe, that he or she is uniquely different. this is the path of lucifer and lilith, those who stand within the dark wells and have illuminated the black flame of self-acknowledgement and the joys of the waking and dreaming worlds. the left hand path tests the individual, uniting the demonic with the angelic, and the balance between the two. it also frees one of the need for a spiritual father or mother, and to confirm responsibility and self-reliance by the individual themselves. that this is sometimes a lonely path is not a misstatement, but rather an angle of beauty of which we may seek comprehension of therein. what is often misunderstood is the intent of the left hand path. many view the lhp as one in line with christian satanism or diabolism, which is an inaccurat

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

kpo lingpa, who added interlinear notations to the text in order to illuminate its obscurities. ngari pa.chen "the great pa..ita of ngari" was a nyingma scholar born in the district of lowo matang, which is in present-day mustang, nepal. in his youth, he studied the lineages of various buddhist teachings under his father, who was a great accomplished master. later he received teachings from other spiritual teachers and lamas, becoming a fully ordained monk (dge slong) at the age of twenty-five. ngari pa.chen continued his studies and began composing celebrated texts at the age of thirty-eight. one such composition is the treatise which ascertains the three vows (sdom gsum rnam par nges pa i bstan bcos. ngari pa.chen s most famous text is a terma he discovered and composed when he was forty

everyone in the vicinity. they consumed the life-energy of all sentient beings and brought ruin to the three realms.44 at some point, the great bodhisattva avalokite.vara angrily admonished these seven deities for their severe misconduct. in response, these seven riders, with tsiu marpo as the leader, offered up their life essence for karmic benefits and food offerings. later, in india, the great spiritual master padmasambhava arrived at a charnel ground on the banks of a boiling lake of man-eating demons. at the midnight hour of the day he arrived, seven wolves with blood-clotted hair cried out. in response, the spiritual master manifested the form of the glorious tamdrin (skt. hayagr.va. the wolves retreated to their masters, the seven horsemen, and the latter prostrated themselves befor

asambhava arrived at a charnel ground on the banks of a boiling lake of man-eating demons. at the midnight hour of the day he arrived, seven wolves with blood-clotted hair cried out. in response, the spiritual master manifested the form of the glorious tamdrin (skt. hayagr.va. the wolves retreated to their masters, the seven horsemen, and the latter prostrated themselves before padmasambhava. the spiritual master asked "who are you" the master of the horsemen replied "i am tsiu marpo, lord of the violence demons. previously, tamdrin conferred empowerments on my team, and from then on we promised to guard the buddhist teachings" padmasambhava then asked "tell me, where is your abode? who are your parents? where is your essence" tsiu marpo replied "my abode is this very charnel ground of ind

ings" padmasambhava then asked "tell me, where is your abode? who are your parents? where is your essence" tsiu marpo replied "my abode is this very charnel ground of india. in tsang (gtsang),45 it is called the split cavern. my father is the savage demon lord lekpa. my mother is the violence demoness dongmarma. the essence of my life-energy is a tantra recited by glorious tamdrin" then the great spiritual master bestowed empowerments and gave tsiu marpo his secret name of k nkyap dorj drakpotsel (kun khyab rdo rje drag po rtsal "the power of the fierce, all-pervading vajra" later, when padmasambhava arrived in tibet, he was welcomed by tsiu marpo and his team of riders. there is some complexity in the conversion portion of this narrative. the root tantra explains that tsiu marpo and his t

these secret holy lands are buddha fields manifested on earth to advance the enlightenment of individuals. see dowman 1988; gyatso 1987; and huber 1999, pp. 39-57 for more on tibetan 36 tsiu marpo tells padmasambhava that his abode is a charnel ground in india as well as a specific cavern in tsang. indeed, though tsiu marpo first meets padmasambhava in india, he and his horsemen later welcome the spiritual master on his entry into tibet. this is significant for two reasons. first, it implies that tsiu marpo and his team are accessible everywhere, a notion that establishes the mythological foundation for ritual propitiation. second, tsiu marpo s dwelling in india ties him to the land highly revered in major tibetan histories and tantras; the supremacy of india is permanently glorified as th

BLACK SERPENT1

lf- were masons and deists seems to be glossed over nowadays, even in high school american history classes. and the fact that they included the first amendment in our constitution- affirming even the rights of demonolators, satanists, and other minority religions to observe their religious beliefs- is apparently becoming more and more problematic to some. a new trend within the american christian spiritual experience is a movement that is being called "dominionism" it is sometimes called "christian reconstructionism" and appears to have grown out of conservative presbyterianism during the early 1970's. dominionist beliefs are evidently derived from genesis 1:26 of the old testament "then god said 'let us make man in our image, in our likeness and let them rule over the fish of the sea and

lity in its potential members because they are not sex clubs, most are drug free, and many frown on the member who is always putting the makes on members of the opposite sex. additionally, belonging to any religious organization has nothing to do with being powerful, teaching magic secrets, or being evil. sects exist for this reason: for people of like mind to congregate and worship together. the spiritual growth of the individual can be facilitated with the guidance and encouragement of others. if what you seek is to find people whose beliefs match yours, to grow spiritually, and to gather with others in worship these are the right reasons to seek sect membership. the first step is to find a sect in your area or one that offers potential membership to those who live far away. this is ofte

7 they have legal clergy and teaching available. most sects will only accept adult members and will not serve alcohol to under-aged members. there are some family groups out there but they are rare, don t advertise, and can be difficult to get into. other information that should be readily available or that you can ask during the initial email or contact phone call includes: does the group have a spiritual philosophy and practice that matches yours? this is important because you want to make sure your beliefs are a close match. otherwise everyone is wasting his time. is the group newly formed? this information will give you an idea as to how experienced the clergy is and whether or not the group is so large that you ll get lost in the sheer number of members. if group size is an issue for

" in religie& mystiek magazine, 1998 not surprisingly, perhaps one of the most common questions posed to people practicing traditional left hand path religions is "why would anyone choose to work with such dark gods; such evil demons" the answer is simple and at the same time quite complex. the darkest of gods allows us to explore, vicariously, the things we do not understand. they provide us the spiritual opportunity to allow our most carnal, instinctive nature to flourish. they do not condemn us for sin, nor do they disallow us earthly pleasures or anger or many of the other so-called "imperfections" that plague mankind. what these demons do provide is knowledge, the constant reminder of the power within ourselves, and the power of the elements and unseen forces around us. many misconcep

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

! put your books away and see how many sigils you can identify! 32 answers to crosswode1 black witchcraft foundations of the luciferian path by michael w. ford, akhtya seker arimanius the nature of skir-hand witchcraft in the ancient and modern world is of anti-nature, or rather the word antinomian is a greek form meaning against the law. this word makes reference to rebellion from a structure or spiritual design of the masses, the majority and whatever the current ideological mainstream may be at that time. witchcraft, no matter for what intent or form, has always stood outside any conventional acceptance within society either by the religious hierarchy (even though it keeps their organizations called church together and making money) or even governmental ones. to provide a distinct under

arris, the mark of cain, the first satanist and first murder. in certain rabbinical literature, the daughters of cain were those who joined in sexual union with the fallen angels, the watchers, and gave birth to the nephilim, the giants who were war like and brutal. they were said to have populated the earth in plenty, and attacked the children of seth. in manichaean lore, the queen of demons and spiritual initiator of cain, lilith az, taught the fallen angels to form physical bodies and join with others sexually. it is suggested also by writers 7 kaufmann kohler, w.h. bennett and louis ginzberg that the children of cain spent their days at the foot of a mountain (eden) practicing in wild orgies with the music of lucifer through that created by jubal. women, the first pairikas or faeries/w

is deeply connected with eve, the wife of adam. cain is not only the patron father of witches, also the symbol of the initiate upon the antinomian path. nathaniel harris, an hereditary british witch, whose long involvement in various magical circles and authorship of grimoires not only within the black tradition, but also that of the traditional witcha path, is bold enough to present ideas of our spiritual lineage found in the dreaming minds of the cunning brothers and sisters. the symbolic mark of initiation, which aleister crowley termed the mark of the beast of the apocalypse in the book of thoth, has brought different interpretations of its form, but the function itself is clear. this mark, or stigma, may have been a reference to some form of tattooing. the story may have originally re

initiate is the first of witch blood and the skir-hand gnosis of shadow and light. the very foundations of the luciferian witchcraft gnosis is found in the circle, they very place of summoning which has the scribed names of infernal deific forces, from azazel to ahriman in ancient persian cruciform, to medieval luciferic sigils which announce the embodiment of satanic power; our very heritage and spiritual lineage. this article is aimed at enlightening those who would condemn it first hand without the consideration for it s deeper meaning; but it must be known that those who walk this path are considered cursed and condemned by society, once you walk the path of initiation, the devil s blood is within your veins, your very shadow is the darksome dance of daemon and angel, cain and lilith

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

sists upon the doctrine of evolution; so do human reason and the "secret doctrine" and the idea is corroborated by the ancient legends and myths, and even by the bible itself when it is read between the lines. we see a flower slowly developing from a bud, and the bud from its seed. but whence the latter, with all its predetermined programme of physical transformation, and its invisible, therefore spiritual forces which gradually develop its form, colour, and odour? the word evolution speaks for itself. the germ of the present human race must have preexisted in the parent of this race, as the seed, in which lies hidden the flower of next summer, was developed in the capsule of its parent flower; the parent may be but slightly different, but it still differs from its future progeny. the ante

lled the fathers and mothers of our earth, which is subordinate to them. but these, in their turn, are subordinate to their "fathers" and "mothers- the latter interchangeable and varying with each nation- the gods and their planets, such as jupiter, saturn bel, brihaspati, etc (c "his breath gave life to the seven" refers as much to the sun, who gives life to the planets, as to the "high one" the spiritual sun, who gives life to the whole kosmos. the astronomical and astrological keys opening the gate leading to the mysteries of theogony can be found only in the later glossaries, which accompany the stanzas. in the apocalyptic slokas of the archaic records, the language is as symbolical, if less mythical, than in the puranas. without the help of the later commentaries, compiled by generati

be read as signifying both "life" and a serpent (an initiated adept, and he may be considered as "figured by the great serpent which occupies so conspicuous a place among the symbols of the gods on the black stones recording babylonian benefactions" esculapius, serapis, pluto, knoum and kneph, are all deities with the attributes of the serpent. says dupuis "they are all healers, givers of health, spiritual and physical, and of enlightenment" the crown formed of an asp, the thermuthis, belongs to isis, goddess of life and healing. the upanishads have a treatise on the science of serpents- in other words, the science of occult knowledge; and the nagas of the exoteric buddhist are not "the fabulous creatures of the nature of serpents. beings superior to men and the protectors of the[[footnote

f syria- a legend which is repeated word for word by the oldest tribes about and around the euphrates- men were created by the "sons of god" descending on earth, where, after culling seven mandragoras, they animated these roots, which became forthwith men* all these allegories point to one and the same origin- to the dual and the triple nature of man; dual, as male and female; triple- as being of spiritual and psychic essence within, and of a material fabric without- 2. said the earth "lord of the shining face (the sun) my house is empty. send thy sons to people this wheel (earth. thou hast sent thy seven sons to the lord of wisdom (a. seven times doth he see thee nearer to himself; seven times more doth he feel thee. thou hast forbidden thy servants, the small rings, to catch thy light an

see first pp. of book i) and fallen into generation. venus (the planet) is symbolised by the sign of a globe over the cross, which shows it as presiding over the natural generation of man. the egyptians symbolised ank "life" by the ansated cross, or[[diagram, which is only another form of venus (isis[[diagram, and meant, esoterically, that mankind and all animal life bad stepped out of the divine spiritual circle and fallen into physical male and female generation. this sign, from the end of the third race, has the same phallic significance as the "tree[[footnote(s* in the esoteric philosophy it is male and female, or hermaphrodite; hence the bearded venus in mythology* therefore, putting aside its religio-metaphysical aspect, the cross of the christians is symbolically far more phallic th

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

nparalleled virtues and knowledge caused him to receive the title of the "buddha of wisdom unmoved" bodha means the innate possession of divine intellect or "understanding "buddha" the acquirement of it by personal efforts and merit; while buddhi is the faculty of cognizing the channel through which divine knowledge reaches the "ego" the discernment of good and evil "divine conscience" also; and "spiritual soul" which is the vehicle of atma "when buddhi absorbs our egotism (destroys it) with all its vikaras, avalokiteshvara becomes manifested to us, and nirvana, or mukti, is reached "mukti" being the same as nirvana, i.e, freedom from the trammels of "maya" or illusion "bodhi" is likewise the name of a particular state of trance condition, called samadhi, during which the subject reaches t

ich is the vehicle of atma "when buddhi absorbs our egotism (destroys it) with all its vikaras, avalokiteshvara becomes manifested to us, and nirvana, or mukti, is reached "mukti" being the same as nirvana, i.e, freedom from the trammels of "maya" or illusion "bodhi" is likewise the name of a particular state of trance condition, called samadhi, during which the subject reaches the culmination of spiritual knowledge. unwise are those who, in their blind and, in our age, untimely hatred of buddhism, and, by re-action, of "budhism" deny its esoteric teachings (which are those also of the brahmins, simply because the name[[vol. 1, page] xx introductory. suggests what to them, as monotheists, are noxious doctrines. unwise is the correct term to use in their case. for the esoteric philosophy is

ch are those also of the brahmins, simply because the name[[vol. 1, page] xx introductory. suggests what to them, as monotheists, are noxious doctrines. unwise is the correct term to use in their case. for the esoteric philosophy is alone calculated to withstand, in this age of crass and illogical materialism, the repeated attacks on all and everything man holds most dear and sacred, in his inner spiritual life. the true philosopher, the student of the esoteric wisdom, entirely loses sight of personalities, dogmatic beliefs and special religions. moreover, esoteric philosophy reconciles all religions, strips every one of its outward, human garments, and shows the root of each to be identical with that of every other great religion. it proves the necessity of an absolute divine principle in

efore[[footnote(s* badaoni wrote in his muntakhab at tawarikh "his majesty relished inquiries into the sects of these infidels (who cannot be counted, so numerous they are, and who have no end of revealed books. as they (the sramana and brahmins) surpass other learned men in their treatises on morals, on physical and religious sciences, and reach a high degree in their knowledge of the future, in spiritual power, and human perfection, they brought proofs based on reason and testimony, and inculcated their doctrines so firmly that no man could now raise a doubt in his majesty even if mountains were to crumble to dust, or the heavens were to tear asunder" this work "was kept secret, and was not published till the reign of jahangir (ain i akbari, translated by dr. blochmann, p. 104, note* kar

e principle will be found to be the prototype from which all the others were copied. parabrahm is not "god" because it is not a god "it is that which is supreme, and not supreme (paravara" explains mandukya upanishad (2.28. it is "supreme" as cause, not supreme as effect. parabrahm is simply, as a "secondless reality" the all-inclusive kosmos- or, rather, the infinite cosmic space- in the highest spiritual sense, of course. brahma (neuter) being the unchanging, pure, free, undecaying supreme root "the one true existence, paramarthika" and the absolute chit and chaitanya (intelligence, consciousness) cannot be a cogniser "for that can have no subject of cognition" can the flame be called the essence of fire? this essence is "the life and light of the universe, the visible fire and flame are

BLUE EQUINOX

ginal sin, making every one unique, independent, supreme and sufficient. the law of thelema is given in the book of the law [equinox i, vii and x. the equinox has been founded to promulgate and demonstrate this law. the equinox 10 the a.a, or great white brotherhood, through whom this law was obtained, is a body of the highest initiates, pledged to aid mankind. it offers instruction in the way of spiritual progress and illumination to individual seekers. the work of the a.a. is called scientific illuminism. this may be briefly expressed by quoting its motto .the method of science: the aim of religion. each seeker is taught how to realise truth for himself, by means accurate and well-tested. the o.t.o. is the first of the great religious societies to accept the law. it trains groups by way

tions in procedure. this book influenced and helped the master therion more than any other. the goetia. the most intelligible of all the medi val rituals of evocation. contains also the favourite invocation of the master therion. curriculum of a.a. 21 erdmann.s .history of philosophy. a compendious account of philosophy from the earliest times. most valuble as a general education of the mind. the spiritual guide of molinos. a simple manual of christian mysticism. the star in the west (captain fuller. an introduction to the study of the works of aleister crowley. the dhammapada (s. b. e. series, oxford university press. the best of the buddhist classics. the questions of king milinda (s. b. e. series) technical points of buddhist dogma, illustrated by dialogues. liber dcclxxvii vel prolegom

he essays of thomas henry huxley. masterpieces of philosophy, as of prose. curriculum of a.a. 23 the object of this course of reading is to familiarize the student with all that has been said by the great masters in every time and country. he should make a critical examination of them; not so much with the idea of discovering where the truth lies, for he cannot do this except by virtue of his own spiritual experience, but rather to discover the essential harmony in those varied works. he should be on his guard against partisanship with a favourite author. he should familiarize himself thoroughly with the method of mental equilibrium, endeavouring to contradict any statement soever, although it may be apparently axiomatic. the general object of this course, besides that already stated, is t

l harmony in those varied works. he should be on his guard against partisanship with a favourite author. he should familiarize himself thoroughly with the method of mental equilibrium, endeavouring to contradict any statement soever, although it may be apparently axiomatic. the general object of this course, besides that already stated, is to assure sound education in occult matters, so that when spiritual illumination comes it may find a well-built temple. when the mind is strongly biased towards any special theory, the result of an illumination is often to inflame that portion of the mind which is thus overdeveloped, with the result that the aspirant, instead of becoming an adept, becomes a bigot and fanatic. the a.a. does not offer examination in this course, but reccomends these books

uld therefore the candidate hear the name of any god, let him not rashly assume that it refers to any known god, save only the god known to himself. or should the ritual speak in terms (however vague) which seem to imply egyptian, taoist, buddhist, indian, persian, greek, judaic, christian or moslem philosophy, let him reflect that this is a defect of language, the literary limitation and not the spiritual prejudice of the man p. 24. especially let him guard against the finding of definite sectarian symbols in the teaching of his master, and the reasoning from the known to the unknown which assuredly will tempt him. the equinox 60 we labour earnestly, dear brother, that you may never be led away to perish upon this point; for thereon have many holy and just men been wrecked. by this have a

BOOK OF ENOCH

my voice. 15.2] and go say to the watchers of heaven, who sent you to petition on their behalf: you ought to petition on behalf of men, not men on behalf of you. 15.3] why have you left the high, holy and eternal heaven, and lain with women, and become unclean with the daughters of men, and taken wives for yourselves, and done as the sons of the earth, and begotten giant sons? 15.4] and you were spiritual, holy, living an eternal life, but you became unclean upon the women, and begot children through the blood of flesh, and lusted after the blood of men, and produced flesh and blood, as they do, who die and are destroyed. 15.5] and for this reason i give men wives; so that they might sow seed in them, and so that children might be born by them, so that deeds might be done on the earth. 15

ternal life, but you became unclean upon the women, and begot children through the blood of flesh, and lusted after the blood of men, and produced flesh and blood, as they do, who die and are destroyed. 15.5] and for this reason i give men wives; so that they might sow seed in them, and so that children might be born by them, so that deeds might be done on the earth. 15.6] but you, formerly, were spiritual, living an eternal, immortal life, for all the generations of the world. 15.7] for this reason i did not arrange wives for you; because the dwelling of the spiritual ones is in heaven. 15.8] and now, the giants who were born from body and flesh will be called evil spirits on the earth, and on the earth will be their dwelling. 15.9] and evil spirits came out from their flesh, because from

BOOK T

ng angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and grasping the hilt of a sword, which supports a white radiant celestial crown; from which depend, on the right, the olive branch of peace; and on the left, the palm branch of suffering. six vaus fall from its point. it symbolizes "invoked" as contrasted with natural force: for it is the invocation of the sword. raised upward, it invokes the divine crown of spiritual brightness, but reversed it is the invocation of demonic force; and becomes a fearfully evil symbol. it represents, therefore, very great power for good or evil, but invoked; and it also represents whirling force, and strength through trouble. it is the affirmation of justice upholding divine authority; and it may become the sword of wrath, punishment, and affliction. iv. the root of the

mbol. it is too passive a symbol to represent perfectly complete happiness. swiftness, hunting and pursuing. acquisition by contention: injustice sometimes; some drawbacks to pleasure implied. chesed of hb:h (receiving pleasure or kindness from others, but some discomfort therewith. therein rule the great angels hb:hyyal and hb:mvmyh. brief meanings of twenty-two keys 0. if the question refers to spiritual matters, the fool means idea, thought, spirituality, that which endeavours to transcend earth. but if question is material, it means folly, stupidity, eccentricity, or even mania. 1. skill, wisdom, adaptation, craft, cunning, or occult wisdom or power. 2. change, alternation, increase and decrease, fluctuation; whether for good or evil depends on the dignity. 3. beauty, happiness, pleasu

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

the balance of strife and of trial, through the pathway of eternal life. and when, like our master, thou art extended on that tree, through suffering and through pain, let thy countenance be raised up towards the light of the holy one to invoke the divine brightness, not for thyself, but for those who have not yet attained to the pathways, even though they be thy tormentors. balanced between the spiritual and the material, the type of reconciler, remember the symbol of the brazen serpent. mark thou well the difference between the two serpents, for before the serpent of brass of numbers, the serpent of fire could not stand. but at the fall, the serpent of evil arising in the tree surrounded malkuth, and linked her thus into the outer and the qliphoth, for this is the sin of the fall, even

BOOK OF DOOM

sight, book for book, and chapter for chapter. 1.17. look for the meaning in between the lines, then the keys will be given to you and you will find your teacher. 1.18. open your being to the book of doom! translator's note: be aware of the italics and capitals! there are 18 verses per chapter, which amounts to three times 6 verses! caput secundum: the order of algol and sorcery 2.1. sorcery is a spiritual science that encompasses the whole of the human being. 2.2. it involves knowing your own nature and the nature of the universe at large to bring about the change that you want in your life. 2.3. this change is always under your control, not under control of a deity or of any other being above the clouds. 2.4. sorcerers know themselves to be gods, and they act accordingly. 2.6. this means

sorath, hekate, lilith, barzabel, behemoth, nambroth, zazel, and hismael. 3.17. study well what the spirits of the infernal hierarchy have to tell you, and all the power will be yours. 3.18. the structure of the o.a.i. is following the principles of the infernal hierarchy and so should all groups that are truly left path, small and large, from the top to the bottom. translator's note: the algolic spiritual hierarchy is somewhat reflected in the grimoire "the threefold coercion of hell by doctor johannes faust" translated into english by k.h.w. however, the names of the infernal spirits have been somewhat distorted in this german classic. the hierarchy of the o.a.i. is indeed following these ancient principles as shown in this chapter, and so is the hierarchy of all branches of the o.a.i. c

BOOK OF PLEASURE

sive in their bad taste and mongering for advertisement. the freedom of energy is not obtained by its bondage, great power not by disintegration. is it not because our energy (or mind stuff) is already over bound and divided, that we are not capable, let alone magical? some believe any and every thing is symbolic, and can be transcribed, and explain the occult, but of what they do not know (great spiritual truths) so argument a metaphor, cautiously confusing the obvious which developes the hidden virtue. this unnecessary corpulency, however impressive, is it not disgusting (the elephant is exceeding large but extremely powerful, the swine though odious does not breed the contempt of our good taste) if a man is no hero to his servant, much less can he remain a mystic in the eyes of the curi

com 20 being the imperceptible ecstasy of the "neither-neither- ever present but hidden by exhaustion through the cycle of unity. the certainty of consciousness is always the uncertainty of the perceived or experienced in whatever state it may be, the constant doubt spelling fear, pain, decay, and the like- the cause of evolution, the eternal incompletion. o, desire, listen! in point of virulence spiritual desire is as fatal as the sensuous. aspiration towards a "supreme" is a network of deadly desires because of cowardice within, ergo, some unsatisfied wisdom awaiting exploitation to suffer its evolutions. there is no final wisdom- there is no final desire. how can anything end? has to-day ever ended? these things are endlessness! a person desires things of this world- but where is the di

rence of desiring the "supreme bliss? which is the more selfish? which is nearer you? which pleases the creator more? are you certain of the creator's will and are you sure of your own desire? are you the creator or just yourself, as you fondly imagine your contents? all these desires, however mighty, you will one day incarnate- yea, photograph. these things already exist- very soon you will have spiritual photographs (unfaked) but not by the camera you use at present. the pioneer is ever the old fool. an afterthought: some spirits are already photographed- the microbes. are you ever free of desideratum? belief is eternal desire! desire is its own cruelty, the fettering of the hand to labour in some world unknown; nothing is always dead and no thought dies, the master becomes the slave- th

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

people, and functions through the interaction of the masculine and feminine. we value neither above the other, knowing each to be supportive to the other. we value sex as pleasure, as the symbol and embodiment of life, and as one of the sources of energies used in magickal practice and religious worship. 5. we recognize both outer worlds and inner, or psychological, worlds sometimes known as the spiritual world, the collective unconscious, inner planes, etc. and we see in the inter-action of these two dimensions the basis for paranormal phenomena and magickal exercises. we neglect neither dimension for the other, seeing both as necessary for our fulfillment. 6. we do not recognize any authoritarian hierarchy, but do honor those who teach, respect those who share their greater knowledge an

ncerned with is that of initiation. it is important that you be aware, and have some understanding, of the different parts of the initiation ritual and its symbolism. in its most general sense, initiation denotes a body of rites and oral teachings arranged to bring about a very definite change in both the religious and the social status of the person undergoing the ritual. there is a catharsis: a spiritual cleansing. the person becomes, in effect, another person. the central theme of an initiation (any initiation, whether it be witchcraft, primitive tribal or even christian, in form) is what is termed a palingenesis: a rebirth. you are ending life as you have known it to this point and are being "born again. and reborn with new knowledge* all initiation rituals follow the same basic patter

e plus any jewelry you might make carry a variety of vibrations. before using your tools, therefore, it is necessary to ritually cleanse them and to dedicate them to the work you will be using them for. this is done through a "sprinkling and censing. when you charge your salt and then mix it with the water, it becomes, in essence "holy water. together with the smoke of the incense, this acts as a spiritual cleansing agent. the first thing you will consecrate will be your knife, or athame, since you will need that for regularly casting the circle and for general ritual work. the consecration ritual that follows is written for the athame. you simply change the wording to apply to anything else you happen to be consecrating (e.g. sword, talisman. the consecration only need be done once. it do

nothing out of it "am i doing it right" so, what is meditation? quite simply it is a listening. listening to the higher self or, if you prefer, the inner self, the creative force, the higher consciousness; even the gods themselves. it can be all of these. properly used, meditation opens the door to individual growth and personal advancement. of all the techniques of advancement in the psychic and spiritual fields, meditation is by far the most effective. coinciden-tally, it is also the most simple. and it can be practiced alone or in a group setting. the late, renowned psychic edgar cayce, in one of his readings# 281 -13, said that "meditation is emptying self of all that hinders from the creative forces rising along the natural channels of the physical man to be disseminated through those

it is also the most simple. and it can be practiced alone or in a group setting. the late, renowned psychic edgar cayce, in one of his readings# 281 -13, said that "meditation is emptying self of all that hinders from the creative forces rising along the natural channels of the physical man to be disseminated through those centers and sources that create the activities of the physical, mental and spiritual man; properly done (meditation) must make one stronger mentally, physically. we may receive that strength and power that fits each individual, each soul for greater activity in this material world" in short, meditation is a method whereby we can improve our lives materially, physically, mentally and spiritually. as with the eastern master, you too can discipline your mind, control your e

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

angeles, california, 90042 u. s. a preface* these unusual and beautiful qabalistic meditations were inspirationally written by the recognized world authority on tarot and qabalah, dr. paul foster case. because of having attained both inner and outer initiation into the most advanced grades of adeptship in the western mystery training system, he was able to attune his consciousness to the highest spiritual levels, as is evidenced by the text. it is profitable to read the meditations aloud. they are written in the first person; hence this practice gives them a potent auto-suggestive influence for counteracting negative patterns in subconsciousness. moreover, even a casual survey of the text shows it to be the self-declaration of the divine spirit in man. to read it aloud is, in a measure, t

recall of past lives as a qabalistic initiate and adept his mission: to translate, enlarge and extend hitherto secret techniques of tarot and qabalah (esoteric teachings of the ageless wisdom) into terms understandable to and usable by the modern mind; to assure that this and coming generations would have available the timeless methods of initiation in the western occult tradition which leads to spiritual and psychological integration, unfoldment and illumination. paul foster case came into incarnation in order to fill a great spiritual need for the modern world. his unique and effective contribution to the spiritual path of return being completed, he withdrew from his physical vehicle on march 2, 1954. it is our profound privilege and grave responsibility to carry on the great work which

to incarnation in order to fill a great spiritual need for the modern world. his unique and effective contribution to the spiritual path of return being completed, he withdrew from his physical vehicle on march 2, 1954. it is our profound privilege and grave responsibility to carry on the great work which dr. case left in our care. correspondence lessons on occult psychology, tarot, holy qabalah, spiritual alchemy, etc, as well as books, pamphlets, qabalistic tree of life diagrams and tarot keys are available to interested aspirants. write to: builders of the adytum 5105 north figueroa street los angeles, california 90042 to you, who are about to be touched by the ineffable via the book of tokens, may light be extended upon you. in l. v. x (light, the grand chapter, builders, of the adytum

le will the universe hath its beginning. in my boundless wisdom are the types and patterns of all things. before all worlds i was; in all worlds i am; and when worlds are but a memory, i shall be. comment on aleph* a l e p h, pronounced awlef. transcribed as "a. the number 1. meaning: ox. the fiery intelligence. throughout this text the proper name "israel" should be understood as applying to the spiritual israel. this name means "he shall rule as god, and thus the text is addressed to all who, by identifying themselves with the divine will, become unobstructed channels for its expression. thus they truly live the divine life, and consequently share in the divine rulership, 2 "to me neither men nor angels may draw nigh. nothing conscious of separatencss can approach the reality of the abso

lso the secret of the serpent, and in him shall be fulfilled the saying "when israel was a child, then i loved him, and called my son out of egypt" and he who knoweth this shall be a measurer of mercy, and all his works shall be rooted in the strength of my law [93] comment on teth* t e t h, pronounced tayth. transcribed as" t. the number 9. meaning: serpent. the intelligence of the secret of all spiritual activities. 1 the ancient form of the letter teth was a crude picture of a tally, in the form of a circle enclosing a cross. mispawr, m s p r "number, arawfel, o r p l "darkness, and mizraim, m tz r i m, the name given to egypt by the jews, are equivalent numerically to 380. the uraeus, or royal serpent, is the characteristic symbol of egypt. those versed in egyptian wisdom will know how

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

t the site to thank the wizard or to ask for his aid. when i visited the tomb, prayers- written on scraps of paper or card- were squeezed into gaps in the stones or pinned to the tree that shelters the tomb. whatever the origins of the tomb, it has been transformed into a source of power. for this badly signposted spot, a short walk up a muddy track from a cramped, rough car park, had a tranquil, spiritual air that you might expect at a great cathedral or far more impressive stone circles. such spots unleash the magick inside us. but even if you never visit brittany or stonehenge at sunrise on midsummer's day, you can still make use of your own magick. this is a book about white magick and witchcraft as sources of wisdom, healing and positivity. like native american spirituality, to which

bs the carbon dioxide that we exhale, transforming it again to life-giving oxygen. and this sacred spark of a common source of divinity is contained not only by trees, but also the stones, the animals, the people and everything else on the earth and in the waters and the sky. our higher selves, our souls, are influenced by the cycles of the sun, the moon, the stars and the natural world on a deep spiritual level. we can draw down their energies into ourselves to amplify and replenish our own, like tapping into a cosmic energy supply rather than having to recharge our powers from our own, separate dynamos. through them and through us courses the universal life force, known as ch'i to the chinese, and prana in hindu philosophy. it is a source upon which we can draw not only nor primarily for

ltic myth, the more goodness that is put in, the more the mixture increases in richness and quantity. the cauldron of undry, one of the four main celtic treasures, provided an endless supply of nourishment, had great healing powers and could restore the dead to life, in either their former existence or a new life form. located on the isle of arran, it could be accessed by magical means or through spiritual quests, and many scholars believe it was the inspiration for the holy grail. but when using magick, you should take only as much as you need and perhaps a little more; you should not demand riches, perfect love, eternal beauty, youth, a fabulous job and a lottery win or two. so, magick does not provide a help-yourself time in the sweetshop. the results could be like eating three times mo

ng responsibility for your own actions all the time and that is incredibly onerous. but, on the positive side, the results are equally potent, and seite 5 wicca01.txt if you can learn to tap into the source of light and life and joy, you will amaze yourself and others by what is possible. thus will your psychic powers also spontaneously unfold and guide you in your everyday world, increasing your spiritual power and wisdom. the magick is within you, so let it flow and make the world a better place. 1- the origins and practice of witchcraft [insert pic p014- a history of witchcraft witchcraft probably originated about 25,000 years ago in the palaeolithic era. at that time, humankind and nature were seen as inextricably linked. people acknowledged every rock, tree and stream as deities in th

one -witch and non-witch alike- can choose to do good or evil. many witches and wiccans believe that they are reincarnated in some form and also that the results of past deeds can follow a person from one life to the next. you can compare this to the concept of karma found in hinduism and buddhism, which says that the thoughts and deeds we accumulate in our lifetime may either progress us towards spiritual perfection- if good- or indicate, if bad, that we need to learn lessons in subsequent lives to right our mistakes or attitudes. other witches say there is an afterlife, spent on another plane of existence. known as summerland, avalon or valhalla, and akin to tir na n'og, the celtic otherworld of eternal youth, it is a place where joy and light are experienced. reincarnation, on the other

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

create life, the elemental or servitor itself. you must believe it is possible for such to incarnate. will: the core of all magickal practice and the very brain of luciferian thought. the will is the seat of all libidinous desire and manifestation of action. manifest: by the combination of association and will can something be enfleshed or made manifest. this can be anything material you seek, or spiritual. one may attain a new job, friend or perhaps even magickal growth. the possibilities are endless. disassociate: when your will is sated, you disassociate and close your mind from the original belief, to learn and grow through another path. one should specifically avoid any personal relationships within this manner, which could lead to schizophrenic behavior and make many upset with your

ook of pleasure and briefly outlined here. the importance of sigils is that such can be any pertinent method of envisioning. sigils can be letters, signs or symbols. sigils can also be something, which cause a matter of focus for the mind. to invariably forget and absorb the ideas sought. personally, i have used musick (the act of creating) as various sigils, art (much contact and initiation with spiritual and mental forces have been through art as paintings, drawings and the like. through musick sigils can be crafted because due to sonic structures, the idea of what the sigil is can actually be forgotten and buried in the mind. this allows the subconscious to go through the methods of enfleshing the desire. the tones and actual sound of the musick can cause the individual to forget the me

ion, all the while fought by the anthropomorphic-created god. god is chaos invariably and lucifer sought to manipulate this power, which the morning star has done successfully. the watchers and the nephilim understood this fact clearly and so did their will in the same fashion. the sabbatic bloodline of those descended from fallen angels is present clearly in this age, equaled with those who were spiritual heirs as well. the craft taught by the fallen angels is further outlined in my the book of the witch moon, which further introduces what can be considered disciplined chaos sorcery. the methods of chaos magick are based within the theories of the universe being subject to those who may open and use the mind on numerous levels. the effects of the earth are reactions to theories and ideas

more detailed in mentioning the ancient bon po practice of chud, presents the luciferian gnosis in its holy state, what is called complete union with the hga (holy guardian angel. the activity of severing the ego, becoming beyond that and leaving the physical world is achieved via trance and the use of human bones as ritual tools. this represents that we are temporary and life ends, and that the spiritual paths may be ascended through desire and gnosis. lucifer is essentially the god of the air, or the astral plane. the luciferic powers are keys into the separation of the spiritual from the material, even though the luciferian may remain earth bound for some time. it is speculated that eventually something as this may grow boring and it would be time for the spirit to remain and move furt

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

hough the scene occurs in a motion picture, the real, historical implications present in it run as currents throughout this book. daughters of the dust enumerates the fundamental interests of one family on the eve of their dispersal, their concern for survival, their hopes for future generations, and their attempts to respect the past and to preserve memory. it is also a story of the cultural and spiritual resources to which a people might turn when they are in need. i suggest that daughters might be read as an allegory of the religious sojourn of blacks in america, with nana's charm as a metaphor for a legacy that some have chosen to preserve, and others to reject. rather than dismissing the hand as an object of superstition, i want to black magic page 4 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf

rather than dismissing the hand as an object of superstition, i want to black magic page 4 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 argue for its deeper significance, as a symbol of the survival of a kind of magical spirituality in the african american experience. this book is about the creations that black people have woven into their quest for spiritual empowerment and meaning. it is about magic, as that term refers to the beliefs and actions by which human beings interact with an invisible reality. but it is also about religion, which may be defined as a viable system of ideas and activities by which humans mediate the sacred realm. in some african american spiritual traditions, ideas about magical and religious practice can enclose id

frican american spiritual traditions, ideas about magical and religious practice can enclose identical experiences. christianity may presume a person's acceptance of a kind of supernaturalism, as a religion that calls upon god, jesus, and the holy ghost to directly intervene, when petitioned, in the life of the believer. individuals may utilize the rhetoric of miracle to characterize this kind of spiritual efficacy, or they may adopt a lexicon that is associated with\ 3\ magic. or they may choose both. a fixed dichotomy between these ideas is not always apparent. it is clear, then, that we are dealing with contested notions of belief. in contemporary scholarship "magic" has acquired a plethora of associations, many negative, and others that appear to be virtually identical to "religion" in

other"[2] this book is also concerned with the actual experiences that gave rise to the introduction of "magic" into that complex generally recognized as "religion" in black american experience. since few terms have prompted more disagreement than these two, it might be useful to clarify my own use of them. magic is a particular approach or attitude by which humans interact with unseen powers or spiritual forces. in contrast with religion, it is efficacious, with its spells, curses, incantations, and formulae. magic is used for specific, personal ends. it operates mechanically.as opposed to prayer, which is communal, devotional, and noncoercive "magic" notes a famous treatise by the nineteenth-century scottish classicist james george frazer "often deals with spirits" but "it constrains or

, we are confronted with a problem. should the hand and the accompanying ceremony be interpreted as "magical" or "religious" or is there an intermediate category in which to place ideas of the ways that humans have engaged a reality beyond their own, a reality delineated by the presence of divine beings, forces, and other invisible entities? to address this question, this book examines a range of spiritual traditions such as conjure, hoodoo, and root working. viewing these traditions through the interpretive lens of "vernacular religion" i draw a contrast between the official doctrines of institutional religions such as protestant christianity\ 4\ and the vast territory of behaviors that human beings may invest with religious meaning.[4] these behaviors, we will see, may be embedded within

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

ato to spain. 1013 1103 jacob ha-kohen's book of illumination aleph and angelic symbolism overlayed on the menorah 1016-1100 naropa 1018-c. 1079 michael psellus: on the hieratic art(alchemy theologised. 1020 d. meshullam ben kalonymos corresponded with the jews of babylon. rhineland mysticism. 1034 d. abu'l-hasan kharraqani. iranian sufi of the uwaysis tradition (whom suhrawardi claimed himself a spiritual heir to "i am amazed at those disciples who declare that they require this or that master. you are perfectly well aware that i have never been taught by any man. god was my guide, though i have the greatest respect for all the masters" 1034 to 1124- life of hasan-e sabbah, founder of the assassins of persia. member of the ismaili sect, hasan seized fortress of alamut in daylam in 1090; s

f abraham ibn ezra. helped amalgamate ismailite thought and muslim mysticism to jewish thought. 1075-1129 rupert of deutz. trinitarian division of history: the age of the father from the creation to the fall; of the son from the fall to the passion; and that of the holy spirit from the resurrection until the resurrection at the end of time. identified an "age of the spirit "during which the seven spiritual gifts (isa 11:2) are poured out on the faithful, each gift dominating a different age of church history" 1075-1160 abelard of bath translates euclid into latin from arabic 1076-1153 shahrastani refers to sabian "philosophers" 1080-1167 bernard sylvestris school of chartres philosopher of neo-platonic and neo-pythagoreanism tendencies probably influenced by the writings of eriugena. 1080

n montpellier commentaries of averroes; al-farabi s book of principles; themisto s commentary on aristotle s metaphysics; book of circles by ibn al-sid of badajoz(batalyasi. 1245-1247 franciscan john of plano carpini and benedict the pole arrive at the camp of great khan guyuk(at some point, lawrence of portugal dropped out of the journey. 1246- 1248 guyuk khan 1247-1337 angelo clareno da cingoli spiritual franciscan. 1247-1257 john of parma joachite general minister of the franciscans. 1247 sakya pandita submits to godan khan; beginning of the first priest/ patron relationship between a tibetan lama and a mongol khan. 1247 dominicans friar ascelin, andrew of longjumeau and simon of tournai visit the camp of the nearest mongol army on the frontier of asia minor seeking alliance with the mo

305 moses ben shem tob de leon. zohar (the book of splendor) 1250/57- 1315 petrus de abano -petrus aponensis- translator of the kabbalistic and astrological books of rabbi ibn ezra. in "astrolabium planum" he interpreted the 360 degrees of the zodiac plus the decans. 1251- 1259 mongke khan 1251: hulegu leads the mongol invasion of persia and establishes the ilkhanate. 1253-1341 ubertino of casale spiritual franciscan joachite leader. 1253-1255 william of rubruck, traveled through the mongol domains. 1254: a franciscan student, gerard of borgo san donnino, publishes the works of joachim of fiore with a commentary proclaiming them to be the "eternal evangel" which supercedes the old and new testaments. thus ensues uproar and censure leading to the appointment of bonaventure, replacing john o

3rd frederich and looks for charlemagne's return. 1288-1339 john dastin 1289 abulafia, abraham commentary on the sepher yetzirah (camino, italy) franciscan priest and the first archbishop of cambalec john of monte corvino departs from rome through asia into india in 1291. his companions were the dominican nicholas of pistoia and the merchant peter of lucalongo. 1289-1298 peter john olivi led the spiritual party within the franciscan order 1290: all jews are expelled from england. many move to spain. c. 1290 master salion, a canon of padova, who was astrologer to ezzelino da romano, translated three small treatises on astrology, including the book of nativities of al-qabisi alcabitius; a small text from hebrew on geomancy; the hermetic book de stellis fixis(de stellis beibenis) of hermes a

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

and greatest, and commanded us to follow behind. our majesty was then somewhat abated, for i observed well that our virgin was too good for us, and we were not so highly reputed as we ourselves were almost in part willing to fantasise. so we went behind in our order, and were brought into the first chamber, where our virgin in the first place hung up the duchess weight, during which an excellent spiritual hymn was sung. there was nothing costly in this room save only curious little prayer books which should never be missing. in the middle was erected a pulpit, very convenient for prayer, in which the duchess kneeled down, and about her we all had to kneel and pray after the virgin, who read out of a book, that this wedding might tend to the honour of god, and our own benefit. afterwards w

CLARIFICATION OATH

ification! in accordance to chokmah "that i will lead a pure and unselfish life, proving myself as a faithful and devoted servant of this order" therefore, i will always uphold the decision of the chief of the second order as being first and foremost and above all- final! in accordance to tiphareth "that i will from this day forward, apply myself to the great work, which is to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually raise and united myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me" i further understand that harming myself not only places myself in jeopardy, but also my brothers and sisters of the body of christ, for when we harm ourselves

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

se emperor to finance the journey and urge his subjects to help the pilgrims all along their way. the chinese people would value the buddha s scriptures, if they were involved in helping to obtain them. the buddha summoned kuan yin, the goddess of mercy, to his home in india. she agreed with the buddha that the journey to fetch the scriptures was necessary. people on earth desperately needed more spiritual guidance. however, because she recognized that the road chinese mythology 112 between india and china was a dangerous one, kuan yin offered to travel it first, on foot, to map the route between the buddha s home in india to the emperor s palace in china. at the same time she could also assess and confront the types of dangers that human pilgrims might encounter along the way. the buddha

trip. q: who volunteered to fetch the scriptures? a: a humble monk named san zang stepped forward for the dangerous mission. the emperor renamed san zang tripitaka, after the indian name for the scriptures. q: why did the buddha, kuan yin, the emperor, and san zang agree to the dangerous trip? a: they knew that the people were greedy and selfish, and that they needed some new religious ideas and spiritual guidance. q: what happened to taoism when buddhism was introduced to china? a: the people of china were able to follow both the new teachings of buddhism and the way of taoism. the pilgrimage 117 expert commentary dr. daniel overmyer of the university of british columbia explains buddhism s appeal: wherever it went, buddhism was accepted by many people as a new, liberating religion that

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

word. banishing of negative energy in the vault now we address the quarter of how negative energy is removed from the vault of the adepti. the link and lvx bring forth the light and seal the link, but negative energy still remains since no banishing may be performed in the vault. 6 the chief adept absorbs this negative energy in the vault. here, the chief adept must aspire to his highest level of spiritual consciousness. in brief, he is taking on the christ archetype of taking on the "sins of the world" in this case, he is taking on the negative energy trapped in the vault. the chief must now divest himself of his/her high office, including every insignia of the office of chief adept. the chief now calls forth the avenging angel hua. this can be a very unpleasant experience in that the chi

e their negatories as the chief adept hangs on the cross of obligation. the black chain of twenty-two links shows the mundane with our negativity and sins. it is not my intention in this paper to pursue a discussion on karma vs. sin, but let us remind ourselves that we must always strive to our higher, divine self, and to become more than human. anything less than this is a negative action to our spiritual development within. we call it negative karma or sin. the ceremony continues, the chief officers re-enter the vault and remove book t. it is then placed on the altar. now, hru is invoked to aid the order in its timeless search for the mysteries of divine light. this quest must never be forgotten and should be recalled every day when we perform the qabalistic cross. let the celebration an

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

ecretly that we had not had the courage to declare ourselves with satanael from the beginning, and continued our sterile existence under demiurge. we gazed upon the earth and longed for the joys of materiality, for the spirit alone is a limitation, and finds its realization within matter. our existence as pure spirit was nebulous. i, samyaza, say unto you, o man, do not forsake the carnal for the spiritual, for here there is a trap, and a prison leading back to the tyranny of demiurge. seek the spiritual within matter that ye may live fully. and some of the sons of god, that order called watchers, looked upon the daughters on man, and longed for the life of earth, to feel and really live, unbound by the sterile spirituality of heaven. and we spake among ourselves, saying "come, let us sele

DANCE OF THE WITCHES

is simple enough: there is no "best" way. each person, being an individual, is predisposed to a variety of techniques and leanings, which makes some people react well to very abstract trance-praxes, and others only respond well to very rigid, concrete, somatic methods. the trance is important for many reasons, but chiefly because it allows for new modes of perception, which in turn allow for the spiritual forces invoked in acts of witchery to be experienced in such a manner that their potential for transformation is increased. their impact is on a more immediate level, one that can be experienced, in some manner, by the consciousness of the practitioner. when craft is done with heart and faith, and with skill, it is effective regardless of the state of mind of the witch; however, the plea

a manner that their potential for transformation is increased. their impact is on a more immediate level, one that can be experienced, in some manner, by the consciousness of the practitioner. when craft is done with heart and faith, and with skill, it is effective regardless of the state of mind of the witch; however, the pleasure and depth of the experience is increased a thousandfold when the spiritual motions of the art are made apparent. some acts of craft require the trance to be effective in any meaningful way: divination, for instance, requires a shift into a state wherein subtle realities and messages are not only apparent, but able to be communicated. i have written at length about the need to change more than one's individual, moment-to moment perspective to *truly* achieve the

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

uly 2004 introduction we are what we think e live in a multidimensional universe, which is part of a multidimensional and infinite consciousness we call god and creation. we are multidimensional beings. therefore this book has to be multidimensional if it is to make a significant contribution to human freedom. it exposes both the daily manipulation of our lives by a secret clique and presents the spiritual causes and solutions which will bring true freedom to planet earth and all who live upon her. the latter relates to what we think and feel about ourselves and before i begin to unravel the global manipulation and name some of the people and organisations involved, it is important that i outline the context in which i am presenting these matters. the last thing i want is for people to rea

s i call it. this eternal spirit moves on to another wavelength of reality, another 'world, to continue its evolution. this is all that is happening during a 'near death experience' or an 'out of body experience' when people leave their physical bodies for a time before returning to tell remarkably similar stories of what happened to them. life is forever- for everyone. our mental, emotional, and spiritual selves are a series of magnetic energy fields interacting with each other via vortices of energy widely known by the hindu and sanskrit word, chakra, which means wheel of light. these vortices are spirals of energy which intersect all levels of our being and pass energies between them. it is through this system that an imbalance on the emotional level, perhaps caused by stress, is passed

to develop over thousands of years which today is on the verge of creating a global fascist dictatorship. fascism ended with adolf hitler? if only it were so. that same mindset controls the secret government of the world which is, minute by minute, manipulating the human mind to accept a centralised global tyranny. this tyranny is called the new world order and, unless we shake ourselves from our spiritual slumber, it will manifest as a world government; a world central bank and currency; a world army; and a microchipped population linked to a global computer. if anyone thinks all this is ridiculous, the next few hundred pages are going to be very sobering. we are astonishingly close to all of those things. it is time to grow up and wake up. as you read the story of how your life and the l

mmed by the messages and beliefs we constantly hear in our childhood, through the media, and through the education system. it is the letting go of that programming which opens our minds and our hearts to wonder, potential, and understanding beyond our dreams. i've pondered on the nature of this visible physical world for a long time, trying to make sense of it. since 1990 i've been on a conscious spiritual journey of discovery. it has opened me to so much i had never thought or felt before in this lifetime and, painful as some of it has been, those moments, too, have led me to greater understanding. i have experienced how we can tune our minds, our consciousness, to other levels of reality and access information available there which is not known, or at least not widely known on earth. i h

name to describe the force which attempts to work through all life forms, human and extraterrestrial, to control the planet. it is an extremely negative energy operating from the fourth dimension. the luciferic consciousness takes two main forms. different cultures give these forms different symbolic names. one seeks to imprison us in the material world by persuading us to reject all idea of the spiritual realms and the eternal nature of life. the other works on spiritually-minded people to persuade them to ignore the realities of the physical world and to float around in a spiritual daze. either way it means that the people involved can be controlled and their potential to bring positive change to the physical world is seriously curtailed. the veil of tears 9 the takeover of the earth by

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

inventor of free-energy technology that could transform life on earth, and has been researching the iliuminati, their history, origin, and agenda, for more than 30 years. this interest began when he set out to prove that jesus really existed, but he soon found himself proving that he didn't. the christian scam led him into the bigger scam, just as my initial investigation into the suppression of spiritual (not religious) knowledge did for me. brian is no new age flyaway sitting in the clouds. he is a feet-on-the-ground, give-me-the-evidence, researcher and writer. in the 1960s, he worked at the aircraft giant, boeing, and he says that a group of boeing physicists got together to launch a private study aimed at explaining the many anomalies of the earth and other planets of the solar syste

ty was not necessarily evil, there arose from its perversion several false schools of sorcery, or black magic [in egypt..the black magicians of atlantis continued to exercise their superhuman the unholy alliance 105 powers until they had completely undermined and corrupted the morals of the primitive mysteries..they usurped the position formerly occupied by the initiates, and seized the reigns of spiritual government "thus black magic dictated the state religion and paralysed the intellectual and spiritual activities of the individual by demanding his complete and unhesitating acquiescence in the dogma formulated by the priest craft. the pharaoh became a puppet in the hands of the scarlet council- a committee of arch-sorcerers elevated to power by the priesthood."32 this is exactly what ha

olar, robert eisenman, includes a description of a "watcher" known as belial (an origin of the "sun gods" bel and baal. it calls him the "prince of darkness" and the "king of evil" and he is described as a being of terrible appearance."with a visage like a viper. the serving the dragon: the past 115 researcher and channelled w.t. samsel, writes in the atlantis connection that the force behind the spiritual demise of atlantis was known as the sons of belial. interestingly, one of the key colleges at oxford university, that "education" centre for the illuminati, is called balliol and it has produced many significant politicians who have advanced the illuminati agenda. it is named after its founder john balliol who was married to a scottish princess, dervorguilla of galloway. their son, anoth

correct. the persians spoke of a region of bliss and delight called heden, which was more beautiful than the entire world. it was the abode of the first men before an evil spirit in the form of a serpent tempted them to take the fruit of a forbidden tree. there is also the banyan tree under which 116 children of the matrix the hindu "jesus, known as krishna, sat upon a coiled serpent and bestowed spiritual knowledge on humanity. the ancient greeks had a tradition of the islands of the blessed and the garden of the hesperides in which grew the golden apples of immortality. the garden was defended by a dragon. in chinese sacred books there is a garden that contained trees bearing the fruit of immortality. it, too, was guarded by a winged serpent called a dragon. the ancient people of mexico

reat chief of the apache, told legends of the dragon and the serpent people who ate children. he said his tribe was named after a boy called apache who killed the great dragon. the story has the feel of david defeating goliath and even george defeating the dragon. mark amaru pinkham in the return of the serpents of wisdom, interprets the explosion of serpent symbolism as recognition of energy and spiritual initiates. i agree with some of that, but there were rather more literal reasons for these symbols, i would suggest. anyway, he does a good job in detailing the symbolism of the serpent around the world, including that in america or "amaraka: serving the dragon: the past 121 "according to the descendants of the early lemurian record keepers, the andean elders, the entire american land ma

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

tiondays of decisionwe are on the cusp of an incredible global change. a crossroads where we makedecisions which will influence life on earth well into the future of what we call time. wecan fling open the doors of the mental and emotional prisons which have confined thehuman race for thousands of years. or we can allow the agents of that control tocomplete their agenda for the mental, emotional, spiritual and physical enslavement ofevery man, woman and child on the planet with a world government, army, central bankand currency, underpinned by a microchipped population.i know that sounds fantastic, but if the human race lifted its eyes from the latest soapopera or game show for long enough to engage its brain, it would see that these eventsare not just going to happen- they are happening

ds andachieve mental sovereignty, the agenda cannot happen because the foundation of itsexistence will have been taken away. ive talked and researched in more than 20countries and i see the same process in every one of them. identical policies andstructures are introduced in line with a global agenda, yet at the same time there is quiteobviously a global awakening as more and more people hear the spiritual alarm clock andemerge from their mental and emotional slumbers, the terrestrial trance. which force willprevail in these millennium years to 2012? that is up to us. we create our own reality byour thoughts and actions. if we change our thoughts and actions we will change theworld. its that simple.in this book i am going to chart the history of the interbreeding tribe of bloodlineswhich c

verydifferent as the planet is bathed in positive light for 13,000 years and then moves intothe darkness for the next 13,000. this fundamentally affects the energy in which weall live. interestingly, it was 13,000 years ago that the golden age would appear to haveconcluded in cataclysm and conflict, and today, with the 13,000 year cycle of darknessreaching its conclusion, there is a rapid global spiritual awakening and incredible eventsawait us in the next few years. we are entering the light again. so there was a fantasticcataclysm around 13,000 years ago which brought an end to the high-tech civilisationsof the golden age. but was it the only one? the evidence suggests not.a friend of mine in california, brian desborough, is a researcher and scientist ihave great respect for. he has bee

sians spoke of a region of bliss and delightcalled heden which was more beautiful than all the rest of the world. it was the originalabode of the first men, they said, before they were tempted by the evil spirit, in the formof a serpent, to partake of the fruit of the forbidden tree. there is also the banyon treeunder which the hindu jesus, known as khrishna, sat upon a coiled serpent andbestowed spiritual knowledge on humanity. the ancient greeks had a tradition of theislands of the blessed and the garden of the hesperides in which grew a tree bearingthe golden apples of immortality. this garden was protected by a dragon.4 in thechinese sacred books there is a garden in which grew trees bearing the fruit ofimmortality and it, too, was guarded by a winged serpent called a dragon. in ancien

he fruit ofimmortality and it, too, was guarded by a winged serpent called a dragon. in ancientmexican accounts, their version of the eve story involves a great male serpent.5another hindu legend speaks of the sacred mountain of meru guarded by a dreadfuldragon.6 over and over we see the same theme of sacred places guarded by fearsomedragons and of a reptilian or a half reptile-half human, giving spiritual knowledge tohumans.the reptile species has a long, long connection with the earth, going back more than150 million years to the dinosaurs and beyond. if we are to understand the true nature oflife we need to free our minds from the bonds of conditioning and realise that what wesee around us on earth is only a tiny fraction of possibility. the reptile species, likelizards and snakes, are

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

you contemplate the washington monument! finally, serpent worship takes us directly into hell itself, for satan stands directly behind this form of worship. this is the invisible fraternity of freemasonry, and i bet you never knew it existed, did you? washington d.c. and masonic/luciferic symbology. there is much more to ufos then unidentified flying objects and aliens. people must understand the spiritual side of what is going on. these "gods" haven't left us. they live among us, controlling us via mind control tactics. i would trust that you would study the entire site, it has plenty to offer. as you can see on the back of the u.s. one dollar bill there is a pyramid with the all-seeing-eye of god, with the message "new order of the ages" or "new world order" you are about to learn that t

e to the occultist, but let us now concentrate upon the circle. logan circle it is no secret as to why the masonic architect chose to use circles as four of the points of the pentagram. as goodman states in his book, magic symbols "without doubt, the circle is the most important of all units in magic symbolism, and in almost every case where it is used, the circle is intended to denote spirit, or spiritual forces. therefore, we can know with certainty that these circles of this pentagram were used to denote powerful spiritual forces. and, of course, these spiritual forces are from lucifer. map of washington d.c. with outlined luciferic design. but, there is much more symbolism expressed by the circle in occultic thought. the circle has also been used as a halo above a person's head, denoti

that these circles of this pentagram were used to denote powerful spiritual forces. and, of course, these spiritual forces are from lucifer. map of washington d.c. with outlined luciferic design. but, there is much more symbolism expressed by the circle in occultic thought. the circle has also been used as a halo above a person's head, denoting that "he or she is in direct communication with the spiritual world. the circle has also been utilized to represent the sun, especially in spiritual terms, denoting spiritual light. but, the circle also is utilized as a symbol of the all-seeing eye. remember the all- seeing eye atop the pyramid on the american one-dollar bill? this eye is within a triangle, but the important factor to realize is that the eye is atop a pyramid. of course, a pyramid

oathead pentagram, the one which ends at the white house, has a circle at its top. notice the ellipse located just to the south of the white house lawn (below) north lansat image of the white house thus, the freemason architect who drew this pattern intended to show that governmental center was planned to be ruled by satan. further, the goathead pentagram was placed so the southernmost point, the spiritual point, is precisely centered on the white house. notice that i did not arbitrarily draw these lines to center on the white house; rather, the white house is the precise point where the two lines formed by connecticut avenue flowing from dupont circle, and by vermont avenue flowing from logan circle, intersect. the meaning is all too clear. occultists planned for the white house to be con

by lucifer in accordance with his occultic power and doctrine. the goathead.(for your reference) but, there is still more meaning expressed by this goathead pentagram. quickly look again at the photocopy of the devil's pentagram, as copied from goodman's magic symbol book. protruding from the middle top of the pentagram is a lighted candle, which is producing light. this physical light represents spiritual illumination. if this representation were made on a map, this illuminating candle would be thought of as being north. north is a very important direction, because it is the place of governmental control. in i ching, for example, north is the "place one reports to the master on accomplishments (new age dictionary. this is again a fulfillment of scripture. lucifer remember in isaiah 14:12

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

gies and place the occupants of the houses and offices in a harmonious, orderly, energetic environment. it is obviously based on shape power effects. related to feng shui is the ancient i ching divination system based on the order and placement of the i ching symbols to foretell the future. the i ching symbols themselves are shape power devices. the eye-of-god, a mexican mandala, is said to focus spiritual energies into the home. it has a basic shape of two or more crossed sticks and is tied in the center. colored string or yarn is woven around the sticks to create a series of concentric patterns which tend to draw the eye to the center of the mandala. the mandala is said to ward off evil spirits and harmful negative forces. the tibetan yogis and buddhists have an infinitude of mandalas wh

s woven around the sticks to create a series of concentric patterns which tend to draw the eye to the center of the mandala. the mandala is said to ward off evil spirits and harmful negative forces. the tibetan yogis and buddhists have an infinitude of mandalas which are claimed to be foci of various gods and spirutal qualities. additionally, mandalas are also used in meditation to draw in higher spiritual energies and to attune the practitioner to these spiritual forces. mandalas are designed to tune up a person's energy centers (i.e, the chakras) as there are specific mandalas for each of the seven major chakras. the pyramid shape has a rich history of shape power effects 5,6,7. what has been discovered is that the pyramid shape collects, intensifies, and focuses the aetheric or space en

es with subtle difierences and effects. these single-path, magical mazes are found in many places, such as china, united states, peru, england. the gothic cathedral at chartres has a labyrinth inlaid in the floor of the nave. 3.5 earth energy experience in the summer of 1995, i decided that i needed to know more about how to personally manipulate aetheric energy. a few days later, in a very vivid spiritual experience, i found myself in an open area with three beings. it was a beautiful place, green grass, a few nice trees, and peaceful but with a feeling of great energies. the beings had very intense energy fields or auras, which i could both see and feel. their auras radiated great power, strength, and control. the beings were masters or adepts of aetheric energy who had first totally mas

e burled metal artifacts. 9.1 evidence for advanced technology in ancient egypt the third aspect of the egypt expedition is to look for indications of advanced technologies that the ancients may have had. appendix a. sacred energy movements introduction in the summer of 1995, i decided that i needed to know more about how to personally manipulate aetheric energy. a few days later, in a very vivid spiritual experience, i found myself in an open area with three beings. it was a beautiful place, green grass, a few nice trees, and peaceful, but with a feeling of great energies. the beings had very intense energy fields or auras, which i could both see and feel. their auras radiated great power, strength, and control. the beings were masters or adepts of aetheric energy who had first totally ma

loor. except for the sweeps movement, experiments have shown the maximum effects are when facing north. in the following, the term "standard pose" means standing with feet pointed slightly out at shoulder width, facing north, with hands at chest height, held together in a prayerful pose, and centered mentally and spiritually. these movements affect many levels of energy within the person from the spiritual through the aetheric, mental, emotional, and physical. cutter movement begin with the standard pose. then move the hands slightly apart keeping the palms facing. start rotating the hands in a circular motion, all the time keeping them parallel and held as close to each other as possible without touching. with hands continuing rotating, squat down and bring arms down in front of your body

DEITUS

emonic bible. this thesis will address thelemic and setian philosophy as it relates to an understanding of deitus. let us begin, then, by considering the basic precepts of satanic belief. the start of satanic enlightenment is the realization that all gods are created by man, all religions are established by man, all holy books are written by man, and all temples are built by man. there is nothing spiritual, there is nothing holy. it has been said that man creates god in the image of himself and the devil in the image of his enemy. god is, it is remarked, a projection of man s ego. the satanist says, why worship a god someone else has created, and which represents someone else s ego, when you can recognize a god of your own creation a god which has your best interests at heart. the satanic

iverse, i compare the life of an individual to that of a river and i ask the question, is an individual the water (thought) which fills the river, and which is continually changing, or is it the riverbed (physical body) over which the water flows, which changes more gradually over time and will eventually dry up. this concept is at the center of deitic philosophy and will explain the influence of spiritual forces upon man. the question one may ask is, where do my thoughts come from? the answer the magi of the past have traditionally given is that an individual s thoughts come from the influencing geniis and daemons which surround us. an individual of exceptional thought is, therefore, called a genius and an artist is said to receive inspiration from his muse. in the river analogy, the spir

DEMONIC BIBLE

he declared the start of the aeon of set, a succession to the aeon of horus. the word of the aeon was xeper, an egyptian word which means to become or to come into being. the egyptian god xepera was associated with the scarab beetle and was the god of expansion of consciousness. michael aquino claimed to be the second beast from the book of the revelation of jesus to st. john the apostle and the spiritual son of aleister crowley described in the book of the law. in contrast to the church of satan s professed atheism, the temple of set embraced the literal existence of set, not as a christian devil, but as an ancient egyptian god associated with the night sky and with the expanding of consciousness. according to aquino, horus and set were the gods of ancient egypt prior to the syrian invas

g in a haunted house, he became interested in the supernatural. his romance with the occult grew and by the age of thirteen he had studied a great many works on the occult and supernatural including many books by researchers of the paranormal. he grew disinterested in parapsychology, however, as he found that parapsychologists were more concerned with paranormal events in themselves than with the spiritual reality which paranormal events suggested. he realized that parapsychologists would never find the scientific and rational explanation they sought since they had blinded themselves to the mystic and spiritual reality which was the cause of the very events these researchers witnessed. at the age of fourteen, he turned his attention to mythology and folklore and has said that he fell in lo

nd magic. where parapsychology sought a rational explanation for occult phenomena, magic offered an answer. as sixteen, he read the satanic bible by anton lavey. like many others who have been influenced by satanism, he did not become a satanist but, rather, realized that he had always been a satanist. while most authors of books on witchcraft were more occupied with showing how good and pure and spiritual they were and how un-satanic the spells they practiced were, anton lavey presented magic for what it was. in 1989, while attending the university of regina in saskatchewan, canada, mr. miller began to practice satanism. he had already spent close to eight years studying the occult but had only previously performed a few rituals. it was during this time that he began writing the demonic b

baha i faith (and other religions of the right-hand-path) are the words of anton lavey in the satanic bible who writes that in an age of ice god is above and in an age of fire god is below. magus susej points out that the revelation is the same it is the individual approach which differs. followers of the right-hand-path humble themselves before a perceived deity in the hope for some material or spiritual reward for their actions while followers of the left-hand-path emulate a perceived deity in the hope for material and spiritual success. in all things there is an active principle and a passive principle both must exist for there to be balance. followers of the left-handpath need not worship god, for they are the very eyes, ears, minds, sinews, and hands of god (the active principle) car

ons whose values are in greater accordance with society's values today. this is why many people have sought out new religions and have turned to wicca and new age philosophies or to alternative religious cults such as heaven's gate and the solar temple. while cults devoted to new age mysticism or white light magic and spirituality have had some success among those seeking for "something. anything spiritual, due principally to christianity's impoverishment of the ego and starvation of the intellect, they are ultimately no more relevant to today's society than the religions of the past. the world is searching for a religion which embraces the scientific knowledge of today, recognizes the psychological nature of man, and perceives the potential of man to achieve far more than he has already

DIABOLUS

n him and his illegitimate son anpu (anubis) than what can be commonly realized. the belief in the spirits of the dead and the survival of the psyche after physical death was a foundation of the magic of ancient egypt. in accordance with the lore, man consisted of a physical body, a double, a shadow, a soul, a heart etc. the khu itself was the spirit of the man but the ka was considered to be the spiritual body which took nourishment from the offerings at the funeral ceremonies. the dead and such were honored among the egyptians, who regularly brought food and drinks to appease the khu into staying in its tomb. aleister crowley took a strong step in his presentation and revival of magick concerning set. crowley wrote in the book of thoth that saturn is indeed set, the lord of the egyptian

sorcerous daemon was suggested by texts associated with zurvan to be the first born of the god zurvan, who is infinite time and space. his brother, ahura mazda is the christ like figure or opposite god who fought against ahriman for control of the world; it is this very balance which is kept in continual motion by the daeva lord of darkness. the word daeva is actually demon, announcing a path and spiritual aversion to the principles the zoroastrians held in honor. some myths mention that ahriman first saw the light across the void and so lusted for it, thus igniting the great wars between his children the daevas (demons) and druj (the word being associated with lie, also dragon. ahriman was initially defeated and cast down into the darkness of the void, unconscious for 3,000 years. the fir

-called satanic or luciferian path known also as the left hand path is brought to the forefront to the simple description of what one would advance themselves on this path for. r.c. zaehner presented an interesting study of the words menok and geteh in the dawn and twilight of the zoroastrians which shed light on the nature of ahriman and that very averse path. the pahalavi terms for material and spiritual are indeed menok and geteh. it is suggested by zaehner that they are from the avestan words mainyu and geathya, mainyu meaning our own mind and gaethya meaning to live thus from the latin roots as mens and mind. the spiritual or mind cannot be viable to any certainty in the physical realm beyond its will to shape its world around it, therefore the mind contains both elements of darkness

ss and light. ahriman himself was born of light but yet chose darkness. in the zurvanite myth ahriman first perceived his own being and chose to exit the womb before his brother, who was born of light. ahriman was called dark and stinking by his father zurvan, who by casting aside his first born, allowed ahriman to go forth from the heavenly realm to choose his own devices within the physical and spiritual world. ahriman has free will to choose his own path, to become in both planes of existence based on that desire. the writer eznik11 presented a zoroastrian statement of ahriman- it is not the case that i am unable to do anything good myself, but that i do not wish it; and to make this thing certain, i have produced the peacock. offerings to ahriman (arimanius) were made by magi who sough

out, that old serpent, who is called the devil and satan, who seduceth the whole world; and he was cast unto the earth, and his angels were thrown down with him. apocalypse 12: 7-9 this leaves a question of subjective and objective planes of existence. if satan had awoken his state of independence, to think differently then could heaven truly be something which existed objectively, even within a spiritual or aethyric sense? could heaven only be a subjective term as would be hell, while what is one to an individual may be different to another? here we see the transformative state of satan from angel to then demon, thus he embodied both light and shadow within his own essence; he was dual headed. peter lamborn wilson, in his essential article on the middle eastern origins of satan25 provide

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

or a specific purpose. aspirant: from the french from the latin "ad" and "spirare" meaning "to breath. in the order of the astral star [o.a.s (q.v, an aspirant is the title of the zero degree of (associate) membership, and correlates to the earth of earth in the sephiroth of malkuth (i.e. the black colored quarter of malkuth. the primary principle of this grade is based on entering the light from spiritual darkness. asport: from the french meaning "to take or to send. in spiritism (q.v, any object taken from a seance by a spirit (q.v) or entity from the physical world to the spiritual world or the astral plane (q.v. assiah: pronounced "ahs-sie-ah" it is the fourth of the four kabalistic worlds in descending order. it means world of creation. asson: the sacred rattle of voudoun (q.v (see vo

n and overcome these breaks. many occultists feel that his techniques are too severe, and have modified them to modern usage, while retaining the same goals and results. b'riah: pronounced "b'ree-yah, it is the second of the four kabalistic worlds in descending order. it means world of creation. brujeria: although based on voodoo (q.v, brujeria has a distinctly hispanic-american flavor, being the spiritual/magickal system of the barrio. buddhism: a religion and philosophy of life based on the teachings and example gautama siddhartha, the buddha. siddhartha was an indian prince who followed the teachings of hinduism, and lived during the sixth (6th) century before christ or before the common era. buddha is a title of accomplishment and of respect, and means "enlightened one" buddhism teache

ws are not everywhere and always constant. a. osmond spare was a principle chaos magickal practitioner. chaos magick is not viewed to be the norm in western magickal traditions. charm: any object, sacred or profane, with or without appropriate symbols, charged or consecrated toward a specific end. usually, in the form of an amulet (q.v) or a talisman (q.v. chela: the eastern term for a student of spiritual and occult matters who learns mainly by imitating the guru, or teacher. chesed: in hebrew "mercy. pronounced "heh-sehd. the fourth (4th) sephirah (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. chiah: our true will, in hebrew. corresponds to the second sephirah on the tree of life (q.v. chiron: the newest planet of the terran solar system to be discovered (1977 c.e, lying between the orbits of saturn (q

nity. chochma: in hebrew "wisdom" pronounced "hoh-khah-mah" the second (2nd) sephirah (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. it is the top of the right or masculine pillar of the tree. circulation of the body of light: a ritual developed from the middle pillar ritual (q.v) of the g.d (q.v) by melita denning and osborne phillips of the .order of the aurum solis [o.s.v (q.v, wherein the practitioner moves spiritual energy throughout and around the body. circumbambulate: to go around in a circle once. a description of walking in such a circular pattern used in magickal rituals< a name="clairadience">clairaudience: from the latin "clear hearing" a psionic (psychic (q.v) discipline of: 1) the auditory perception by the conscious mind through the unconscious of sounds, usually voices, transmitted by an

lotus wand aries is represented by the color orange. keywords include: versatility, duality, with communication, intellectually, alertly, rationally, nervously. ghost(s: 1) when not caused by psycho kinetic activity (see psychonisis, in a living person (as can be the case in some poltergeist cases, these are entities that are the astral remains of deceased people stuck in the lowest levels of the spiritual planes after the death of the physical body. 2) the soul of a dead person that is bound to earth (q.v, usually to the specific locality where the person died, or to it's former home, or it's place of burial. 3) disembodied souls. ghosts, pseudo: entities similar to what donald michael kraig refers to as "little nasties (q.v) or "astral junk" these entities are intelligent beings from the

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

ion fortune this article first appeared in the occult gazette in january i933 and has not been available for a wider audience since. it is of particular relevance in revealing d.f's considered opinion about the golden dawn as well as aleister crowley. if i read the signs of the times aright, the veil of the temple of the mysteries is being drawn back at the present moment. there are phases in the spiritual life of mankind just as there are weather cycles extending over periods of years, and the tide which began to move during the first decade of the twentieth century is gathering head as it proceeds. the signs of the times are to be seen in the publication of certain books on magic in which the genuine secrets are given, and given in a form available for any reader with a capacity for meta

golden dawn, founded by the late s. l. mcgregor mathers, that he is using. if i have been a rehoboam who has scourged occult secrecy with whips, mr. regardie is a jeroboam who is using scorpions! however, he has my unqualified blessing, for what it is worth to him. there is no legitimate reason that i have ever been able to see for keeping these things secret. if they have any value as an aid to spiritual development, and i for one believe that they have the highest value, there can be no justification for withholding them from the world. the only reason of which i am aware, and one which i suspect of being a weighty one with those who have so long sat resolutely upon the lid of occult secrecy, is that for purposes of priestcraft and prestige a secret system is a useful weapon. a weighty

gic is coming out into the open, as witness even the futile operations of mr. harry price on the brocken, concerning which i had something to say in a previous issue of the occult review. one does not see sporadic manifestations of the same thing springing up here and there in entire independence; they come from a common source. this source i believe to be one of those high spring tides in things spiritual which, from time to time, visit our earth. for any organisation to try and close the sluice gates against it by oaths of secrecy, is to keep back the atlantic with a broom. it is, therefore, important for those who have knowledge of the subject to recognise the change which has taken place in the occult field, lest that field be abandoned to the operations of quacks. now that so much has

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

d into numbers. when, therefore, mathers gives alternative trans literations, i have followed the one which coincides with that given in his own table. the capitalisation employed in these pages may also appear unusual, but it is the one traditionally used among students of the western esoteric tradition. in this system, common words, such as earth or path, are used in a technical sense to denote spiritual principles. when this is done, a capital is used to indicate the fact. when a capital is not used, it may be taken that the word is to be understood in its ordinary sense. as i have frequently referred to the authority of macgregor mathers and aleistet crowley in matters of qabalistic mysticticism, it may be as well to explain my position in relation to these two writers [page vi] i was

mystical tradition? the answer to this question will be readily understood by those who are acquainted with the esoteric theory concerning races and sub-races. everything must have a source. cultures do not spring out of nothing. the seed-bearers of each new phase of culture must of necessity arise within the preceding culture. no one can deny that judaism was the matrix of the [page 2] european spiritual culture when they recall the fact that jesus and paul were both jews. no race except the jewish race could possibly have served as the stock upon which the new dispensation was to be grafted because no other race was monotheistic. pantheism and polytheism had had their day and a new and more spiritual culture was due. the mystical qabala page 5 christian races owe their religion to the j

e-organised section of the christian church persecuted and stamped out the esoteric section, destroying every trace of its literature upon which it could lay hands in striving to eradicate the very memory of a gnosis from human history. it is recorded that the baths and bakehouses of alexandria were fired for six months with the manuscripts from the great library. very little remains to us of our spiritual heritage in the ancient wisdom. everything that was above ground was swept away, and it is uniy with the excavation of ancient monuments the sands have swallowed that we are beginning to rediscover its fragments. 15. it was not until the fifteenth century, when the power of the church was beginning to show signs of weakening, that men dared to commit to paper the traditional wisdom of is

ality of the adepts which led to mystical qabala page 8 the tradition of the elixir of life. i have known a number of people in my time who might justly be considered adepts, and i have always been struck by that peculiar ageless vitality they all possessed. 20. on the other hand, however, i can only endorse what all the gurus of the eastern tradition have always averred-that any system of psycho-spiritual development can only be safely and adequately carried on under the personal supervision of an experienced teacher. for this reason, although i shall give in these pages the principles of the mystical qabalah, i do not consider it would be in anybody's interest to give the keys to its practice even if by the terms of the obligation of my own initiation i were not forbidden to do so. but

ccurate, even if incomplete. 21. the thirty-two mystical paths of the concealed glory are ways of life, and those who want to unravel their secrets must tread them. as i myself was trained, so can anyone be trained who is willing to undergo the discipline, and i will gladly indicate the way to any earnest seeker [page 8] chapter ii the choice of a path 1. no student will ever make any progress in spiritual development who flits from system to sytsem; first using some new thought affirmations, then some yoga breathing exercises and meditation-postures, and following these by an attempt at the mystical methods of prayer. each of these systems has its value, but that value can only be realised if the system is carried out in its entirety. they are the calisthenics of consciousness, and aim at

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

investigated in cases where the materialistic hypothesis does not yield results. not in diseases of the brain and nervous system, nor of the ductless glands, nor in repression of the natural instincts, shall we find the explanation in all cases wherein the mind is afflicted. there is more to man than mind and body. we shall never find the clue to the riddle of life until we realise that man is a spiritual being and that mind and body are the garments of his manifestation. chapter ii 12 of 103 analysis of the nature of psychic attack the essence of a psychic attack is to be found in the principles and operations of telepathic suggestion. if we put together what we know of telepathy and what we know of suggestion, we shall understand its modus operandi. suggestion is of three kinds: auto-su

med to operating on the inner planes will have shared. if we think of a person, we are in touch with that person. if we picture them clearly, it is as if we were face to face with them. if we picture them vaguely, it is as if we saw them in the distance. being in the mental vicinity of a person, we can create a thought- atmosphere by dwelling upon certain ideas in connection with him. this is how spiritual healing is done. the affirmations of christian science are used in order to get the mind of the healer into a certain emotional state, and his condition effectually influences the mind of the patient with whom he has put himself en rapport. this power, however, can be used for evil as well as good; the founder of christian science was wise enough to put her teaching in such a way that he

a primitive form of mentation, developed before spoken language was known to mankind. the primary aim of the suggestion is to create a mental atmosphere about the soul of the person, whether that person is to be attacked or healed, until a sympathetic response or reaction is elicited within the soul itself (i use the term soul to include both the mental and emotional processes, but to exclude the spiritual ones) once this reaction is achieved, the battle is half over, for the gate of the city has been opened from within, and there is free ingress. the telepathic suggestion of definite ideas can now proceed rapidly. it is this point which is the critical one in any occult attack. up to this point, the defender has the advantage. if he has sufficient knowledge, the knowledge i hope to make a

dge it is difficult to set limits, mind cannot manipulate matter directly: that is to say, you cannot smash a window by means of a thought. there must be some physical vehicle that can be manipulated by the mind if effects are to be wrought on the physical plane. the living body is such an instrument; it is manipulated by the mind every time a voluntary movement takes place, and the operations of spiritual healing are simply an extension of this principle to the involuntary muscles and physiological processes not ordinarily directed by the conscious mind. occultists maintain that mind affects body by means of the etheric double, as it is called, the "mortal mind" of the christian scientists. we may not unreasonably conclude that when physical action is produced at a distance by occult mean

e mind, therefore, is part of the personality- the unit of incarnation- commencing at birth and dissolving at death, its essence being absorbed by the individuality, which evolves thereby [note for clarification from the editor/arranger of this html document: the personality is the ego or external identity and ordinary consciousness of a person, and the individuality is the higher-self, h.g.a, or spiritual component of a person] the mind is essentially the organ of adaptation to the environment, and it is when that adaptation fails that neurotic and hysterical troubles begin. each living creature is the channel for a current of life-force which proceeds from the logos, the creator of this universe. this current is divided into three main channels represented to us as the three great natura

DONALDTYSON BLACKMAS

performed by groups of 18th and 19th century decadents looking for magical power and cheap sexual thrills. the black mass only ever truly existed in all its dark glory in the form of these staged re-creations. the belief was that the black mass derived its efficacy from the esoteric energy of the catholic mass perverted to evil ends. in modern times, now that christianity has lost so much of its spiritual and temporal power, there is very little reason for any group to perform the black mass. it will probably always remain merely an anomaly in the history of the occult. those interested in this subject may wish to read h. t. f. rhodes' the satanic mass, published by rider and company in 1954, and reprinted by arrow books of london in 1973. return h hhome resources demons bios fiction tyso

DONALDTYSON CHAKRAS

nd pricks strongly in a very small radius- no more than the diameter of a pencil- when kundalini is awakened and made to ascend through the body. the sensation is that of being gently pricked with a needle on the top of the head. it is rarely very painful. this happens even when bleeding does not ensue. the union of kundalini with the thousand-petaled lotus confers bliss that is both physical and spiritual. the sensation is sustained, constant, powerful without being harsh, and may be likened to an orgasm that is not localized in the genitals, and is extremely subtle and refined. kundalini is sometimes describes as a serpent that lies sleeping below the muladhara chakra, her body coiled in three and one-half turns around the base of the spine. kundalini is awakened by postures that stimula

locations. this is not painful. at least, i have not found it painful, but i should mention that some practitioners experience discomfort. the anahata chakra is experienced as a contraction and irregularity of the heart. it is often accompanied by a remarkably pleasant sensation of sinking of floating. there is a distinct sense that the physical heart is being touched or caressed by some sort of spiritual hand. when this first happens, it can be somewhat alarming, since we are not usually accustomed to sensation and irregularity in the muscles of our heart. it causes no ill-effects whatsoever. the vishuddha chakra shows itself as a tightness, and for me, a dryness and tickling sensation, in the pit of the throat. the ajna chakra has a very curious feeling of invisible pressure between the

ings greater weight and importance in the minds of their readers. in my own experience, i have noted an increase in the precision of my intuition regarding other persons, the circumstances surrounding my life, and future events. my mind is clearer and more penetrating, particularly when i examine or write about esoteric subjects. there are other more subtle benefits, such as the ability to direct spiritual beings to accomplish general and specific material effects useful to my life and my studies, but i must refrain from writing of these things in detail. i should mention that what you have read here will not be found elsewhere in this detailed and specific form. those who usually write about the chakras have no firsthand knowledge of them, and those with an intimate firsthand knowledge us

in traditional eastern texts that the oversight of a guru is essential to the awakening of kundalini and the piercing of the chakras. evidently this is untrue, since i have never had a teacher, other than the ancient sages who wrote the tantric texts that i have studied. i should qualify this remark by saying that i have never had a living, corporeal teacher. i have been guided in my practices by spiritual intelligences. perhaps in this sense i have a guru, or gurus, but my teachers lack physical bodies. return hcahome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about coronzon (aleister crowley's drawing of coronzon at lunch) coronzon (more commonly, but perhaps less correctly, spelled choronzon) is an angelic being first named in the transcripts of the conversations that took place betw

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

achers lack physical bodies. return hcahome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about coronzon (aleister crowley's drawing of coronzon at lunch) coronzon (more commonly, but perhaps less correctly, spelled choronzon) is an angelic being first named in the transcripts of the conversations that took place between the elizabethan mathematician and magician dr. john dee and the hierarchy of spiritual beings who identified themselves as the angels that had instructed the patriarch enoch in the holy magic of god. these angelic conversations occurred between the years 1582 and 1587, through the mediumship of dee's hired crystal scryer, the alchemist edward kelley. one or more times a week kelley, under dee's guidance, established communication with the enochian angels in a ritual settin

t malignant, in so far as it craves to become real (confessions, page 623. to understand this surprising analysis, you must realize that for crowley, the abyss did not lie beneath the lowest sephirah, malkuth, the sphere of the four elements, but was a gulf that divided the tree of the sephiroth just below the three highest spheres, known collectively as the supernals. to reach the supernals in a spiritual sense, it was necessary for the seeker to cross the abyss. the abyss may be entered through the doorway of the eleventh quasi-sephirah, daath, located just below the supernals on the middle pillar of the tree. kenneth grant has treated the connection of the realm of coronzon with daath at length in his book nightside of eden, which is to a large extent a commentary and expansion on an es

DONALDTYSON DEMON

itself. in effect, once a person has acquiesced to the temptations whispered into his ear by an invisible demon that haunts his steps as he goes about his ordinary life, the demon is given a blank check by god to use that person to commit the most atrocious acts the demon can imagine. not all of those possessed by demons commit mass murder and kill themselves. more often they continue to live in spiritual torment and self-loathing, periodically committing little acts of spite and malice, while the demon that inhabits their body delights in their despair and hatred. according to this opinion, which seems to me to have considerable merit, the prisons are filled with those who have voluntarily given up control over their own souls and are hosts to demons. the longer a demon holds residence w

attempts to come to terms with real, perceived phenomena of daily life. people suffer temptations, sometimes temptations of the most horrible and perverse nature, for no clear reason. they commit grotesque crimes of violence against animals, human beings, and even against themselves, with the foreknowledge that these acts are hurtful to their own self-interests. they sometimes become possessed by spiritual beings and lose the ability to control their words and actions, or even the awareness of what their bodies are doing. those who have committed unspeakable acts sometimes state that they felt themselves to be in a kind of trance, distantly aware of what they were doing, but unable to stop themselves. they say it was like watching the crime unfold on a television screen; as though it had b

DONALDTYSON MIRACLES

explained by modern physics. stage magic is not miraculous, although it has been mistaken for miracles, because it merely pretends to transcend natural law but can be explained in ordinary ways. events recognized as miracles usually have other qualities in common that narrow the definition. miracles are frequently associated with religion. they are popularly perceived to be caused by deities, by spiritual agents of deities known as angels, or by human agents of deities such as avatars or saints. although we are most familiar in the west with miracles associated with the christian religion, all religions have their history of miracles. religious miracles may be divided into two types, spontaneous or induced. in the first case, a wondrous event occurs without warning or petition, to the com

nflame themselves with prayer and practice austerities in pursuit of their art. yet christian theologians cannot accept alchemical change as a holy miracle since alchemy is by them classed as a form of magic, and all magic is condemned as evil by the church. they must reject the possibility of true alchemical transformation. my own view is that miracles, true miracles, do involve a transcendental spiritual power and draw upon the divine source that underlies the material universe. however, i see no reason why an alchemist or a magician may not access this power just as effectively as a devout religious worshipper. magic is not something that lies outside the bounds of religion, it is the power that energizes religion and renders possible miraculous events in a religious context. religious

ian is the embodied agent of the divine each time he works his art. so is the devout saint, the miraculous healer, and even the demonist who uses true magic for acts of evil. it may seem contradictory that the divine energy that produces miracles can be employed for evil purposes, but this energy is not in itself conscious or purposeful. it can be induced to flow forth both by human beings and by spiritual beings, and can be used for both good and evil, according to the will, conscious or unconscious, of the being who channels it. oftentimes, the divine energy of miracles is channeled by individuals or groups who have no idea of what they are doing. this results in the occurrence of seemingly spontaneous miracles. these are no different in kind from miracles deliberately sought through pra

illed magicians can bypass the gods, the angels and the saints, and can access this primal creative and destructive power directly through their magic. so the priests of egypt intimated when they wrote in the hermetic books that man was above the gods, and could command the gods. every time someone works a ritual of magic successfully without relying on a prayer for aid from a particular deity or spiritual creature, the divine source is directly and independently accessed, and a miracle is produced. these miracles are usually quite small, but they are just as transcendent as the great miracles of biblical lore. they are achieved because the magician has bypassed the boundaries of time and space, of cause and effect. miracles are almost impossible to prove because they cannot be explained o

DONALDTYSON PENTA

ith the passive lower elements, and closes the operation. after invoking spirit, and doing whatever magical operation caused you to make the invocation, it is usual to banish this higher element to restore the original condition of the ritual place, and also to restore your own normal everyday state of mind. sometimes it may be desirable to invoke spirit without banishing it, in order to create a spiritual charge or atmosphere in a particular locality, or to infuse an object or person with spiritual energy. this can be a powerful antidote to demonic possession or obsession, and an effective defense against magical attack. it is important to understand that all pentagrams of the elements are drawn in the same way, with a continuous line that ends at its starting place. it is only that diffe

DONALDTYSON POSSESS

hich ache slightly when influenced by an incorporeal intelligence. when a spirit is in contact with your face, you may experience difficulty breathing. it is as though the body of the spirit thickens the air slightly. this can trigger mild asthma attacks in those who suffer from asthma. at a higher level of communication, spirits may be deliberately invoked or evoked. invocation is used to call a spiritual being into your body, or into the magic circle during rituals of invocation (the magic circle is an extension of the circle of your own skin. this is done when we wish to gain an intimate communion with a god or higher spirit for the purposes of taking on some of the qualities of that being. sometimes spirits are invoked during magic because the magician wishes to assume the identity, an

onverse with another human being are mistaking the legends and fables of evocation for the reality of evocation. myths are always true, but their truth is symbolic. higher spirits are sometimes called angels, especially by magicians with a christian heritage. lower spirits are sometimes called demons. in actuality, there is no clear dividing line between good and bad spirits. the personalities of spiritual beings have the same broad range as the personalities of human beings. some are very bad, or very good. most are somewhere in between, neither wholly good nor wholly evil. as a general rule of magic, it is best to evoke all spirits not of a very high order. unless you know that the spiritual being is responsible and benign, always evoke. possession, as the term is generally understood, i

DONALDTYSON SIGIL

ill discover it by chance. there is a danger that anyone finding such a bound spirit may, without knowing what they are doing, release the spirit, and themselves become possessed by it. return hy home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about sigils (seal of the demon astaroth, showing his sigil, as drawn by s. l. macgregor mathers) sigils are graphic symbols that identify and represent spiritual beings. often, but not always, they are generated from the names of spirits using mechanical methods, so that each letter in the name gives rise to a particular part of the symbol. they are usually simple, two-dimensional abstract designs, and may be either black and white or colored. the sigil is the design itself, not the surface or thing upon which it is drawn, painted or inscribed. i

DONALDTYSON UFO

ns. is there a race or hierarchy of noncorporeal intelligent beings seeking communication and interaction with the human race through the medium of the human unconscious mind? have they been trying to establish this link for thousands of years? if so, what is their nature? and why would they wish to communicate with humanity? what would they gain by such communication? would such intercourse with spiritual intelligences be useful for humanity, or harmful? do these spiritual beings possess physical bodies in some other dimension of reality? or are they communicating with us through our unconscious minds across great physical distances, perhaps interstellar distances? it is possible that historical accounts of angels and other spiritual beings represent transmissions of data from aliens in d

DONALDTYSON VAMPIRES

is said to be a poor, temporary substitute. despite their ceaseless craving for blood, vampires are immortal- even if they never drink blood, they remain undead, but are maddened and weakened physically by long periods without this nourishment. obvious contradictions exist in the modern versions of the vampire myth. these stem from an underlying confusion over whether the vampire is corporeal or spiritual. dracula exhibits characteristics of both a physical and a spiritual being. he can pass through a keyhole or transform into a bat, yet his body must physically rest in a coffin during the day in his native grave earth. he is forced to regularly drink blood, yet can go for an unspecified length of time- perhaps forever- without drinking it. he can be killed with a wooden stake through the

ength of time- perhaps forever- without drinking it. he can be killed with a wooden stake through the heart, yet when killed he dissolves into vapors. he can be touched by the hand, yet cannot be seen reflected in a mirror. the older legends of the vampire (but not the most ancient legends) avoid these contradictions of logic by declaring that the vampire is a spirit without a physical body. this spiritual vampire is a type of hungry ghost of a deceased evil doer who sucks out the life-force of his or her friends and relatives during the nights. these ghostly vampires always return to those they knew during life. to prevent the return of the spirits, the families took great care to have the body of the evil person staked to the ground in the grave. the stake was thought to pin the restless

g pre-dynastic times, the vampire was a wholly physical corpse, reanimated as a punishment for its sins, that returned to its family to murder and eat the flesh of some unfortunate relative. we would probably call this most ancient species of fictional vampire a zombie or a ghoul today. it is easy to see how the stories of a completely corporeal vampire that consumes human flesh, and a completely spiritual vampire that sucks out the vital life force, became combined into the half-physical and half-spiritual film vampire of the 20th century. this is the vampire that most people think of when they hear the term spoken. it is only a fiction, but as is so often true, the legend is based on fact. there are three kinds of real vampire. they are not very well know outside the halls of esoteric lo

is dark, dirty, grey, spotted, and weak. the third type of true vampire is little known outside the circles of the hermetic arts. it is a type of parasitic spirit that feeds upon the vital energy of human beings. these spirit vampires are known by various names. often they adopt the opposite sex to their victim, since sexual energy is a highly concentrated food source, equivalent to sugar for the spiritual vampire. when these spirits do not assume human form they are called larvae. when they take on the form of a woman they are known as lamia or succubi. male vampires of the spirit kind were sometimes called incubi or satyrs. they have many names in many cultures. these spirit vampires visit their victims in their beds during sleep, and enter their dreams, where they adopt pleasing forms

ng forms. after their hold upon their unwitting hosts is certain, they drop the pretense of lovers and allow their natural forms to be perceived. their natural features are distorted and grotesque, continually contorted with passions. once the link is strong, the increasingly unwilling victim becomes obsessed with the spirit, and is able to feel, hear and see its presence during waking hours. the spiritual vampire haunts the presence of its victim, never leaving the victim's side day or night. the result of this drawing forth of the life force is total exhaustion for the unhappy human host. often this results in sickness and death, although this type of vampirization may continue for many years. those who possess psychic perceptions can sometimes see the vampire spirit hovering close to it

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

s a high place among the authoritative texts of the theban version of that remarkable work. although it contains less than one-half of the chapters which are commonly assigned to that version, we may conclude that ani's exalted official position as chancellor of the ecclesiastical revenues and endowments of abydos and thebes would have ensured a selection of such chapters as would suffice for his spiritual welfare in the future life. we may therefore regard the papyrus of ani as typical of the funeral book in vogue among the theban nobles of his time. the first edition of the facsimile of the papyrus was issued in 1890, and was accompanied by a valuable introduction by mr. le page renouf, then keeper of the department of egyptian and assyrian antiquities. but, in order to satisfy a widely

acsimile. it contains the hieroglyphic text of the papyrus with interlinear transliteration and word for word translation, a full description of the vignettes, and a running translation; and in the introduction an attempt has been made to illustrate from native p. vi egyptian sources the religious views of the wonderful people who more than five thousand years ago proclaimed the resurrection of a spiritual body and the immortality of the soul. the passages which supply omissions, and vignettes which contain important variations either in subject matter or arrangement, as well as supplementary texts which appear in the appendixes, have been, as far as possible, drawn from other contemporary papyri in the british museum. the second edition of the facsimile has been executed by mr. f. c. pric

the mythological world (see naville, todtenbuch (einleitung, p. 27, and was, to the spirits of men, what the earthly annu was to their bodies, i.e, the abode of the gods and the centre and source of all divine instruction. like many other mythological cities, such as abtu, tattu, pe, tep, khemennu, etc, the heavenly annu had no geographical position] p. xxviii the just were there united to their spiritual or glorified bodies, and that they lived there face to face with the deity for all eternity.[1] judging from the fact that the texts in the tombs of heru-hetep and neferu, and those inscribed upon the sarcophagus of taka, all of the xith and xiith dynasties, differ in extent only and not in character or contents from those of the royal pyramids of sakk ra of the vth and vith the versions

ritual portions of the book of the dead disappeared, until finally, in the theban version, the only chapters of this class which remain are the xxiind, xxiiird, cvth, and clist.[1] every chapter and prayer of this version was to be said in the next world, where the words, properly uttered, enabled the deceased to overcome every foe and to attain to the life of the perfected soul which dwelt in a spiritual body in the abode of the blessed. theban title of the book of the dead. the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (17 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:55 am] the common name for the book of the dead in the theban period, and probably also before this date, is per em hru, which words have been variously translated manifested in the light "coming forth from

ieces after his decay. homage to thee, o my father osiris, thy flesh suffered no decay, there were no worms in thee, thou didst not crumble away, thou didst not wither away, thou didst not become corruption and worms; and i myself am khepera, i shall possess my flesh for ever and ever, i shall not decay, i shall not crumble away, i shall not wither away, i shall not become corruption" the sahu or spiritual body. but the body does not lie in the tomb inoperative, for by the prayers and ceremonies on the day of burial it is endowed with the power of changing into a sahu, or spiritual body. thus we have such phrases as "i germinate like the plants"[3 "my flesh germinateth"[4 "i exist, i exist, i live, i live, i germinate, i germinate"[5 "thy soul liveth, thy body germinateth by the command of

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

ys 2, 7, and 13 with lust and weddings and key 11 with funerals, according to anton lavey [19. hence, a preparation for such rituals is available, but the rituals themselves are not available for the followers* rituals concerning marriage and death may be said to be irrelevant to satanism and therefore now ignored, but because religious people tend to carry old socio-religious habits with them as spiritual baggage when they switch religions, marriage and funeral are guaranteed to be a concern. the emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 7 of 30 new followers. this one, and rituals for marriage, funerals, etc. would generally be the first ones to be made available for the followers of a religion. the effective absence of such rituals even today suggests that followers of the chu

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

rmal. this group believed that they were spokesmen for the scientific establishment. defining the terms the term occult remains suspect in many circles. the word derives from latin and simply means to shut off from view or exposure. however, it eventually came to refer to realities specifically hidden from common sight; the occult realm is invisible to the physical eye but can be seen by an inner spiritual vision and/or grasped by psychic intuition. the occult is the opposite of apocalypse, which means to uncover. the last book of the christian bible is alternatively called the apocalypse or the revelation. to many religious people, the term occult denotes that which is opposite of what god has revealed; hence, the realm of satan and his legions of demons. some substance for this observati

term paranormal) entails a wide spectrum of experiences.from clairvoyance and telepathy to visions and dreams, from ghost sightings to the pronouncements of mediums and channelers. the paranormal encompasses the phenomenon known as psychokinesis (commonly referred to as mind over matter).whether in the dramatic form of levitation or teleportation, or in the more commonly experienced phenomenon of spiritual healing. it also covers experiences related to death, such as out-of-body travel and deathbed visions. the occult also includes a host of techniques and practices originally designed and created to contact the extrasensory realm. most frequently associated with the term occult are the techniques of magic and divination (including astrology, the tarot, and palmistry. in addition, various

in the post-newtonian environment. in addition, largely as a result of the new age movement of the 1980s, metaphysical and occult religions enjoy an acceptability in the west not seen since the scientific revolution. this acceptability is evident in the amount of favorable press given to psychic and occult phenomena. the new age and beyond the hidden underlying reality described as the invisible spiritual structure of the universe is known as esotericism. this structure is enlivened by the cosmic energy or power that energizes the world at a more abstract level than the various forms of energy defined in classical physics. the esotericist characterizes the reality beyond that depicted by physicists in their observations of the world; these descriptions are termed meta-physics. esotericism

the most typical being different types of body probes. the ufo community had to deal with accounts of people having direct contact with entities in control of spacecraft. these were most often stories of friendly contact with extraterrestrials who brought a message of warning about the current trend of society which should be countered by a new awareness of the earth s role in the larger world of spiritual realities. the people claiming these kinds of relationships with extraterrestrials were labeled contactees and largely dismissed by ufologists. the first reports that fit what was to become the general pattern of abduction stories came in the 1960s. in 1961, a new hampshire housewife, betty hill, reported a ufo sighting to nicap (the national investigations committee on aerial phenomena

therings, over time, he discovered the boundaries between their stories blurring. in like measure, psychiatrist john mack also found the stories of the abductees whom he counseled also yielded to explanation when set in a larger context of personal transformation and changes in consciousness. they came to feel that the experience was best seen as a harsh but necessary lesson leading to change and spiritual growth. both strieber and mack found a large audience in the new age community. one cannot speak of a consensus in the consideration of abductions, though through the 1990s, ufologists lost some of their focus upon the accounts, possibly due to the lack of new information. research appeared to have reached somewhat of a dead end. like other areas of ufo research, they have not led to har

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

waite in his book devil-worship in france (1896. he died on june 20, 1881, in virginia. sources: mackey, albert gallatin. encyclopedia of freemasonry. 1874. reprint, chicago: masonic history, 1927. stein, gordon. encyclopedia of hoaxes. detroit: gale research, 1993. maclaine, shirley (shirley maclean beatty (1934) world-famous actress, dancer, movie star, and writer, whose books on her search for spiritual fulfillment have created widespread popular interest in psychic phenomena, channeling of spirit guides, and new age teachings. she was born on april 24, 1934, in richmond, virginia, and attended high school in washington, d.c. she began taking dancing lessons before she macionica encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 952 was three years old; by the time she was 16 she was a

utobiographical book, you can get there from here (1975, discussed her china trip and her involvement with george mcgovern s presidential campaign. in 1976, after a 20- year hiatus as an entertainer, she returned to the theatrical stage in a gypsy in my soul, which attracted rave reviews. by 1983 she had appeared in some 35 movies. her third autobiographical book, out on a limb (1983, described a spiritual odyssey that developed from her world travels. it is a heady exploration of new age beliefs, including meditation, psychic healing, channeling of spirit guides, reincarnation, ufos, extraterrestrials, and out-of-the-body travel. if at times the book appears naive, it is redeemed by its transparent honesty and sincerity and a deep desire for a spiritual framework to life. the book became

series. her inner search continued in her book dancing in the light (1985, in which she stated: i like to think of dancing in the light as a celebration of all my selves. it was a fulfilling and satisfying exploration of the promises i made to myself in out on a limb. in it i look with pleasure, humor and some contentment upon my experiences as a daughter, a mother, a lover, a friend, a seeker of spiritual destiny and a voice calling for peace in the world. the book cites several channels from whom she received guidance, but her kindest words are reserved for j. z. knight, who channels an entity named ramtha and has since attracted a large following. in the late 1980s maclaine emerged as a new age teacher and leader of higher life seminars. profits from the seminars have funded several new

christianity with an apostolic lineage through the non- chalcedonian churches in the middle east. michael founded the church of the talking pines before he died in 1987. two years later he was succeeded by bishop charles sommers, who had also been consecrated by archbishop watters. in 1990, the church of the talking pines changed its name to madonna ministry. the church continues a major focus on spiritual healing, as does religious science, but includes a wide diversity of healers who represent the broad spectrum of holistic health practices. the healing emphasis led it into a relationship with the world federation of healing and the creative health network as cosponsors of the annual international healing summit. the first summit was held in 1997 in monterey, california; subsequent summi

even be heard. the malays used the word kramat to signify the same thing, and the malagasy used the term hasma. some tribes around lake tanganyika believed in such a force, which they called ngai, and australian tribes had similar terms, such as churinga and boolya. in mexico there was a strange creed named nagualism that held the same concept.everything nagual was magic or possessed an inherent spiritual force of its own. the dynamics of magic earlier practitioners of magic believed that it is governed by a few well-defined laws. chief among these is that of sympathy, which can be subdivided into the laws of similarity, antipathy, and contiguity. the law of similarity and homeopathy is divisible into two tenets (1) the assumption that like produces like.an illustration of which is the de

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

lance of strife and of trial, through the pathway of eternal life. and when, like our master, thou art extended upon the tree through suffering and through pain, let thy countenance be raised up towards the light of the holy one, to invoke the divine brightness, not for thyself, but for those who have not yet attained unto the pathway, even though they may be your tormentors. balanced between the spiritual and the material, the type of reconciler, remember the symbol of the brazen serpent. mark thou well the difference betwixt the serpent of evil and the serpent of good, for before the serpent of brass, the serpent of fire could not stand. but at the fall, the serpent of evil, arising in the tree, surrounded twklm and linked her thus to the outer and to the twpylq, for this is the sin of t

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ot make a fool if they did, we could all rightly be called fools. most of us believe in at least the hypothetical existence of other-than-human beings, whether we think of them as manifestations of the divine or as advanced extraterrestrials. at the same time most of us do not think of these beings as intelligences we are likely to encounter in quotidian reality. god and the angels are in heaven, spiritual entities who exist as objects of faith. extraterrestrials, though not gods, exist in much the same way, as beings who science fiction writers and scientists such as the late carl sagan theorize may be out there somewhere in deep space, though so far away that no direct evidence supports the proposition. when devout individuals report feeling the presence of god, they usually describe a s

inning harvard university psychiatrist john e. mack, who had hypnotized a number of persons who thought they xii introduction may have encountered ufo beings, championed the idea which not surprisingly generated furious controversy and even a failed effort to have him removed from his job that well-intentioned extradimensional intelligences are helping an unprepared humanity to enter a new age of spiritual wisdom and ecological stewardship. mack, along with other prominent investigators of the abduction phenomenon such as budd hopkins and david m. jacobs, pointed to the results of a 1992 roper poll as evidence that as many as 3.7 million americans have been abducted a conclusion many critics, including some who are open-minded about or even sympathetic to the abduction phenomenon, would di

h financial and personal questions they wanted abraham to answer. when the hickses saw how satisfied their friends were with the results, they decided to take abraham to a larger public. today the couple conduct workshops, put out a newsletter, and lecture widely out of their san antonio, texas, headquarters. abraham teaches that each of us is a physical extension of an essence that begins in the spiritual realm. each is here because he or she has chosen to be so, and we are here to exercise freedom and experience joy. the universe is benevolent, and it gives us the potential to realize all of our dreams. there is no such thing as death; all of us live forever. further reading melton, j. gordon, 1996. encyclopedia of american religions. detroit, mi: gale research. a synopsis of abraham-hic

the city, is able to live for hundreds of years. he is currently more than six hundred years old. he is a descendant of the lemurians who fled inside the mountain when lemuria and all else on earth s surface were destroyed in a nuclear holocaust. only twenty-five thousand lemurians escaped in time. since then the lemurians consciousness has evo l ved signific a n t l y. besides attending to their spiritual betterment, the lemurians h a ve fought off marauding extraterre s t r i a l s who are causing harm to surface dwe l l e r s. we are all part of go d s grand plan for the un i verse, adama says, and w e a r e n ow m e rg i n g o u r t h o u g h ts i n to o n e t h o u g h t f o r t h e e n t i r e h u m a n r ac e. soon we will all be on the same wave band of consciousness, broadcasting

ell. new york: abelard-schuman, 1962. special report: my trip to the twelve counsellors meeting that took place on saturn, march 27 30th, 1962. vista, ca: science of life. bennett, colin, 2000. breakout of the fictions: george adamski s 1959 world tour. the anom- alist 8 (spring: 39 84. ellwood, robert s, 1995. spiritualism and ufo religion in new zealand: the international transmission of modern spiritual movements. in james r. lewis, ed. the gods have landed: new religions from other worlds, 167 186. albany, ny: state university of new york press. good, timothy, 1998. alien base: earth s encounters with extraterrestrials. london: century. heiden, richard w, 1984. review of zinsstag and good s george adamski the untold story. the a.p.r.o. bulletin 32, 5 (august: 4 5. leslie, desmond, and

FAUST

when no need is near. you know the mountain-people think and pore, well-studied in all rock s and nature s lore. the spirits, long since vanished from the plain, of rocky heights are more than ever fain. silent they work through devious crevasses in rich metallic fumes of noble gases. on sundering, testing, blending, they are bent, their only impulse, something to invent. with the light touch of spiritual power they build transparent figures, hour by hour; the crystal then in its eternal silence glasses what in the upper world above them passes. emperor i ve heard it and believe that it may be; yet, gallant man, say: what is that to me? faust the norcian necromant, of sabine race, your faithful, worthy servant, sends me in his place. what fate once threatened him, so monstrous, dire! the

l hazes, one sees a vision strange appear: there cities hover backward, onward, there gardens waver up- and downward, as form on form breaks through the air. emperor. yet how suspicious! for see the tall spear-heads flash lightning, one and all; behold our phalanx shining lances! on each a nimble flamelet dances. too spectral seems to me this sight. faust oh, pardon, sire, those are the traces of spiritual natures, vanished races, pollux and castor s reflex, the great pair by whom all sailors used to swear; they gather here their final might. emperor but say: to whom are we indebted that nature hath us so abetted as here her rarest powers to unite? mephistopheles to whom except that lofty master who bears your fate within his breast? your foe s strong menace of disaster has stirred his sou

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

d services and holiday celebrations at our local synagogue. i treasure the memories of receiving my father s blessing before the ark of the torah on the occasion of my bar mitzvah,1 and observing my mother lighting candles on the sabbath. but, as my heart opened and mind developed, i could not shake a feeling from deep within myself that rabbinical judaism had somehow become disconnected from its spiritual taproot. something essential was missing. it appeared to me that a rigid fence had been built around the letter of the torah, but that the living spirit of the torah was no longer there. i knew that other religions had distinct and beautiful mystical traditions, but where was ours? the rabbis never mentioned it, never taught us anything about it. moreover, what was the original hebrew re

n the late 1960 s, i began to voraciously read everything i could find on mystical and occult subjects. i went to see any teacher from any mystical tradition who brought their show to town xand in the late 1960 s and the 70 s there were a lot of shows! i learned and experimented with a wide spectrum of meditation practices, and was blessed with some breakthrough experiences that further fueled my spiritual thirst. at that ripe moment, i found an english translation of the sefer yetzirah (book of formation) published by the work of the chariot trust. the wct edition contained the entire text in the so-called ezra hebrew alphabet, as well as, in a more ancient hebrew alphabet xthe sinatic or gezer hebrew. as soon as i saw the letters of the older alphabet, something resounded very deeply wit

he rabbinical sources described actual mystical practices. those that did were often hard to follow, and provided little explanation about what happens when you ascend the tree. as i searched through miles of print on jewish mysticism, and digested what i was learning from my mentor and experiencing in my practices, many fundamental questions arose in my mind. master abraham did not come out of a spiritual vacuum, nor was his dispensation of a monotheistic worldview the first among ancient cultures. in what ways did the cosmologies of the various ancient near eastern civilizations influence the shaping of the monotheistic worldview of the tribal hebrews? did abraham s children via his concubines simply go to jordan when he divided his family and sent them east to the east country? or, is i

the blind (1200ce, and was used in the same context by eleazar of worms (beginning of the thirteenth century).2 the word qabalah (hlbq lit. receiving, also welcoming of god) alludes to a dynamic state of direct communication and mystical union of the individual soul with the divine. in that sense, it is synonymous with the sanskrit word yoga (lit. union with or absorption in the divine. the rich spiritual potential of the mystical qabalah has long been obscurated and overshadowed by the preponderant visibility of the magical or practical qabalah, whose disciples pursue power as a tool of their own will. the wonderful possibilities for deep spiritual awakening, intensified devotion, and selfless service to the divine will offered by the mystical qabalah have also been made difficult to acc

arly israelites would have had much in common with all nomadic tribes who dwelled in tents under the starry skies of the desert savannas of canaan and the sinai peninsula. such tribes were largely extended families who tended their flocks and engaged in the labors necessary to feed and clothe themselves. it is likely that the religious observances of the hebrews would have involved quintessential spiritual practices dating from antiquity and found in all monotheistic religions. these practices include: ablution, prostration, invocation of divine names, devotional singing, prayer offerings, ritual use of sacraments and sacred regard for the elements, community-building rituals based on the mystical significance of rites of passage and seasons of nature, and the special treatment of guests

FLY THE LIGHT

a dragon or snake. an early form of the antichrist, called zohak and later azhi dahaka is a dragon-king who had two black and venomous serpents on his shoulders, who emerged with the initiatory kiss of ahriman, the devil. fly the light represents a beginning of transformation and the luciferian concepts of antinomian thought. no longer should children be force fed christian lies, bending knees to spiritual weakness. bring your young to us, a new luciferian youth! the world we live in is a christian world, look at what they have brought to humanity with their hypocritical self-deceit- war, murder, rape, incest, ignorance, blind faith and the slow destruction of the planet. it is time for a new luciferian youth, to shape the world in their own way by putting a new god on a cross, a god which

rian youth! the world we live in is a christian world, look at what they have brought to humanity with their hypocritical self-deceit- war, murder, rape, incest, ignorance, blind faith and the slow destruction of the planet. it is time for a new luciferian youth, to shape the world in their own way by putting a new god on a cross, a god which demands selfstudy and self- worship, not obsessions to spiritual otherness which begins outside the self. luciferian and satanic thought begins internally, and then moves outwan the focus of life by austin osman spare preface the mutterings of aaos "now for reality "a os recovers from the death posture "nature is more atrocious" aphorism i "the effort of remembering in the valley of fear" kia of the effigies speaks of zos in soliloquy: i bring a swor

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

rinascimento italiano. he also inspired a group of students to undertake detailed investigations of hermetic influence on individual writers, published as testi umanistici su vermetismo. several french scholars are aware of renaissance hermetism. in england, d. p. walker has examined the prisca theologia in an important article, and has analysed ficino's use of the hermetic asclepius in his book spiritual and demonic magic from ficino to campanella. this book brings out for the first time shades of difference in renaissance attitudes to magic and indicates the bearing of the subject on religious issues. no one had as yet spoken of bruno in connection with hermetism, nor, in spite of my interest in all these studies, did the possibility of such a connection occur to me for some time. i had

ii sommario del processo di giordano bruno, citta del vaticano, 1942. test. uman. testi umanistici su i'ermetismo, testi di ludovico lazzarelli, f. giorgio veneto, cornclio agrippa di nettesheim, a cura di e. garin, m. brini, c. vasoli, p. zambelli, rome, 1955. thorndike lynn thorndike, a history of magic and experimental science, columbia university press, 1923-41 (six vols. walker d. p. walker, spiritual and demonic magic from ficino to campanella, the warburg institute, university of london, 1958. xiv chapter i truth through successive brazen and iron ages still held sway and the search for truth was thus of necessity a search for the early, the ancient, the original gold from which the baser metals of the present and the immediate past were corrupt degenerations. man's history was not

sed by festugiere, i, pp. 81 ff. 3 hermes trismegistus was highly organised and at peace. the pax romano, was at the height of its efficiency and the mixed populations of the empire were governed by an efficient bureaucracy. communications along the great roman roads were excellent. the educated classes had absorbed the graeco-roman type of culture, based on the seven liberal arts. the mental and spiritual condition of this world was curious. the mighty intellectual effort of greek philosophy was exhausted, had come to a standstill, to a dead end, perhaps because greek thinking never took the momentous step of experimental verification of its hypotheses a step which was not to be taken until fifteen centuries later with the birth of modern scientific thinking in the seventeenth century. th

n master and disciple, usually culminate in a kind of ecstasy in which the adept is satisfied that he has received an illumination and breaks out into hymns of praise. he seems to reach this illumination through contemplation of the world or the cosmos, or rather through contemplation of the cosmos as reflected in his own nous or mens which separates out for him its divine meaning and gives him a spiritual mastery over it, as in the familiar gnostic revelation or experience of the ascent of the soul through the spheres of the planets to become immersed in the divine. thus that religion of 4 hermes trismegistus the world which runs as an undercurrent in much of greek thought, particularly in platonism and stoicism, becomes in hermetism actually a religion, a cult without temples or liturgy

l men have it) can thus know himself. and trismegistus must live a pure and holy life, rendering the father propitious to him through filial love and uttering benedictions and hymns. trismegistus gives thanks to pimander for having revealed all things to him, but wishes also to know about the "ascension. pimander explains that at death the mortal body dissolves into its corporeal elements but the spiritual man goes up through the armature of the spheres leaving at each sphere a part of his mortal nature and the evil it contains. then, when entirely denuded of all that the spheres had imprinted on him, he enters into the "ogdoadic" nature, hears the powers singing hymns to god and becomes mingled with the powers. trismegistus is now dismissed by pimander "after having been invested with pow

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

s and brings evolution as necessary. she is an alchemical solve et coagula. the strange attractor party was an amalgamation of an earthly aspect, although higher forces received the greater interchange. it seemed that any ritual which could have been performed would have been pointless, as the coming of us there was the rite (to what aim, i do not know. but i did note that we as both physical and spiritual manifestations of the body, there was some supra- communication going on, other than just words. this was not at all obvious until after the fact. the entire night was fit to one word: dissonant. it seemed as a cut-up, a temporally deranged mardi-gras. i ran into many people whom i never met before (in the flesh) and it all seemed expected. even the butterfly tattoo which a. has been rev

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

hing similar. see figures 4, 5, and 6. figure 4 figure 5 figure 6 further exploration of the word method/ 23 does not need a te the arousal f the inner psychic elemental forces (magis. if we look at the subject in greater depth, mandalas (cf. tibetan thangkas and yantras) are basically somewhat more complicated sigils that transport philosophical, mythical, ilar contents, which, of course, can be spiritual symbols anyway. before beginning our discussion of sigil activation, we shall take a closer look at how to simplify them. overly complicated sigils are as ineffective as baroque tapeworm sentences of desire. always keep in mind that you will have to internalize( gcharge h) the sigil of magical or ggnostic h trance. this may mean that you will have to imagine it active1y. such a procedure

o don ft do anything else all day long but inoculate their unconscious, cramming it full with glyphs. the sigil of figure 3, however, is an example of a construction which n additional border. another aspect of putting a border around the sigil is that mandala structures (as depth psychology has shown) will awaken and activate archetypal material in the unconscious. thus, a border will facilita o spiritual and simsaid of most in a state 24/ practical sigil magic not be a problem as long as you actually have the sigil in front of you, such as hanging it on a wall or painting it onto a mirror, but even then it could be difficult to internalize a glyph with too many details to it. there are no limits to your fantasy or artistic talent when simplifying or stylizing sigils. you may even gcheat

hough. dare to experiment, make changes where you feel they may be necessary, and always aspire to develop your own techniques and methods. sigil magic lives by the individuality of the magician; generally, people who stick to every letter of laws or rules make very little progress. even though one of its major strong points lies in the field of success magic, sigil magic serves the individual fs spiritual development as well. it can open completely new universes to us.an unlimited number of universes of experience.and eventually it will lead us back to the sources of magical power itself. salve atque vale! ubique daemon. ubique deus. 123 glossary a. a..astrum argentum or silver star. a magical group founded by aleister crowley based on the teachings of the hermetic order of the golden daw

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

common gavel. the common gavel is an instrument made use of by operative masons to break off the corners of rough stones, the better to fit them for the builder's use, but we as free and accepted masons are taught to make use of it for the more noble and glorious purpose of divesting our minds and consciences of all the vices and superfluities of life, thereby fitting us as living stones for that spiritual building, that house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. second section. the badge of a mason. the lamb has in all ages been deemed an emblem of innocence. he, therefore, who wears the.lambskin as a badge of masonry, is thereby continually reminded of that purity of life and conduct which is essentially necessary to his gaining admission into the celestial lodge above, where the

the perfect ashlar, of that state of perfection at which we hope to arrive, by a virtuous education, our own endeavors, and the blessing of god; and,by the tresdeboard, we are also reminded, that, as the operative workman erects his temporal building agreeably to the rules and designs laid down by the master on his trestleboard, so should we, both operative and speculative, endeavor to erect our spiritual building agreeably to the rules and designs laid down by the supreme architect of the universe, in the great books of nature and revelation, which are our spiritual, moral and masonic trestleboard. situation. lodges should be situated due east and west dedication. lodges in ancient times were dedicated to king solomon in modern times to st. john the baptist and saint john the evangelist

appointments, the marshal is directed to conduct the remaining officers to the east; and, having received their official obligation, they are severally presented to the installing officer. chaplain. my brotf[er:you are appointed chaplain of this lodge, and i invest you with this jewel. it is your special duty to conduct the devotions of the lodge, and bear before the throne of heavenly grace the spiritual needs of your brethren. in all your intercourse with your lodge, it is expected that you will "point to heaven and lead the way" marshal. my brother:you are appointed marshal of this lodge. i invest you with this jewel, and place in your hands this baton as the badge of your office. it is your duty to organize the lodge, form and conduct all processions, introduce and accommodate visitin

mfort us in our sorrow. in thy keeping we leave our brother, assured that in the larger life of the spirit upon which he has entered thou wilt do for him more abundantly than we can ask or think. remember in thy great mercy his sorrowing relatives and friends. give to them thy peace which passeth all understanding that they may be comforted. may they not sorrow as those who have no hope, but with spiritual vision see beyond the grave the glories of the eternal life to which thou hast called their loved one. teach us anew the brevity of this earthly life, even at its longest. help us to live as becometh immortals, giving ourselves in goodly and loving sefvice to thee and to humanity, that when this earthly house of our tabernacle is destroyed we may have an abundant entrance into that maine

ter and moral stature. it teaches service togod, to a brother, to all mankind. it seeks constantly to build the temple of the soul and thus to fit maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (66 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:56 am] us for that house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. masonry is a fellowship that unites masons in friendship and good will. it teaches the spiritual values of life that lie beyond the physical senses. masonry confronts the fact of death with the greater fact of faith in the immortality of the soul. masons believe sincerely that when life on earth comes to a close, the soul is translated from the imperfections of this mortal sphere to that allperfect glorious and celestial lodge above, where god, the grand architect of the universe, p

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

oncerning the mystery of life; but nevertheless, it is only a few hundred years ago when life and liberty were endangered by the expression of opinions in advance of the commonly accepted views. it was for this reason that the alchemists who had studied more deeply that the majority, were forced to embody their teachings in highly allegorical and symbolical language. their teaching concerning the spiritual evolution of man, and their use of the terms salt, sulphur, mercury, and azoth, so mystifying to the masses, were nevertheless rooted in cosmic truths, highly illuminating to the initiate. the students of the rosicrucian teachings who have learned how the world came into being and the process of gradual creation should have no difficulty in properly understanding every part of the alchem

ontaining the lunar element salt. thus also they established a connection between the moon and mind. the fiery lucifer spirits who have taken such a baneful part in man's evolution became associated with the fiery element "sulphur" the alchemists said that man is rendered unconscious and dies by continuous inhalation of this element; so man, the spirit, was rendered unconscious of and dead to the spiritual realms by the teachings which were instilled into him by the lucifer spirits. the metal mercury, they contended, is the most elusive of all metals. it will penetrate and evaporate through most substances with which it is brought in contact; and therefore they likened it to the lords of mercury who are past masters in penetrating the secrets of nature by the mind. mercury is also capable

d by the orthodox church of that day, and partly because humanity as a whole was not yet ready to accept the truths which were embodied in their philosophy. they also spoke of a fourth element, azoth, a name composed of the first and last letters of our classical languages and intended to convey the same idea as "alpha and omega--that of all-inclusiveness. this referred to what we now know as the spiritual ray of neptune, which is the octave of mercury and which is the sublimated essence of spiritual power. the alchemists knew that the moral and physical nature of man had become gross and coarse on account of the passions inculcated by the lucifer spirits, and that, therefore, a process of distillation and refinement was necessary to eliminate these characteristics and elevate man to the s

oss and coarse on account of the passions inculcated by the lucifer spirits, and that, therefore, a process of distillation and refinement was necessary to eliminate these characteristics and elevate man to the sublime heights where the splendor of the spirit is no longer obscured by the coarse coating which now hides it from view. they therefore regarded the body as a laboratory and spoke of the spiritual processes in chemical terms. they noted that these processes have their inception and their particular field of activity in the spinal cord that forms the link between the two creative organs, the brain, which is the field of operation for the intellectual mercurians, and the genitals, which are the vantage ground of the sensuous and passionate lucifer spirits. this tripartite spinal cor

the element salt. the segment governing the motor nerves which expend the dynamic energy stored in the body by our food they saw clearly to be under the dominance of the martial lucifer spirits, and they, therefore, named that segment sulphur. the remaining segment, which marks and registers the sensations carried by the nerves, was named mercury, because it was said to be under the dominance of spiritual beings from mercury. the spinal canal, contrary to the ideas of anatomists, is not filled with fluid, but with a gas that is like steam in that it may be condensed when exposed to the outside atmosphere, but may also be super- heated by the vibratory activity of the spirit to such an extent that it becomes a brilliant and luminous fire, the fire of purification and regeneration. this is

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

osition of the cosmic facts underlying these two great institutions as determined by occult investigation the rosicrucian fellowship international headquarters p.o. box 713 oceanside, california, 92054, u.s.a. table of contents* part i: lucifer, the rebel angel* part ii: the masonic legend* part iii: the queen of sheba* part iv: casting the molten sea* part v: the mystery of melchisedec* part vi: spiritual alchemy* part vii: the philosopher's stone--what is it and how it is made* part viii: the path of initiation* part ix: armageddon, the great war, and the coming age part i lucifer, the rebel angel the rosicrucian fellowship aims to educate and construct, to be charitable even to those from whom we differ, and never to vent the venom of vituperation, spite, or malice even upon those who s

t, and should we seem to do so, in any passage, the wrong will be due to inadvertence. the reader is requested to note that we distinguish sharply between the catholic hierarchy and the catholic religion, but the former are also our brothers; we would not throw stones either physically or morally, for we know our own shortcomings too well to attack others. thus our opposition is not personal, but spiritual, and to be fought with the weapon of the spirit--reason. we firmly believe it to be for the everlasting good of mankind that the masons should win, and cannot therefore be sure to present the catholic side in a perfectly unbiased manner, but we ask our students for whom this is written, to believe that we shall try to be just. of the cosmic facts we are certain, but bias may creep into o

the catholic side in a perfectly unbiased manner, but we ask our students for whom this is written, to believe that we shall try to be just. of the cosmic facts we are certain, but bias may creep into our conclusions, therefore each must use his reason to test what we have to say, viz "prove all things and hold fast that which is good" the great law of analogy is everywhere the master key of all spiritual mysteries, and, although masonry and catholicism do not begin till we arrive at the earth period, they have their prototype in the earlier periods; we shall therefore briefly touch upon the essential facts. in the saturn period, the earth-in-the-making was dark; heat, which is the manifestation of the ever invisible fire, was the only element then manifest; embryonic mankind was mineral

m, which is a symbol of the brute strength brought to bear upon the problems of life by the most primitive races; or it may adopt the more modern method of cunning, as a means of attaining mastery over others, which characteristic is indicated in the second of the fiery signs, leo, the lion, the king of beasts; or perchance it may rise above the animal nature, and aim at the stars with the bow of spiritual aspiration, typified by the last of the fiery signs, sagittarius, the centaur. the centaur is just ahead of the watery sign scorpio, a warning that one who tries to reach that prerogative as "phree messen" a son of fire and light, will surely feel the sting of the scorpion in his heel, which will goad him onward upon the path where men become "wise as serpents" it is from this class that

en performed in great temples under propitious planetary conditions and parturition was then painless, as it is today among wild animals where the creative function is not abused for the purpose of gratifying the senses. degeneration resulted from the ignorant and unauthorized abuse inaugurated by the lucifer spirits. regeneration must be undertaken in order to restore man to his lost estate as a spiritual being and to free him from this body of death wherein he is now encrusted. death must be swallowed up in immortality. to attain this object, a covenant was made with humanity when it was expelled from the garden of god to wander in the wilderness of the world. according to that plan, a tabernacle was built after a pattern planned by god, jehovah, and an ark symbolical of the human spirit

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

achings to the holy bible. in i john 4:1, we read "beloved, believe not every spirit, but try (test) the spirits whether they are of god: because many false prophets are gone out into the world" we see that any religious teaching that does not conform to scripture is from a "false prophet" many people still do not understand the importance of studying this subject to its logical conclusion. their spiritual freedom is at stake. remember two things about masonry: 1) superior masons deliberately lie to their fellow masons, as those masons "deserve to be mislead" 2) explanations given to 95% of all masons are wrong. this quote from masonic author, carl claudy sums it all up "cut through the outer shell and find a meaning; cut through that meaning and find another; under it, if you dig deep eno

tes that "the true magic symbol is an image which hides an inner meaning. this meaning is usually cunningly hidden behind a form which most people think they can understand immediately [p. 6] examining these masonic symbols reveals the cunningly hidden meanings. then compare them with known satanic symbols so you can easily see from whence freemasonry receives her "supernatural insights" and her "spiritual light" the double-headed eagle the double-headed eagle is probably the most easily recognizable masonic symbol in the world, even more important than the square and compass/rule. they look like two eagles, but they are not. they are the phoenix bird of ancient egypt. remember that the brotherhood was known in ancient egypt as "the mystery schools" the current presidential seal has an eag

[note: pike capitalized serpent, above, to denote deity] while we may think it abhorrent for a snake to be swallowing a human, we discover that the satanist had a different point of view. a satanic book of symbols, entitled, magic symbols, says that a snake swallowing a human being symbolizes "the process of initiation. when a man has prepared himself as to achieve insight into the nature of the spiritual realm, then he is said to be an initiate. a true initiate is one who has been given, or who has earned, such wisdom as permits him to look on such a brilliant influx of spiritual light. without damaging his vision" what this gobble-dee-gook means is that a man has to be prepared to worship satan, because such worship goes against all of god's instinctive knowledge about himself which he

nst all of god's instinctive knowledge about himself which he has placed in every man. of course, this is exactly what freemasonry does. as a man is invited to go up the degrees, he is told more and more things, until finally, about the 28th degree, he realizes he is worshipping lucifer, the good god. he has been mightily prepared for this revelation, so he can "look on such a brilliant influx of spiritual light without damaging his vision" 6 "all the buddhist crosses in ireland had serpents carved upon them. wreaths of snakes are on the columns of the ancient hindu temple at burwah-sangor "among the egyptians, it was a symbol of divine wisdom, when extended at length; and with its tail in its mouth, of eternity [again, pike capitalized divine wisdom and eternity, denoting deity] all the p

he pagans in every era have used the serpent to worship and to consider as symbolic of wisdom. a satanic book of symbols, entitled, magic symbols, says. we shall see the deeper implications of the serpent as a symbol of wisdom" this figure (left, is identified as being one used in the practice of alchemy, an art normally thought of as attempting to turn base metals into gold, but which also has a spiritual objective of achieving eternal life. by the way, this symbol of the snake devouring its own tail is called "ouroboros [p. 11; emphasis added] this symbol is also called "ouroboros" but its meaning is deeper "this snake, sometimes called the ouroboros, is a symbol of time, from which alone wisdom springs. the snake encircles the two symbols of the extremes of created life- the child and t

FULL MOON RITUALS

a deep recess in the altar stone, deer retrieves a smallish candle- a rough taper of natural beeswax, uncolored, unscented and simply rolled about a wick- already lit from the hearth in the great hall. it's light virtually leaps out among their circle as he lifts it high overhead "other than that from mama" he states "may the light for our ritual come from the hearth of this place which has been spiritual home to many" deer lowers the unassuming candle to the reiku censer, carefully lighting the charcoal piece waiting on the white sand within. he then sets the candle gently in upon the altar's center and takes up the hand-hammered copper bowl given him many years ago by his mother's best friend. moving out to the perimeter of those gathered, deer proceeds deosil- in recognition of the new

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

, as far as it was understood by the arabians, was, as a secret, known to and hidden by certain italian mathematicians for three hundred years. the jewish secret doctrines the world is a mystery, and mysteries are dangerous to the uninitiated: here are two facts which would seem to be uncontradictable; for divulgence has invariably led to active discontent, caused by a loss of balance between the spiritual and the mundane. like all other peoples, the jews realized this, and long before the qabalah was known as an occult science, the mysteries of creation, evolution, and dissolution were locked up in their sacred writings. then came the great dispersion: a small people bereft of nationship was cast into a dissolving world, and almost simultaneously a new cult arose called christianity- a je

h- the chariot of ezekiel and the four animals which are also mentioned in the apocalypse. out of this magical qabalah much of the magic of the middle ages was developed. the speculative, or metaphysical, qabalah is the more important branch. it forms, as adolph franck says: gthe heart and life of judaism h.1 it covers the evolution, involution, and devolution of the universe in every conceivable spiritual, moral, and intellectual form; and under such symbolism as gthe spirit clothes itself to come down and unclothes itself to go up h; and again in ecclesiastes, gwho knoweth the spirit of man that goeth upward, and the spirit of the beast that goeth downward to the earth? h2 all these doctrines are wrapped up in the most complete secrecy. they form, in fact, the ancient sod; or mystery, of

, who know how to keep the balance because they have been initiated. 12 the shell, the white, and the yolk form the perfect egg. the shell protects the white and the yolk, and the yolk feeds upon the white; and when the white has vanished, the yolk, in the form of the fledged bird, breaks through the shell and presently soars into the air. thus does the static become the dynamic, the material the spiritual. if the shell is the exoteric principle and the yolk the esoteric, what then is the white? the white is the food of the second, the accumulated wisdom of the world centring round the mystery of growth, which each single individual must absorb before he can break the shell. the transmutation of the white, by the yolk, into the fledgling is the secret of secrets of the entire qabalistic ph

same idea: the first thing god created was a pen. indeed the whole creation is but a transcript, and god when he made the world, did but write it out of that copy which he had of it in his divine understanding from all eternity. the lesser worlds (mikrokosmos) or men, are but transcripts of the greater (the makrokosmos, as children and books are the copies of themselves. 16 god takes upon himself spiritual form in the act of creation, which is pure light transfigured into visible light, which is the relationship between the eyes and pure light. pure spirit can only be sensed as a relation which we call spirituality- the relationship between the third eye and pure spirit. god to this third eye is not nothing, he is all things; for when this eye is open he can be seen everywhere. the idea ex

nd, by non-being, that which one can conceive of, neither by its cause or its essence; it [the no-thing] is, in a word, the cause of causes; it is it whom we call the primordial non-being, because it is anterior to the entire universe. 19 though the qabalah recognizes but one primordial cause, it also recognizes two complementary elements: the one incorruptible and vital which reveals itself as a spiritual energy, and the other corruptible and inert, always tending to dissolve and return to its original atoms. the first is bliss, the second is hate: the first is symbolized by the angelic hosts, the second by the demon hordes- good and evil; for, as isaiah says: gi form the light, and create darkness: i make peace, and create evil :i the lord do all these things. h 20 the spirit which we se

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

as a means of support, it nevertheless continued to be regarded with veneration as an emblem of creative power or of productive energy. among the traditions and monuments of nearly every country of the globe are to be found traces of a sacred tree--a tree of life. in various countries there appear two traditional trees, the one typical of the continuation of physical life, the other representing spiritual life, or the life of the soul. after the age of pure nature-worship had passed, however, and serpent, fire, and phallic faiths had been introduced, the original signification of the tree, like that of all other religious emblems, became considerably changed. through its energies, or life-giving properties, existence had long been maintained, and for this reason, as has already been obser

a substance in the form of cakes or rolls. the time at which this tablet was found is not known, but it is supposed to belong to the period of the xixth dynasty, or about the time of rameses ii, 1400 years b.c. there is also in the berlin museum another representation of the egyptian tree of life, in which the trunk has given place to the entire body of a woman. this, also, is netpe, who is still spiritual wisdom or the maternal principle. we are informed by forlong that diana was worshipped by the amazons under a sacred tree.[12] from this symbol the tree, which grew first into the figure of a divine woman, and later assumed the form of a divine man, arose the emblem of the cross [12] rivers of life, vol. i, p. 70. on the nineveh tablets is pictured a tree of life which is surrounded by w

s surrounded by winged spirits, bearing in their hands the pine cone, a symbol indicating life, and which is said to have the same significance as the crux-ansata, or cross, among the egyptians. in later ages, the tree of life, i. e, the divine man, or cross, or both together, furnish immortal food to those who lay hold upon them, exactly in the same manner as did netpe, the goddess of wisdom, or spiritual life, in former times. according to the testimony of barlow, this is the subject "most frequently symbolized on early christian sepulchral tablets and monuments"[13] christ's body was the "bread of life" and his blood was the "wine from the tree of life" of which to partake was life eternal. the cross, as in earlier religions, represented completeness of life. the jambu tree, the buddhis

was the "centre or body from which the pervading spirit, the original producer of order, fertility, and organization, continued to emanate to preserve the mighty structure which it had formed" it is evident that at an early age, both in egypt and in india, spiritualized conceptions of sun-worship had already been formed. we have seen that netpe, the goddess of light, or heavenly wisdom, conferred spiritual life on all who would accept it. the great mother of the gods in india was not only the source whence all blessings flow, but she was the beginning and the end of all things. of "aditi, the boundless, the yonder, the beyond all and everything" max muller says that in later times she "may have become identified with the sky, also with the earth, but originally she was far beyond the sky a

fectly suited to a people, would, in the course of five hundred or one thousand years, have become changed or greatly modified. during a certain stage in human history "all great women and mythical ladies were serpents; but when monumentally or pictorially represented, they appeared "with the head of a woman, while the body was that of a reptile" this figure represented wisdom and passion, or the spiritual and material planes of human existence. the mythical woman whom hercules met in scythia, and who was doubtless the original eponymous leader of the scythian people, had the head of a woman and the body of a serpent.[73] even the mexicans declare that "he, the serpent, is the sun, tonakatl-koatl, who ever accompanies their first woman" their primitive mother, they said, was kihua-kohuatl

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

d styleofthe poem are modelled onthoseofbailey'sfestus,while thetitlewas clearly intended to be associatedwithbrowning'sasoul's 'tragedy; waite, however, gives hisownexplanationofthe tit.le in aprefat?ry note 'a tragedy in its ancient and legitimate sense depicts the triumphofdestinyover man;thecomedy, or storywitha happy ending, representsthetriumphofrnan over destiny.itis in this sense that the spiritual history ofjasper cartwright is called a soul's comedy'(asoul'scomedy,1887,.p. vi).theplot,'withits themesofunwittingincest, treachery, illegitimacy, and final redemption, is wholly waite'sownand is based to a degreeonhis somewhat bitter perceptionofhis parentage.boththe major andminorheroes gaspercartwrightand his illegitimate son, austin blake) are self-portraits, while the intertwineds

mystical experience, as when: was it oneofwhich he really approved in others..whenwritingon asceticism in his most important work on mysticism, theufjy ofdivineunion,he recognized that 'every mystical saint of the latinchurchwas a great ascetic',buthe saw too that 'celibacy..accomplished a most peculiarwork-ofwhich as yet we understand toolittle-bythe transfer of repressedand starvedsexualityto a spiritual plane; and eventhoughhe was aware thatjustsuch a transfer was one of the moreimportantelements in the awakeningofhisownmystical consciousness, he condemned the state because'theerection of celibacy into a counsel of perfection..in certain directions threatened to poison the well-spring of one of the church'sownsacraments (pp.151-3).thewhole question of the sanctity of sex in marriage and

idnotstay, for he needed to return to london to set about the business of marriage on hisownpart.ofthetwowitnesses at dora's wedding, one was her sister ada, and it was toherthat waitenowturned.on7january1888'imarried the beloved lucasta [his pet name for her; it derives from lovelace, whose poems waite admired; and ithinkthat no man in this possible world of ours had a better helpmeet, rooted in spiritual faith of the simplest and most assuredkind'(sly,p.114).n or a more unlikely and long-suffering 'helpmeet, ada alice lakeman had all the plainness that her older sister lacked, and was as reserved as dora was forward. inbelleandthedragonshe is the dormouse 'for there was said to be no assignable limit to her capacity for sleeping (p.19)andwhenawake she wasofsuch 'unassailable taciturnity'

based on a blasphemous distortionofthesacred text' succeedingversesinvolve further distortions and blasphemies-not, however, to. be taken seriously. he sums uptherite in this way:therite puts asunderwhatgod has joined together. it then unites them in abondof defiance to the command that they should fill the earth. it takes the male from the female and the female from the male and then promises a spiritual union between the female partswiththe suggestion or the inference that there is a more fruitful union still possible between their male parts.if the words had been translated into literal deeds it would havebeenanextremelycuriousrite. machen and waite, however, werebothvery much concernedwithfemale partners. long before.the advent.ofmachen's 'hermetic marriage.-probably__frateravallauniu

eatness lay, hebelieved,in his attempt to 'establishaharmonybetween religion andscience',in his 'revelation for the first time to the modern world of the great arcanum of will-power, which comprises in one word the whole history and mystery of magical art, andaboveall in 'the supreme elevation of his beautiful moralphilosophy'.in this, levi 'taught us toconciliatethose opposingforces,physical and spiritual, whose equilibrium is life and immortality; to harmonisethe''liberty of individuals with thenecessityof things" and the divine privileges of self-devotion'(mysteriesofmagicpp.xli-xlii),for all his enthusiasm,however,waite was not uncritical. he disputed the antiquity of the tarot and condemnedlevi'shistorical inaccuracies,especiallyhis distorted translations from trithemius-not thathistr

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

radition, they suppose themselves descendants of the ancient egyptians, chal255 deans, magi and gymnosophists; and this is probably true" this yearning for along-anddistinguished-ancestry was present, too, in the latter-day rosicrucians of the hermetic orderofthe golden dawn, as it was in all the occult movements and secret brotherhoods of the last century, whether respectable freemasons claiming spiritual descent from the builders of king solomon's temple or madame blavatsky with her dubious claims for a theosophical wisdom born in lost ages.itwas possibly partofthe more general desire for respectability that characterized english occultists and distinguished them from the illuminati of the continent, who worked as much for political subversion as for spiritual enlightenment. such a path

was formed; these werecr.,the sonofthe deceased father's brotherofcr.,b, a skilful painter,g.g.andpd.,who acted as secretary to the others. while two fratres always remained with the foundercr.,the others went about doing good, relieving the poor and sick and collecting further knowledge.thefraternity then was a society of studentsofreligion, philosophy and medicine, whose mem255 bers sought for spiritual development and practised acts of benevolence.'inthe"famafraternitatis" we read that they bound them- selves by six rules:1.to profess nothing,but to cure the sick, and thatfreely.2.to wear onlythe usual dress of the countryin whichthey were. 3. to assemble at the domus s.s. onceineveryyearon a certain day (the festival ofc.c, or send reason for absence.4.that each frater should select a

copies of other valuable books of the fraternity, a "vita" and an "itinerarium" of the founder, certain songs(mantras),with mirrors, glasses, bells, lamps etc. after a careful examination of all these matters the vault was closed.'ithas been stated that this tomb still exists, but its situation is only revealed to high continental adepts.'6thes.r.i.a. was much more homely and concerned less with spiritual philosophy than with more worldly pursuits. walter spencer, the masonic publisher and supplier of regalia, was greatly disappointed by them:'thedark conspirators of this mysterious association, engaged in the painful exploration of the hermetic sciences and forbidden arts, may beadeptsat extracting theelixirof lifefrom restaurant bills of fare, and in drawing sparkling discoveries from u

ls of fare, and in drawing sparkling discoveries from under the hermetic capsules ofheid255seck,roederer,andpommery-greno.insome respects their pro255 ceedings may emulate their prototype of the middle ages, being as profound and unintelligible a mystery to the world as to themselves. they have nothing rosicrucian-except the name? and yet, from their ranks would come two men whowereconcerned with spiritual philosophy and who would, in time, create the darkly glittering splendour of the golden dawn.therosicrucian freemasons were not, of course, the only established body of occultists in victorian england. mesmerism, or animal magnetism, with its trances and etheric fluids, still had its followers, although the continuing refusal of the medical profession to consider its claims as a curative

chanicalmeans-suchas ouija boards and table255turning-ordirectly, through the voice of a medium who could offer to individuals specific messages from particular spirits.thereaction of the churches was unanimously hostile and spiritualistic phenomena were condemned as fraudulent or, more usually, diabolic; but however disapproving of particular practices, the churches did not deny the reality of a spiritual order, and society as a whole maintained a solid belief in the supernatural.norwere all clerics equally hostile. some went so far as to holdseances-the'sittings' at which a medium, often in a trance, produces messages for those present-themselves, and one, the revd w. stainton moses, was fromi&]2until his death in1892a medium himself and the principal exponent of spiritualist thought in

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

hemagicalmasonpartthree:divination18.thehistory of astrology169 19.dreams18120.divination and its history19221.the star lore of the bible216partfour: masonic22.freemasonry and its relation to the essenes233 23.the resemblances of freemasonry to the cult of mithra244 24.the religious and masonic symbolism of stones256partfive: miscellaneous papers25.an essay on the ancient mysteries269 26.a recent spiritual development287 27.an essay upon the constitution of man: spirit, soul, body296 28.man's blood and generation310introductionof all the actors in the bizarre pageant of the occult revival, william wynn westcott was the most unlikely: cautious, fearful and altogether too respectable, he yet created its most exotic structure, the hermetic order of the golden dawn.thetask of controlling the o

ch did not complete its work for several generations. that its effect was on the whole a good one, need not be doubted by us, for whatever may be the merits or demerits of rosicrucianism as a system of philosophy or ethics, its promulgation certainly tended to widen men's intellectual conceptions, to show that the prevailing standards and forms of religion were not the only possible forms of high spiritual thought and aspiration, and that even the time-expired form255 ulae of egyptian culture were susceptible of a later development not wholly unsuitable, and not unworthy of the attention of a later age. why indeed should it not have been so, seeing that for 1500 years in europe the nations had reposed in a state of apathy without culture, had made almost no progress, and had been hide-boun

l that god gave or man could receive, and formulated and practisedchristian rosenkreuz15the dogma that there was no revelationbutane- the bible- and that the bible was unsuitable to the people, whose soleduty was to support a priesthood, from whose personal attention and propitiation alone was any good to be obtained. so long as vast nations were taught that neither mind, nor intellect, nor man's spiritual soul required any further culture, nor any further enlightenment than could be obtained from listening to the reading of the only infallible book in a language not understood by the people; it is easy to perceive why germany in 1600was behind alexandriaoftheyear1,alike in culture, in science and in art. reform of any sort, new presentments of truth of any kind, always stink in the nostri

occurrence- such as the death of jesus by crucifixion, the trojan war, or of the striking incident in the conversion of saul of tarsus, or of the former existence of the pharos of alexandria. and, on the other hand, of what value is negative evidence in such a discussion.thefact that the works of josephus have no mention of jesus which is not a forgery, is no proof that a gentle, wise and revered spiritual divine teacher did not preach in the time of the emperor tiberius, in jerusalem; nor is the fact that neither lord bacon, nor frederick the great, nor pope pio nono, nor spinoza, nor huxley, has ever asserted that he has seen the vault of christian rosenkreuz any reason for denying its existence in 1484 or 1600, or at any time since then. i would undertake to obtain in a week, in any lar

med; these were c.r. the son of the deceased father's brotherofc.r.,b, a skilful painter, g.g, andp.d.,who acted as secretary to the others. while two fratres always remained with the founder c.r, the others went about doing good, relieving the poor and sick and collecting further knowledge.thefraternity then was a society of students of religion, philosophy and medicine, whose members sought for spiritual development and practised acts of benevolence.the history of the rosicrucians 29in the fama fratemitatiswe readthatthey bound them255selvesby six rules:1.to profess nothing, buttocure the sick, and that freely.a.to wear only the usual dress of the country in which they ,were..to assemble at the domus s.s. once in every year on a certain day (the festival of c.c, or send reason for absenc

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

rs, one the flame redoffire, the second the blue of water, the third the luminous yellow of air, and that of the fourth is black, signifying the earth; and which colour is obtained by the mixture of the three others. but the candidate is clad in the white robe, to point out to him that he should not be led aside by the attraction of the elements, but that he should steadfastly follow that path of spiritual purity which alone willleadhimto the divine light. now astrology points out that the signs of the zodiac partake of the nature of the elements, and that the four most important periods in the year are the respective entries of the sun into the four signs of taurus, leo, scorpio and aquarius, which are represented in the hebrew cherubim with the heads of the bull, the lion, the eagle (for

al, through the pathway of eternal life. and when, like our master, thou art extended on that tree, through suffering and through pain, let thy countenance be raised up towards the light of the holy one to invoke the divine brightness, not for thyself,butfor those who have not yet attained unto the pathways, even though they be thy tormentors.24 the sorcerer and his apprenticebalanced between the spiritual and the material, the type of the reconciler, remember the symbol of the brazen serpent. mark thou well the difference between the two serpents, for before the serpent of brass of numbers, the serpent of fire could not stand. but at the fall, the serpent of evil arising in the tree surrounded malkuth, and linked her thus into the outer and the qliphoth, for this is the sin of the fall, e

as at first appears, if we take the idea, held i believe by many spiritualists, that it is only for a measurable, and comparative255 ly short time after physical death on this plane, that the spirit remains in touch with this earth, and its former life on earth..and those left behind. after this(idon'tknow that any definite term has ever been set) it is taken away to higher,andmore distinctively spiritual, avocations on the astral plane,or'whatever plane it may inhabit, and only communicates with..those on the earth-plane on special occasions, and for special purposes.ifthen the analogy holds good, it would only bein!the first years of infancy that the incarnate spirit would remember its astral, prenatal life, its comrades, and its workin-:thatlife. and what do we know of the memories or

ey knew of no boy on a bicycle,butin due course the boy also turned up, having followed the car unknown to its occupants.theminister had seen the whole scene half an hour beforeithappened. similar instances of prevoyance are cited by maeterlinck inthe unknown guest.in the west highlands they hardly excite surprise. one of the most remarkable instances of second-sight coupled with a very beautiful spiritual vision was told me half a century ago, under the walls of dunvegan castle, in connection with the well-known and exquisite highland air 'mac crimmon's lament, by an old, old woman, who was the grand niece of the composer of the traditional words.thenarrator was marsaly macdonald, she had married a glasgow man, and had left skye for many long years, and when i saw her she had come back in

pledges ofinviolable secrecy. a few symbols tobefoundin scoresoflet hitn take heart.itisnot to jest with him that ttlls1ectul'eisput forth in this way. our.currieulum is an elaborate. system of occult educationandtraining,g.esi&ned many centuriesto .lead men step by step tothehighest advance they are capableinthis .lifeofattaining,267andto the diligentstucle:nt we can promise the unfoldmentofthe. spiritual life, thedevelqpment of all the faculties,andthepower to fulfil the purposeofthis presentearthlife.andtoenterwithconfide:nce on the future. i who write. these few words have myself been astudentof the order. for near. enthirtyyears, andicansaywith absolutetruthandconvictioniwouldnotbewithou273 one atomofthe teaching i have had.nordo i regret onehoursj.'ent in the study of its learning.le

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

nd by human invention he not wrote learned treatises on every aspect of the physical and natural sciences, and on currency and economics, but also designed mechanical devices as diverse as a fire-engine, machine-gun, flying-machine and submarine. but in 1744 there came a turning point in his life. he had for some years been attempting to demonstrate through his scientific studies that there was a spiritual underpinning of the material universe an attempt that culminated in a spiritual crisis when he felt that that there was a change of state in me into the heavenly kingdom, in an image 1[1. this he believed enabled him to hold conversations with angels, to receive divine revelations as to the true meaning of the scriptures, and to undertake a divine 1[1] for swedenborg s life see: c. o. si

obin larsen (ed, emonael scoedenborg. a coetinuing vision. new york, 1988; and r. l. tafel, documenrs concerning the life and character of emmanuel saedenborg, collected, translated and annotated. london, 1875. commission to publish the heavenly doctrines revealed to him and to make known to mankind that the second coming would soon take place, in 1770, and the new jerusalem be established in the spiritual world. for the next twenty-five years until his death in london in 1772, he was the complete theologian, writing extensively and assiduously to expound and defend his doctrines2[2. his works attracted a small but enthusiastic following and some years after his death their activities were crystallised in the form of the new jerusalem church, a denomination that has survived to the present

rg s ideas, however have had a greater effect the secular world, influencing individuals as diverse as blake, balzac, emerson, yeats, and d. t. suzuki. a detailed discussion of those ideas, and of swedenborgian theology in general is beyond the scope of this paper but certain aspects must be noted in order to make sence of the swedenborgian rite. for swedenborg the physical world is the result of spiritual causes, and the laws of nature are reflections of spiritual laws; thus objects and even the material world are images of their spiritual counterparts. this is his doctrine of correspondences. from this derives the other notion that concerns us: the idea behind the literal, historical meaning of the scriptures is an inner, spiritual sense which sense is drawn out for all to see in swedenb

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

, st. charles's college in bayswater, in 1874. 5[5] slt, chapter 2, passim after his sister's death in 1874 waite began to lose his faith in roman catholicism, although he retained a great love for its ceremonial, utilizing a number of elements of the roman liturgy for the rituals which he constructed in later life for his various secret orders. he turned instead towards spiritualism but found no spiritual consolation and moved on to the theosophical society, which fascinated him although he disliked the anti-christian bias of works of h. p. blavatsky who was its driving force. in this way he approached magic in general and eliphas levi6[6] in particular, and began to realize where his real dedications lay. he had already written and published many poems and imitation romances7[7] but was

o runymede lodge both waite and blackden were raised, on 10 february 1902, in st. marylebone lodge no. 1305 and, as neither of them knew anyone in either lodge, it must be conjectured, in the absence of further information53[53, that palmer- thomas was a personal friend of g. s. beeching who was then both master of runymede and secretary of st. marylebone. initiation into craft masonry brought no spiritual enlightenment to waite 'for myself it was a curious experience in more ways than one, and perhaps especially because it was so patent throughout that i could have told the worshipful master all that he was communicating to me. my initiation was nothing therefore but a means to an end: i awaited the grades beyond'54[54. he was not enthusiastic about his brother masons 'i like that phrase

er of books on secret societies and on masonic symbolism. he was an active supporter of the f.r.c. and of the later golden dawn before it, but there is no evidence that he was involved prior to 1910 and thus it cannot be assumed that it was he who introduced waite to runymede lodge 62[62] slt, p. 164 common end, and that their correct interpretation would lead to a revelation of concealed ways to spiritual illumination. in his published works it is difficult to find this theory of the secret tradition clearly expressed, but it is put quite succinctly in the secret tradition in freemasonry:63[63 'the secret tradition contains, firstly, the memorials of a loss which has befallen humanity; and, secondly, the records of a restitution in respect of that which was lost. the keepers of the tradit

ss and restoration are essential. the middle term is absence, out of which quest arises. when one of the triad is wanting, whether implicitly or explicitly, the grade is not masonic (vol. 11, p. 379. he further believed that a proper understanding of the tradition in freemasonry would enable him to construct rituals of his own devising, the working of which would lead all those who took part to a spiritual enlightenment of their own. it was thus of crucial importance for waite to gain access to the rectified rite which represented, par excellence, the secret tradition in practice but, while he prepared the ground for his visit to geneva, he was also collecting other rites and planning the moves that would lead him in 1903 to gain control of the faction-ridden golden dawn64[64. contrary to

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

vident that the kabbalah was composed many years before the torah came into existence. the most important section of the kabbalah is a theory about the formation of the universe. this theory is very different from the story of creation accepted by theist religions. according to the kabbalah, at the beginning of creation, things called sefiroth, meaning "circles" or "orbits" with both material and spiritual characteristics came into being. the total fl a sefiroth is one of the most blatant expressions of the pagan teachings of the kabbalah. the figure composed of circles on the kabbalistic engraving on the right is a sefiroth. kabbalists attempt to explain the process of creation by means of the sefiroth. the scenario they propose is really a pagan myth totally at odds with the facts reveal

greek version of ancient egyptian philosophy. master mason selami isindag explains the origins of this philosophy and its place in modern masonry: in ancient egypt there was a religious society that bequeathed a system of thought and belief to hermeticism. masonry held something similar to this. for example, those who had come to a certain level attended ceremonies of the society, revealed their spiritual thoughts and feelings and trained those who were at a lower level. pythagoras was a hermeticist trained among them. again, the organization and the philosophical systems of the alexandrian school and of neoplatonism had their origins in ancient egypt and there are some significant similarities between them and masonic rites.60 isindag is much more overt about the influence of ancient egy

we see that they are not tolerant, but in possession of a totalitarian world-view. ii. denial of the existence of spirit and of the hereafter as a part of their materialist beliefs, masons do not accept the existence of the human spirit and completely reject the idea of the hereafter. in spite of this, masonic writings sometimes say of the dead that they "passed over into eternity" or other such spiritual expressions. this may appear contradictory, but it is not, actually, because all of masonry's references to the immortality of the spirit are symbolic. mimar sinan deals with this topic in an article entitled "after death in freemasonry: in the myth of master hiram, masons accept resurrection after death in a symbolic manner. this resurrection shows that truth always prevails over dcj ma

ith this topic in an article entitled "after death in freemasonry: in the myth of master hiram, masons accept resurrection after death in a symbolic manner. this resurrection shows that truth always prevails over dcj materialism revisited death and darkness. masonry does not give any importance to the existence of a spirit apart from the body. in masonry, resurrection after death is to leave some spiritual or material work as a legacy to human beings. these make a human being immortal. those who have been able to have their names immortalized in this deceptively short human life are those who have become successful. we regard those who have had their names immortalized as persons who have spent all their efforts, either for their contemporaries or for those generations that follow them, to

t, even if all human atoms were exchanged with brick atoms, the qualities that make a human being conscious would ddd materialism revisited remain completely the same. or we could think of it conversely. if we exchanged the particles of the atoms in the brain with the atoms in bricks, the bricks would not become conscious. in short, what makes human beings human is not a material quality; it is a spiritual one, and it is clear that its source is an entity apart from matter. in the conclusion of his book, penrose comments: consciousness seems to me to be such an important phenomenon that i simply cannot believe that it is something just "accidentally" conjured up by a complicated computation. it is the phenomenon whereby the universe's very existence is made known.88 what is materialism's s

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

, st. charles's college in bayswater, in 1874. 5[5] slt, chapter 2, passim after his sister's death in 1874 waite began to lose his faith in roman catholicism, although he retained a great love for its ceremonial, utilizing a number of elements of the roman liturgy for the rituals which he constructed in later life for his various secret orders. he turned instead towards spiritualism but found no spiritual consolation and moved on to the theosophical society, which fascinated him although he disliked the anti-christian bias of works of h. p. blavatsky who was its driving force. in this way he approached magic in general and eliphas levi6[6] in particular, and began to realize where his real dedications lay. he had already written and published many poems and imitation romances7[7] but was

o runymede lodge both waite and blackden were raised, on 10 february 1902, in st. marylebone lodge no. 1305 and, as neither of them knew anyone in either lodge, it must be conjectured, in the absence of further information53[53, that palmer- thomas was a personal friend of g. s. beeching who was then both master of runymede and secretary of st. marylebone. initiation into craft masonry brought no spiritual enlightenment to waite 'for myself it was a curious experience in more ways than one, and perhaps especially because it was so patent throughout that i could have told the worshipful master all that he was communicating to me. my initiation was nothing therefore but a means to an end: i awaited the grades beyond'54[54. he was not enthusiastic about his brother masons 'i like that phrase

er of books on secret societies and on masonic symbolism. he was an active supporter of the f.r.c. and of the later golden dawn before it, but there is no evidence that he was involved prior to 1910 and thus it cannot be assumed that it was he who introduced waite to runymede lodge 62[62] slt, p. 164 common end, and that their correct interpretation would lead to a revelation of concealed ways to spiritual illumination. in his published works it is difficult to find this theory of the secret tradition clearly expressed, but it is put quite succinctly in the secret tradition in freemasonry:63[63 'the secret tradition contains, firstly, the memorials of a loss which has befallen humanity; and, secondly, the records of a restitution in respect of that which was lost. the keepers of the tradit

ss and restoration are essential. the middle term is absence, out of which quest arises. when one of the triad is wanting, whether implicitly or explicitly, the grade is not masonic (vol. 11, p. 379. he further believed that a proper understanding of the tradition in freemasonry would enable him to construct rituals of his own devising, the working of which would lead all those who took part to a spiritual enlightenment of their own. it was thus of crucial importance for waite to gain access to the rectified rite which represented, par excellence, the secret tradition in practice but, while he prepared the ground for his visit to geneva, he was also collecting other rites and planning the moves that would lead him in 1903 to gain control of the faction-ridden golden dawn64[64. contrary to

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

ction, the essene link, the essenes, jesus and the foundations of gnosticism, table of contents the gnostic handbook hyperlinked index just click the gnostic handbook page 3 8 conditional immortality and reincarnation the aim of life, the bible and reincarnation, the mechanism of reincarnation, heaven and hell, hell on earth and what is heaven. 9 the mystery of deification what is the aim of this spiritual process? the nature of theosis, the mystery, to be born again, the nature of transfiguration, the two paths, the mysteries and the mystery of the melchisedek priesthood. 10 the seven stages of salvation first steps:repentance, first steps:detachment and controlled awareness, first steps:study, conviction and emotion, faith and education, baptism, initiation, the anointing and living the

are illustrated in our consumer society, our unquenchable thirst for technology and progress at all costs, and the resulting polluted and dying continents. materialism, rationalism and fundamentalism go hand in hand, once you reject the possibility of a wisdom (gnosis) that is greater than the collective psyche of man, then the mind becomes the point of reference. ethics become irrelevant, as do spiritual values and principles, in their place appear the relativism of the modern society whose primary focus is on progress. if you couple this with the disposing of religion by darwinian science then man is reduced to a animal, no more, no less and his behaviour and values come to reflect this unconscious revelation. fundamentalism is, in some sense, the encroachment of rationalism into the re

thing we say or blindly agree with our redefinition of old terms. what we are asking you do to is temporally suspend disbelief, enter into your studies with us and only make a decision after you have seen the whole picture. so let's consider some of the terms we have used and will use. the term gnosis comes from the greek word meaning "to know, but it means the process through which the seeker of spiritual wisdom experiences the divine and is transformed. the teachings which make this transformation possible are considered mystery teachings because they embody the most ancient wisdom, the essential essence behind the worlds religious and ideological systems. in this sense they are esoteric, eso- meaning inner, they are the inner teachings that are behind or beyond the secular, they are cor

he meagerest kinds of existents. through every possible grade up to the ens perfectissimum" great chain of being, arthur lovejoy. modern mans vision of reality can be seen like those locked into plato's cave, he perceives only shadows and presumes these to be real. this is far more dangerous than we admit, for if we limit our reality to our sense alone then we remove all possibility of ethical or spiritual insight and reduce existence to material banality. while psychology may wish to somewhat expand our horizons by positing spiritual equivalents within the mind, it is still reductionist and everything is referenced back to the senses and the material world. if it is from matter we come, then to matter we shall return. a useful allegory may be that of a chess game, the pieces move and we a

as the horizontal moves from life to death, beginning to end and repeats again and again, the vertical moves from alpha to omega, from the heights to the depths. this image, the cross, is the primal image of the great chain of being and traditional cosmology. it is pregnant with meaning and within it are the central concepts of gnosticism. if we consider the cross and the intersection between the spiritual and the material, we can also contemplate the variations in ideals between these two extremes. the material emphasises the physical, material and quantitative, while the spiritual emphasises spiritual, ethereal and qualitative. the vertical line represents ethics, content and meaning, the horizontal represents results, activity and relativity. the interface between these two lines is wit

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

the term voice as it represents a living force. far more than just an academic exercise, the gnosis is alive, it is a life transforming vortex, it is the voice originating from a world from which mankind is utterly alienated. gnostic theurgy page 5 the teachings offered in these books may, at first glance, seem to have much in common with materials you could receive from other occult, esoteric or spiritual organisation, but there also much that is at variance. the unique thing about the gnostic tradition is that it really comprehends the condition of modern man and his alienation from the energies which are the source of all illumination. while other traditions may have knowledge to offer, until they come to terms with the nature of the cosmic battle- the dualism which is at the centre of

. the unique thing about the gnostic tradition is that it really comprehends the condition of modern man and his alienation from the energies which are the source of all illumination. while other traditions may have knowledge to offer, until they come to terms with the nature of the cosmic battle- the dualism which is at the centre of modern life, they cannot hope to offer real initiation or real spiritual transformation. it is not enough to have the right techniques or the latest rituals or tools, unless you know why they work and what they need to be used for. without insight, ritualism is of little or no value. for until we know how to go beyond the things of the lower world there can be no real wisdom or development. even if we become masters of matter, unless we have the power to esca

ion and it seems we haven't come much further, though society has progressed in many other ways. gnostic theurgy is the first of a series of volumes which have been meticulously researched to outline what we believe to be a major re-evaluation of man s concept of truth. while nobody can claim to have "the whole truth" we can claim that we have re-discovered the essential gnosis behind the various spiritual systems as they apply to modern man. we have found enough pieces of the puzzle to offer a comprehensive understanding of what is happening behind the world of appearances. what is truth? the best way to understand the question of truth is to travel back to ancient greece and examine the allegory of the cave as used by plato. this allegory, beyond all others, offers us a real insight into

. republic, plato. 516ff. plato, then, is illustrating for us the state of man. his insight is clear and precise. man is chained by his attachment to matter and his fallen condition. the only reality he sees is a reflection and forms a illusionary world around him. this is known as the dialectic system or the world of the archons. the true source of all things is found in the world of ideals- the spiritual planes. in the gnostic school these are known as the static system or the treasury of light. the allegory of plato is an important place to start as it gives us a keen understanding of mans search for meaning. man search is a battle, a cosmic battle, between two distinct systems. in many traditions these two distinct systems are not only seen to be at odds with each other, but in antagon

nition of old terms. what we are asking you do to is temporally suspend disbelief, enter into our gnosis and only make a decision after you have seen the whole picture. so what do all these strange terms mean? the term gnosis comes from the greek word meaning to know, but it means more than head knowledge, it means to experience, to grasp, to see. gnosis is the process through which the seeker of spiritual wisdom experiences the divine and is transformed. gnostic theurgy page 11 the teachings which make this transformation possible are considered mystery teachings because they embody the most ancient wisdom, the essential essence behind the worlds religious and ideological systems. in this sense they are esoteric, eso- meaning inner, they are the inner teachings that are behind or beyond t

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

f this book, to not only in some manner set the foundation but also the suggestion of a successful application of this grimoire. this book is not meant for the individual to develop profane behavior, antisocial actions nor abhorrent philosophy which may be defined as not-healthy for the self. the essence of this book is exploring the luciferian foundations of human evolution, the next step in our spiritual and philosophical ideologies. any negative behavior or criminal actions (as defined by current society) is considered a deterrent from our individual evolution, thus is not acceptable. magick is the highest art of conscious elevation; it is the specific ascension of the self and an opening forth of higher articulation of self. magick is the arte of the sun, which is fertile and beautiful

ranslated by charles wycliffe goodwin and published in 1852. it was indeed aleister crowley who asserted correctly so that the supreme ritual was the one to invoke the holy guardian angel, as this led to the path of individual perfection. this is a common ground of which the left hand path and the right hand path practitioner may agree. the paths become clearly defined when the rhp seeks to reach spiritual perfection, then letting the consciousness be joined in union with the divine light, or the hebrew ain soph, which is limitless light. the lhp practitioner views consciousness and being as beautiful, sacred and worth developing and strengthening. the consciousness from the unveiling of ones true will or daemon/angel would seek to further become like lucifer and be independent, isolate an

d individual presence. 31 legions of spirits assist in such operations. c vassago vassago is an angelic ruler of the tarot; silently invoked this prince may produce impulses and initiatory associations via the tarot thus allowing instinct to grow with association of such tools of divination. vassago is also ideal for the willed divination of future initiation, a gateway to the luciferian realm of spiritual development. vassago appears in the black mirror as a wind-rushed robed spirit who is both angel and demonic shadow, who has many arms and talon-fingers. d samigina samigina or gamigm is a spirit of external necromancy. he allows communication with the shades of the dead, specifically on dreaming levels. one may also witness faces in a black mirror while communicating with him. it may be

the magician the instinct of wort cunning, the art of the wise. stolas governs 26 legions of spirits, who also teaches astronomy. when one summons stolas this spirit often appears in the black mirror as a raven, which interestingly enough symbolizes hidden wisdom and the darker realms, thus one assumed as a god form by invocation, allows a very interesting prose into the concepts of astronomy and spiritual impulses of that particular spirit. k phenex phenex (also pheynix) is a great marquis who appears like a phoenix bird, who has a voice of a child. phenex creates a form of music which is something described as a child s chorus, a very beautiful and entrancing form of song from which the magician must command phenex to take human shape. if willed to by the magician, this spirit will take

reful pondering of the places of nature and the animals within it. 55 l halphas halphas or malthus is the thirty-eighth spirit of solomon, who appears as a stock-dove. malthas (as it is also spelled) is a great earl, who speaks unto the magician with a hoarse voice. this spirit upon evocation in the black mirror, builds towers and fortification surrounding the magician. this may be reflected in a spiritual manner, creating astral towers of which protect the magician from any attacks. malthus furnishes the tower with weapons of war, he does send spirits to fortify the tower, and they are excellent spirits for protection. he has 26 legions of spirits who may be summoned through him. in the black mirror, halphas may be then invoked into the magician, as a part of recalling the spirit as an at

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF AIR

to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. however, here at the sanctuary of ma'at we have incorporated this lesser invoking pentagram ritual as an introduction ritual to the elemental air principle of nature, while still adhering to principles set forth by the founders. this lesser invoking ritual should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. it is recommended to be perfomed in the mornings for as long as one is in the theoricus grafothe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 8:00 am the invoking pentagram ritual of earth the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called lesser banishing ri

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF EARTH

re the only actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. however, we have adapted this lesser invoking pentagram ritual as an introduction ritual to the elemental earth principle of nature, while still adhering to principles set forth by the founders. this lesser invoking ritual should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. it is recommended to be perfomed in the mornings for as long as one is in the zelator grade. relax and perform the fourfould breath perform the qabalistic cross 1. touching the forehead, say atah. 2. touching the breast, say malkuth. 3. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah. 4. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah. 5. clasping the hand

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

o and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. however, here at the sanctuary of ma'at we have incorporated this lesser invoking pentagram ritual as an introduction ritual to the elemental fire principle of nature, while still adhering to principles set forth by the founders. this lesser invoking ritual should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. it is recommended to be perfomed in the mornings for as long the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 3 of 3 6/27/2004 8:05 am as one is in the practicus gra/2the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=conten

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF WATER

and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. however, here at the sanctuary of ma'at we have incorporated this lesser invoking pentagram ritual as an introduction ritual to the elemental water principle of nature, while still adhering to principles set forth by the founders. this lesser invoking ritual should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. it is recommended to be perfomed in the mornings for as long as one is in the practicus gra fthe lesser ritual of the hexagram after learning to banish the elements, which is the purpose of the lbrp, one should learn to banish the planetary influences. the banishing ritual of the hexagram (brh) serves this purpose. like the lbrp, though, it is a m

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

mpart vitality and reality to them. the blind performance of this ritual, as is so true of every aspect of theurgy, is quite useless, and is a waste of both time and energy. the imagination, simultaneously, should be stimulated to create these pentagrams about the magician on the astral plane in glowing figures of fire, so that through the streaming lines of light and power, representative of the spiritual being, no lesser entity of any kind dare make its way. it is necessary that the magician make certain that he does not lower the elemental weapon after formulating a pentagram in mid-air. the circle must be complete, continuing in an unbroken line from pentagram to pentagram. the blazing five-pointed star is like the flaming sword which debarred adam from the edenic paradise. the four ar

g, no lesser entity of any kind dare make its way. it is necessary that the magician make certain that he does not lower the elemental weapon after formulating a pentagram in mid-air. the circle must be complete, continuing in an unbroken line from pentagram to pentagram. the blazing five-pointed star is like the flaming sword which debarred adam from the edenic paradise. the four archangels, the spiritual regents of the four elements, are then invoked to give legitimacy to the working, and spiritual power and protection to both the surrounding pentagrams and the circle wherein the magician is enclosed. the last phrase of the ritual declares the pentagrams aflame about him, and invokes once again the holy guardian angel so that the operation is sealed with the stamp of the divine light (se

nto a cool running stream on a hot midsummer day leaves one blessed with the sense of refreshment and purification, so also should be this ritual. the rationale of its action depends on the purification of the constituents of the nature of the magician. every molecule, every cell astral, mental and physical is concerned, inasmuch as the basis of each principle is grounded in centers of energy and spiritual force. these microscopic points or monads, are the minute sensitive points of spiritual consciousness, and in the reality of their existence and function is based not only the deepest sense of individuality but the basis of matter itself, and its concomitants of energy and physical life. these monads are at the root of the cell as of a mineral, brain matter as well as of vegetable life

of vegetable life. the result of the formulation of the circle of fire and the flaming pentagrams, the vibration of the god-names and the invocation of both the angels of the cardinal points and the holy guardian angel, is that gradually the coarser cells or monadic atoms are ejected from the sphere of consciousness. to take their place other lives, more sensitive and refined, of a finer grade of spiritual substance, are attracted to the sphere of being, and infused into the very substance of the physical and invisible constitution. thus a vital purification takes place, enabling the influence of the holy guardian angel to penetrate the refined brain and mind to diffuse through out the personality its presence and grace, an important preliminary to magical progrecethe sanctuary of maat ord

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LIRP

ritual of the pentagram (lirp) the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lbrp/lirp) were the only actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. this invoking pentagram ritual should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. perform the fourfould breath perform the qabalistic cross 1. touching the forehead, say atah. 2. touching the breast, say malkuth. 3. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah. 4. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah. 5. clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olam, amen. facing east, use the index finger of the right hand, a dagger, or

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL AURIEL

earth. may the archangel uriel look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel phorlakh and the ruler kerub be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through the badge of the hermetic cross. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of periclinus de faustis and the symbol of aretz. as a wanderer in the wilderness, i invoke the powers of earth to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of earth and the active realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (pr

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

t of water. may the archangel gabriel look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel taliahad and the ruler tharsis be also in attendance! i have gained admission to this temple through the badge of the cup of stolistes. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of monocris de astris and the symbol of maim. as a unicorn of the stars i invoke the powers of water to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of water and the creative realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

favor upon this ceremony! may the angel chassan and the ruler aral be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through the badge of the caduceus of hermes. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of poraios de rejecttis and the symbol of ruach. i have been brought from amoung rejected. as a lord/lady of the 32nd path, i invoke the powers of air to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of air and the astral realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (proj

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS A

the golden dawn and the r.r. et a.c. as well as to provide an income for the g.h. chief of the order; thus allowing him to act as a full time viceroy for the order. when writing to a fellow member, please use the r.r. et a.c. letterhead. a stamp on the letterhead is not necessary. 5 regulations index and requirements for advancement from z.a.m. to th.a.m. 1. full moon rite 2. send back ritual 3. spiritual initiation body of light 4. second order eucharist 5. ritual i 6. ritual 5 7. the bornless ritual 8. bornless middle pillar 9. invocation of thoth 10. invocation of isis 11. jupiter talisman ritual 12. ritual of spiritual alchemy 13. equinox ceremony 14. requiem ceremony 15. sol talisman ritual 1. admission index (general orders [a] 2. obligation (to be committed to memory with understan

nalysis of the keyword lecture and ritual. 4. the pentagram ritual (commit to memory [b] 5. lesser ritual of the hexagram (commit to memory [c] 6. s.i.r.h./s.b.r.h (commit to memory [c1] 7. the secret wisdom of the lesser world or microcosm [u] 1. secret wisdom of the microcosm 2. evil persona 3. task of the adeptus minor 4. of traveling in the spirit vision concerning other microcosms 5. how the spiritual consciousness can act around and beyond the sphere of sensation. 6. of obsession, trance, and death 7. liber hodos chameleonis (u-7) 8. receive z1 and z3 (to be tested on knowledge and understanding) 9. make and consecrate the lotus wand [d] 10. the rose cross ritual (commit to memory) 11. make and consecrate the rose cross lamen [e] and [f] 6 12. make and consecrate the sword and four e

) 2. concerning the ceremony of consecrating the vault of the adepti 3. analysis of the 5=6 initation by g.h. frater p.c.a. 4. symbology of the banners 5. telesmata and flashing tablets 6. the canopic gods symbolism of the four genii of the hall of the neophyte 7. evil and unclean spirits- by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. 18. full moon healing vigil (to be performed monthly on the full moon) 19. ritual of spiritual alchemy (astral projection, ritual magick and alchemy by francis king) the adept must now pass an examination on the above. 20. z.a.m. second stage lectures 1. rosary of the r.r.et.a.c. 2. archangels on the paths 3. practical workings with the schemhamphoresch 4. telesmatic figures 5. 6. 7. 8. 21. the advanced meditation of rah ynda end of second stage. the adept must now pass examinatio

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

ng to banish. so, for example, when banishing a tough elemental of o, the opposing elemental force would be that of n. let the adept also realize that the white portion is always pointed toward the direction or quarter that you are invoking from. so, if you are invoking, for example, element of o, and you are holding a or e, you then face their particular direction. if you are invoking the higher spiritual natures, it is important to hold the white band upwards. as a matter of fact, it is a sacrilege to hold the white band downwards, for that would provide the infiltration of evil forces through the lotus wand and into the adept's sphere of sensation. so, the white end must always be higher than the black end. when you are banishing, you would point the 3 black end to the quarter that you

gies, he can become more specific. this gives the adept many more specifics than it does for an outer order member, for the outer order member is only taught the elementals of m, l, n and o. the adept can actually create elementals that have the nature of b, the nature of e, the nature of l, etc. remember, when doing this kind of work it is vital, that the white portion be used for all divine and spiritual matters and for all sephirotic influences as well. let us never confuse a sephiroth with one of the heavens of assiah, or with a planet or a zodiacal. all sephirotic influences should be invoked with the white band held on high. the white band is also employed for rising in the planes. 4 when working with mundane matters, you will use the black portion of the lotus wand, as this deals wi

, as this deals with the material and the physical world. the symbology of the lotus the inner ten petals refer to the purity of the ten sephiroth. understanding the symbology of the lotus itself is very important. this is, of course, why we hold the white portion of the lotus wand when working with the nature of the sephiroth directly. the middle eight refer to the counter charged or natural and spiritual forces of m and o. the lower and outer eight refer to the powers of l and n, or the passive elements. the center and amber portion refer to the spiritual a, while the outer calyx of the four orange sepals show the action of the a upon the life of things by differentiation. this is an alchemical process that can be studied in great length by those interested in pursuing alchemy. the wand

of things by differentiation. this is an alchemical process that can be studied in great length by those interested in pursuing alchemy. the wand, again, we will emphasize must never be inverted. the lotus flower is to never be touched in working. so, it is incorrect to pick up your wand by the lotus itself. it is really the most pure part of the wand. it is the crown, if you will, of kether. in spiritual or sephirotic workings, or even in workings where you are rising up in the planes, the lotus is to be inclined toward the forehead. consecration of the lotus wand the tools necessary for the consecration of the lotus wand are! a private room! the white triangle! the red cross of six squares! incense (frankincense or myrrh! a rose, representing m! a cup of wine, representing n! a lamp, re

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS E

ly spirit, and unto the planets. there are twenty-two petals on the rose. the twenty-two petals relate to the twenty-two paths of the tree of life. the twenty-two petals sit on the cross in trapt. trapt is the receptacle of the forces of the ten sephiroth and the twenty-two paths of the tree of life. the center of the rose is white and this looks no more than just a small dot. it is the reflected spiritual brightness and the unity of rtk. beneath the white center of rtk is the red rose of five petals and the golden cross of six squares with four brightly painted green rays projecting out at the angels of the cross. thus, we have our order, the rosea rubea et aurea crucis. combined together, they are the symbols of the "receiving force" just below the rose and above the bottom l arm is a wh

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

e names "nanta, alga" give the l.v.x. signs. trace the invoking earth pentagram, intoning and vibrating the names of god borne upon the banner of the north. 7 "mor dial hctga, ynda" finish by giving the zelator grade sign. note: each pentagram of spirit active and passive and invoking elemental pentagrams should be traced within a circle. the rose cross lamen is one of the most powerful pieces of spiritual telesmata that the adept posseses. it is important to draw a circle around the lamen, to contain the energy to that particular location or talisman. step 15 holding the white portion of the lotus wand, trace a circle over the outer twelve petals of the rose while vibrating "ynda" step 16 trace a smaller circle over the seven middle petals of the rose while vibrating "atyrara" step 17 tra

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

hmlicv avtotar anodoin soniznt lzinopo htmorda alndvod laoaxrp liiansa hipotga arinnap ligdisa (please see pronunciation guide for the seniors at the end of this lesson) be this day present with me. bestow upon me (name the element, the strength and purity whereof ye are masters in the elemental forces which ye control, that its outward and material form may remain a true symbol of the inward and spiritual force" fire wand empowering the lesser angle of o let the adept take up the magical sword of the art and recite the following "o thou mighty angel bziza who art ruler and president over the four angels of the fiery lesser quadrangle of o, i invocate thee to impress into this weapon the force and fiery energy of thy kingdom and servants, that by it, i may control them for all just and rig

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS J

inner rosicrucian knowledge even as the same hath been kept secret through the ages; that i will not perform any ritual of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis before the eyes of any person save for the permission of the chiefs of the order. trapt: i further promise and swear that with the divine permission, i will, from this day forward, apply myself to the great work, which is to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually raise and unite myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me. jxn: i furthermore solemnly pledge myself never to work at any important symbol without first invocating the highest divine names connected therewith, and especia

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

r rosicrucian knowledge even as the same hath been kept secret through the ages; that i will not perform any ritual of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis before the eyes of any person save for the permission of the chiefs of the order. tiphareth: i further promise and swear that with the divine permission, i will, from this day forward, apply myself to the great work, which is to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually raise and unite myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me. netzach: i furthermore solemnly pledge myself never to work at any important symbol without first invocating the highest divine names connected therewith, and esp

he vault, roll the altar aside, open the lid of pastos, and put book "t" upon the table. chief adept steps into the pastos, and stands facing the door. the three adepts join wands and cruces) chief adept "i invoke thee hru, the great angel who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom, to strengthen and establish this order in its search for the mysteries of the divine light. increase the spiritual perception of the members and enable them to rise beyond that lower self-hood which is nothing, unto that highest self-hood which is in god the vast one (the three adepts disjoin their wands and lower them into the pastos, joining them together at the black ends, and directing them toward the center of the floor. they hold cruces as before) chief adept "and now, in the tremendous name of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SADD

se who abide because it is the heaviest of the seven and thus formeth a link between the wanderers and the abiders" this should explain why l is not included with the rest of the wanderers (planets) in the sephirotic cross. example (shaded areas are blue) b angle of water tablet aces& court cards attributions on tablet of union: here be the attributions as related to the holy tablet of union, the spiritual forces that regulate the four elemental tablets. 22 the aces represent the root forces and the essential spiritual noumenon of the elements. the court cards act as vice-gerants of the root forces of the elements. m a c b d a ace swords prince swords queen swords princess swords king swords c ace cups prince cups queen cups princess cups king cups b ace pentacles prince pentacles queen pe

ons. triangle no. 2 elemental emblem of letter ruling the column with the tarot trump. triangle no. 3 elemental emblem of the lesser angle with geomantic figure. triangle no. 4 elemental emblem of letter ruling rank with hebrew letter corresponding to the tarot trump to be found in triangle no. 2. note: thou shalt paint these pyramids in the flashing colors. thus, even in the servient square, the spiritual force of that square is attracted, allowing for maximum potency of the nature of that square. tablet of union 26 triangle no. 1 element of the vertical column (m in the 1st column) triangle no. 2 m. triangle no. 3 element of the horizontal column. triangle no. 4 m. below is a sample illustration derived from the lesser angle of the earth tablet. in the servientsquare in rank w and column

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SCONTINUED

ons. triangle no. 2 elemental emblem of letter ruling the column with the tarot trump. triangle no. 3 elemental emblem of the lesser angle with geomantic figure. triangle no. 4 elemental emblem of letter ruling rank with hebrew letter corresponding to the tarot trump to be found in triangle no. 2. note: thou shalt paint these pyramids in the flashing colors. thus, even in the servient square, the spiritual force of that square is attracted, allowing for maximum potency of the nature of that square. tablet of union triangle no. 1 element of column (m in the 1st column) triangle no. 2 m. triangle no. 3 below triangle no. 4 m. below is a sample illustration derived from the lesser angle of the b tablet. in the servient square in rank w and column w, the column w is attributed to a and therefo

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

i n o r 2 let the adept be certain to take the greatest precautions in the use of these calls. they must be treated with the greatest care and solemnity. the general attitude of a holy proceeding should prevail in the mind of the adept when utilizing these calls. beware not to profane them or utilize them casually, as one is apt to attract the opposite forces. this could lead to physical harm or spiritual disaster. eighteen of the first nineteen calls are verbally expressed, and are attributed or are to be used in conjunction with the tablet of union, and the four enochian tablets of the terrestrial watchtowers. key 1: this key is used to activate the entire tablet of union. it is to be used for all invocations of the various angels of the tablet of union. this key is not used in the invo

in conjunction with the tablet of union, and the four enochian tablets of the terrestrial watchtowers. key 1: this key is used to activate the entire tablet of union. it is to be used for all invocations of the various angels of the tablet of union. this key is not used in the invocation of the angels that may be extracted from the four watchtower tablets. key 2: utilize this key to activate the spiritual forces and angels of the column e.h.n.b. the activation of the far left-hand column on the tablet of union is extremely important and must precede the calls to be utilized for all invocations of the angels of the tablet of union. in the same manner as the first key, it is not to be employed in the invocations of the various angels of the four watchtower tablets. spirit file 2nd key *note

far left-hand column on the tablet of union is extremely important and must precede the calls to be utilized for all invocations of the angels of the tablet of union. in the same manner as the first key, it is not to be employed in the invocations of the various angels of the four watchtower tablets. spirit file 2nd key *note: in general, we activate the entire tablet with the first call, and the spiritual force with the second. the first call always precedes the second call. key 3: m utilize the third key or call to activate the row of exarp. it should as well be utilized to activate the m tablet as a whole, and for the lesser angel of the tablet. m ofm. 3 key 4: n utilize the fourth key or call to activate the row of hcoma. it should as well be employed to activate the n tablet as a whol

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

i n o r 2 let the adept be certain to take the greatest precautions in the use of these calls. they must be treated with the greatest care and solemnity. the general attitude of a holy proceeding should prevail in the mind of the adept when utilizing these calls. beware not to profane them or utilize them casually, as one is apt to attract the opposite forces. this could lead to physical harm or spiritual disaster. eighteen of the first nineteen calls are verbally expressed, and are attributed or are to be used in conjunction with the tablet of union, and the four enochian tablets of the terrestrial watchtowers. key 1: this key is used to activate the entire tablet of union. it is to be used for all invocations of the various angels of the tablet of union. this key is not used in the invo

in conjunction with the tablet of union, and the four enochian tablets of the terrestrial watchtowers. key 1: this key is used to activate the entire tablet of union. it is to be used for all invocations of the various angels of the tablet of union. this key is not used in the invocation of the angels that may be extracted from the four watchtower tablets. key 2: utilize this key to activate the spiritual forces and angels of the column e.h.n.b. the activation of the far left-hand column on the tablet of union is extremely important and must precede the calls to be utilized for all invocations of the angels of the tablet of union. in the same manner as the first key, it is not to be employed in the invocations of the various angels of the four watchtower tablets. spirit file 2nd key *note

far left-hand column on the tablet of union is extremely important and must precede the calls to be utilized for all invocations of the angels of the tablet of union. in the same manner as the first key, it is not to be employed in the invocations of the various angels of the four watchtower tablets. spirit file 2nd key *note: in general, we activate the entire tablet with the first call, and the spiritual force with the second. the first call always precedes the second call. key 3: m utilize the third key or call to activate the row of exarp. it should as well be utilized to activate the m tablet as a whole, and for the lesser angel of the tablet. m ofm. 3 key 4: n utilize the fourth key or call to activate the row of hcoma. it should as well be employed to activate the n tablet as a whol

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

and hnyb which govern the reason- tud. this faculty can be thrown downward into the 6 ruach, and thence, can radiate into the nephesch. it consists of seven manifestations answer to the hexagram, and it is like the soul of the microprosopus or the \yhla of the human tetragrammaton. therefore, in the head, which is the natural and chief seat, are formed the seven apertures of the head. this is the spiritual consciousness as distinct from the human consciousness. it is manifested in seven, as just stated, or in eight if tud be included. the father is the sun, hmkj. the mother is the moon, hnyb. the wind beareth it in its bosom, the ruach. its nurse is the earth, the nephesch. the power is manifested when it can be vibrated through the earth. the following is the true attributions of the seve

h- b; right nostril- f; left ear- k; left eye- 5; left nostril- c. these latter represent here the sonofirerous sense. the right and left eye, the luminous sense, as the sun and the moon are the illuminaries of the macrocosm. the right and left nostrils through which the breath passes, giving strength to the physical body are under f and c. the mouth is under b, the messenger and the speaker. the spiritual consciousness is a focus of the action of the neschamah. the lower will power should control the descent of the spiritual consciousness into the ruach, and then into the nephesch, for the consciousness must descend into the nephesch before the image of the sphere of sensation can be perceived. this so because it is only the rays of the ruach permeating the ruach that can take cognizance

focus of the action of the neschamah. the lower will power should control the descent of the spiritual consciousness into the ruach, and then into the nephesch, for the consciousness must descend into the nephesch before the image of the sphere of sensation can be perceived. this so because it is only the rays of the ruach permeating the ruach that can take cognizance thereof. this faculty of the spiritual consciousness is the seat of thought. thought is a light proceeding from the radiation of this spiritual consciousness, traversing the ruach as light traverses air, and encountering thereafter the symbols reflecting in the sphere of sensation, or "magical mirror of the universe" these symbols are, by its radiation (i.e. that of thought, reflected again into the spiritual consciousness wh

ts are fixed by the sephiroth of the ruach, it is necessary to weaken the concentration in trapt to repair the strain which is produced by the concentration of the ruach therein during the waking state. this reflux of the ruach into the subsidiary sephiroth produces naturally a weakening of the lower will; the ruach, therefore, does not reflect so clearly the reasoning faculty. the thought of the spiritual consciousness reflecteth the image in a confused series, which are only partially realized by the lower will (this is as regards to the ordinary natural man in sleep. in the mad man, as considered apart from obsession (thought obsession is frequently the accompanying of mania, and still more frequently, its cause, the thought and lower will are very strongly exercised to the detriment of

ther the lower will or the reasoning power, or even the thought itself, consenting thereto; the latter is, therefore, without protection of the will. thence, arises the condition of delirium, and tremors. an opening is made in the sphere of sensation which is unguarded, and through which hostile influences may enter. but this latter cometh under the heading of obsession. all thought action in the spiritual consciousness originateth in radiation, and radiation is as inseparable from the spiritual consciousness as it is from light. this spiritual consciousness is the focus of the action of the neschamah. the spiritual consciousness is, in its turn, the throne or vehicle of the life of the spirit which is the chiah; these combined form the chariot of the higher will which is in rtk. also, it

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U3

the evil forces, for they also have a place and a duty, and in this consisteth their right to be. but check their usurpation, and cast them down unto their plane. unto this end, curse them by the mighty names if need be, but thou shalt not revile them for their condition, for thus also shalt thou be led into error. 3 u5 there is also a great mystery that the adeptus minor must know, viz: how the spiritual consciousness can act around and beyond the sphere of sensation "thought" is a mighty force when projected with all the strength of the lower will under the guidance of the reasoning faculty and illuminated by the higher will. therefore, it is that, in thy occult working, thou art advised to invoke the divine and angelic names, so that thy lower will may willingly receive the influx of t

is also the lower genius behind which are the allpotent forces. this, therefore, is the magical manner of operation of the initiate when "skrying" in the spirit vision. through his own arcane wisdom, he knows the disposition and correspondences of the forces of the macrocosmos. selecting not many, but one symbol, and that balanced and with its correlatives, then sendeth he a thought-ray from his spiritual consciousness, illuminated by his higher will, directly unto the part of his sphere of sensation which is consonant with the symbol employed. there, as in a mirror, doth he perceive its properties as reflected from the macrocosmos, shining forth into the infinite abyss of the heavens. thence can he follow the ray of reflection therefrom, and while concentrating his united consciousness a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U4

of sensation, and thence by drawing a basis of action from the refined astral light of the sphere of sensation of the nephesch, the thought ray is sent like an arrow from a bow right through the circumference of the sphere of sensation directly into the place desired. arriving here a sphere of astral light is formed by the agency of the lower will, illuminated by the higher will, and acts through spiritual consciousness. by reflection along the thought ray, the sphere of astral light is partly drawn from the nephesch and partly from the surrounding atmosphere. this sphere being formed, a simulacrum of the person of the skryer, is reflected into it along the thought ray, and the united consciousness is then projected therein. this sphere is therefore a duplicate reflection of the sphere of

mmon method. it is very effective when the adept has a specific location. this location may be pinpointed through the use of a specific set of names, color, and sigil. the sigil is the most effective. for the novice adept it may be more appropriate to utilize the sigil in black and white as it will tend to be less tiring to the adept. the flashing colors are most effective in that it attracts the spiritual essence, but it can become more fatiguing. this is especially true with skrying or clairvoyance. the second method mentioned is the advanced method. it is, in essence, the creation of the body of light as taught in the outer; create the vehicle and project into it. in this, a god form may also be utilized. 3 as in all astral travel and skrying in the spirit vision, it is essential to ban

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U6

and nothing personal to myself. i hereby direct my legal representatives whomsoever, in case of my death or incapacity, to return the same at once, unread and unopened, to g.h. frater p.c.a, at 14050 cherry avenue, suite r- 159, fontana, california, 92337. 2 obsession always enters through a cutting off of the higher from the lower will, and it is ordinarily first induced by a thought-ray of the spiritual consciousness (whence one danger of evil thoughts) ill-governed, penetrating the sphere of sensation and admitting another potency, either human embodied, or human disembodied, elemental or demonic. the first action of such a force is to flatter the lower will, until he shall have established firmly an entrance into the sphere of sensation, and thus shall cause a strain on the nephesch w

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U7

p thyself from turning aside unto they hurt? therefore, learn not knowledge by rote only as an unreasoning child, but meditate, search out and compare, and to the end, see that thou think but little of thyself.for only he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. magical knowledge is not given unto thee to tickle thy vanity and conceit, but that by its means, thou mayest purify and equilibriate thy spiritual nature and honor the vast and concealed one. this is the explanation of the first diagram of the paths, the sephiroth being in the queen scale and the paths in the masculine or king scale. it is the key of the forces which lie in tcq, the bow. treasure it in thy heart and mark it well, seeing that therein is the key of nature. meditate on it and reveal it not unto the profane, for many a

mystery and depth and silence, and yet, it is the habitation of the supernal light. here is the supernal triad completed. and the sphere of its operation is yatbc, or rest, and it giveth forms and similitudes unto chaotic matter and it ruleth the sphere of action of l. and jehovah \yhla is the perfection of creation and the life of the world to come. and its archangel is layqpx, the prince of the spiritual strife against evil, and the name of the order of angels is \ylara, the strong and mighty ones who are also called the order of thrones. the angel lphy is also referred unto hnyb. in hmkj is the radix of blue and thence is there a blue color pure and primitive, and glistening with a spiritual light which is reflected unto dsj. and the sphere of its operation is called qdx,or justice, and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

ogah, and the geomantic symbols and sigils pertaining to venus. in addition this venusian bowl of desire has the many other symbols related to venus in flashing colors.this is now covered with a black veil, and bound thrice with a cord so that hagiel shall not see the light not move until he manifest unto me. i proclaim that this talisman shall be charged by the intelligence hagiel, in order that spiritual vision may be mine, and that it may assist us to overcome all obsticles of both a spiritual and material nature so that this order may grow with great rapidity and thus, may be enabled to perform the great work" step 14 pick up the talisman and place it at the foot of the altar "i, do solemnly pledge myself in the name of yhvh tzboath, to consecrate in due ceremonial form this venus tali

he sword erect over it. make over the talisman such lineal figures, seals, sigils and letters as may be named, and say: 6 "abba, father of all fathers, thee i invoke by thy name yhvh tzboath. descend, i beseech thee, through my being to manifest unto me the desire for the divine and passion and that prodigality of spirit which are the characteristics of nogah so that in the enhancement of my true spiritual nature i may continually aspire unto thy glory and grace. grant unto me the power and help of thy great archangel haniel who is the righteousness of thy sphere. haniel command, i beseech thee, to my assistance thy gods, the elohim, that they may bind into this talisman the magnificence and mercy of nogah and all the powers of netzach. elohim, o yelesser gods of nogah, assist me in this m

rships at thy throne. when ra created sekhmet, her power became perfected in you, hathor. oh hathor, thou who art like the eye of ra, do i call upon thee. thou art attraction. thou art desire. thou art passion. thou art queen of the stars, and thy very name covers all the skies. most holy mother, mediatrix unto 9 the light divine, source of love, passion, desire, ferver, attraction and hunger for spiritual perfection, thee do i invoke. hathor, lady of flame, thee thee do i invoke. thou who art covered in emerald, thee do i invoke. thou who wearest a purple headband with a passionate green and red feather, i do invoke thee passionatly. thou who art called the queen of happiness, come thou forth, i do invoke thee. oh hathor( vibratory formula of the middle pillar) before thee i have covered

, for thy splendor flows out rejoicing, even unto the ends of the earth" step 32 take up the talisman, pass to between pillars and, formulate an astral banner of the east about it. say "behold ye powers and forces of nogah which i have invoked. take witness that i have duly consecrated this creature of talismans with the aid of hagiel, the intelligence of nogah, that it may aid me to overcome all spiritual and material obstacles, and by the exaltation of my higher nature assist me in my path to the light divine" step 33 wrap the talisman in silk or linen, put it away "in the name of yhshvh the redeemer, i do now suffer all spirits bound by this ceremony no longer needed in the service of this telesmata, to depart in 12 peace unto their places. may the blessings of yhshvh, be with you now a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

should be seated in the east of the temple when practicable. any past hierophant may wear a mantle of a hierophant and a jewel of that lamen, but not a large collar lamen. immediate past hierophant may have a sceptre of a hierophant. the chiefs, or members asked to represent them on the dais, wear white gowns. the cords and tassels of all mantles of chiefs or officers should be white to symbolize spiritual purity and influence of the divine and shining light. members of the outer order wear a black gown or tunic with a sash indicating their grade across it. the black sash crosses from the left shoulder (from the side of the black pillar, as they first received it, and the white sash from the right shoulder. egyptian head-dresses, or nemysses are worn by the chiefs and officers with those o

the threshold of entrance and the preparer of the way for the enterer. therefore she is the reconciler between light and darkness, and the mediator between the stations of hierophant and hiereus. the symbols and insignia of the hegemon are: the robe of pure whiteness, bearing on the left breast a red cross. the mitre-headed sceptre. the lamen suspended from a black collar. the robe represents the spiritual purity which is required in the aspirant to the mysteries, and without which qualification none can pass between the eternal pillars. it represents the divine light which is attracted thereby and brought to the aid of the candidate. it symbolizes the self sacrifice that is offered for another to aid him in the attainment of the light. it also signifies the atonement of error; the prepare

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

nto myself this transformation. u. let him now invoke all the superior names, etc. of the plane appropriate to the form that he may retain it under his proper control and guidance. v. he states clearly to the form what he intends to do with it. w. similar to the w.section of invisibility, save that the conjurations, etc, are to be made to the appropriate plane of the form instead of to hnyb. 14 c spiritual development a. the sphere of sensation. b. the augoeides. c. the sephiroth, etc. employed. d. the aspirant, or natural man. e. the equilibration of the symbols. f. the invocation of the higher. the limiting and controlling of the lower and the closing of the material senses to awaken the spiritual. g. attempting to make the natural man grasp the higher by first limiting the extent to whi

h he by the east of the altar unto between the pillars. standing between them (or formulating them if they be not there as it appears unto him, so raises he his heart unto the highest faith, and so he meditates upon the highest godhead he can dream of. then, let him grope with his hands in the darkness of his ignorance, and in the enterer sign invoke the power that it remove the darkness from his spiritual vision. so let him then endeavor to behold before him in the place of the throne of the east, a certain light or dim glory, which shapeth itself into a form (note: this is beheld only by the mental vision. yet, owing unto the spiritual exaltation of the adept, it may sometimes appear as if he beheld it with mortal eye) then let him withdraw awhile from such contemplation and formulate fo

t augoeides to render comprehensible what things may be necessary for his instruction and comprehension. v. he consults it in any matter he may have especially sought for guidance from the beyond. w. lastly, let the aspirant endeavor to formulate a link between the glory and his self-hood, and let him renew his obligation of purity of mind before it, avoiding in this any tendency to fanaticism or spiritual pride (let the adept remember that this process here set forth is on no account to be applied to endeavoring to come in contact with the higher soul of another. thus, he will assuredly be led into error, hallucination, or even madness) 16 w divination a. the form of divination. b. the diviner. c. the forces acting in the divination. d. the subject of the divination. e. the preparation of

nd careful formulation of the question demanded, and consideration of all its correspondences and their classifications. i. announcement aloud that all the correspondences taken are correct and perfect. the diviner places his hand upon the instrument of divination. standing at the east of the altar, he prepares to invoke the forces required in the divination. j. solemn invocation of the necessary spiritual forces to aid the diviner in the divination. then let him say, arise before me clear as a mirror, o magical vision requisite for the accomplishment of this divination: k. accurately define the term of the question; putting down clearly in writing what is already known, what is suspected or implied, and what is sought to be known. see that thou verify in the beginning of the judgment that

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

hey repeat the mystic words. the hierophant, in his final speech, seals the link first formulated between the members and the supernal triad for each one present, that it may prove to him or her a guide for the ultimate attainment of the supreme initiation. 9 the symbolism and meaning of the step, signs, grip or token and the words they have this three-fold interpretation: 1. apparent meaning. 2. spiritual or mystical reference. 3. practical application. each is therefore considered under three heads. the step 1. the foot is advanced about six inches representing the foot on the side of dsj put forward and taking a hesitating step in darkness. the left foot, is to represent the power of isis or the beginning of action rather than nephthys as the end thereof. the term 6 inches is employed h

right hand to the side. imagine that a watery vapor encircles and encloses you. this is the reflux of the current. this sign is also used as a protection against attack. the sign represents a concentration of astral light about the person. having given the sign as above, it is a protection against all attack and danger of obsession. to make it yet stronger, the form of the god should be taken. if spiritual force is required, formulate it as if standing on a lotus or rising from it. for force in contemplation and meditation, formulate as if seated upon a lotus, but for more material force, as if standing upon a dragon or a serpent like some statues of harpocrates. as a defence and protection, the sign is as strong as the banishing pentagram, though of a different nature, and as the sign of

l present, putting themselves into the form of the god as taught, should exchange the sign, grip and words, so as to establish a current of harmony and the affirmation of a mutual direction of will towards the same object. the password 1. merely to guard the secrets of the order against any members resigned or not working. it is changed at each equinox. 12 2. it is an affirmation of the different spiritual as well as the different physical constitutions of the candidates. it affirms that all natures cannot be the same without evil and injury resulting thereby- but that each nature sould be brought to its own rtk, the best of its kind. this too, may be done in all things. it is the basis of alchemy. 3. it should be pronounced as if attracting the solar force, the light of nature, during the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

e altar. say "lady of darkness who dwellest in the night to which no man can approach, wherein is mystery and depth unthinkable and awful silence. i beseech thee in thy name shekinah and aima elohim, to grant thine aid unto the highest aspirations of my soul, and clothe about me with thine ineffable mystery. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thy archangel layqpx, the great prince of spiritual initiation through suffering and of spiritual strife against evil, to formulate about me a shroud of concealment. oh ye strong and mighty ones of the sphere of yatbc, ye \ylara, i conjure ye by the mighty name of \yhla hwhy, the divine ruler of hnyb, and by the name of layqpx, your archangel. aid me with your power, in your office to place a veil between me and all things belonging to th

hroud forcibly. say" i am the light shrouded in darkness. i am the wielder of the forces of the balance" 9 step 21 concentrate the shroud mentally. go to the west of the altar, and remain standing. say "o thou divine creature of the creative darkness of spirit, formulate thou about me. i command thee by the name of hwchy. come unto me, shroud of darkness and of night. i conjure ye, o particles of spiritual darkness, that ye enfold me as an unseen guard and as a shroud of utter silence and of mystery. in and by the names hyha, alga and \yhla hwhy, i conjure thee. in and by the names exarp, betom, hcoma, nanta, i invoke thee. in and by the names exarp, betom, hcoma, nanta, i constrain thee. by the deep purple darkness of the eternal spirit of life, and by the white brilliance of the genius w

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

aspiration of my soul in the name of the lord of the universe and in the divine name of \yhla hwhy by which thou dost reveal thyself as the perfection of creation and the light of the world to come. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thine archangel layqpx. in thy holy name send forth thy archangel layqpx. oh layqpx, i invoke thee now in the name of \yhla hwhy. thou who art prince of spiritual initiation through suffering and of strife against evil. aid me, i beseech thee, to transcend the evil and obstacles of the qlippoth. for the contending forces of laymwat would have me divided within myself and against my brothers of the red rose and the cross of gold \aygwu would steal me from my true will and prevent me from attaining perfect wisdom. layrts would shroud me in confusion

hungers for the brilliance of supernal splendor. hlkcug would break me in pieces. my anger and despair would cause me to rage like a fire storm burning away all the hope that i have. bwlwg would consume me. wryrgt would have me in dispute with my own true will and the azoth of myself in christ osiris. 3 then i would lay upon the desert of despair as qrz bru, the ravens of death, would pluck at my spiritual eyes, leaving me blinded by my lusts and desires. my very thoughts would be confused and filled with aweful venom, and my thoughts would direct me not to return praise and joy to the lord of the universe, but rather to the stench and fowlness of lams. my animal would escape with the aid of laylmg to the realm of obsession and the hunger of a rabid boar. finally, i would be lost unto you

ight. build and strengthen his will and neschamah to aid him in the accomplishment of his true will and the great work. touch him/her now with thy angelic hands so that he may be enabled to rise beyond that lower selfhood which generates into nothingness, unto that higher selfhood which is the radiating clear light of the spirit" visualize the angel hru touching your nephesch. step 6 look at your spiritual body and say "i call upon the divine white brilliance to descend upon very honored frater/soror_ in the name of isis (make 'l, apophis (make 'v, osiris slain (make cross) and risen (make sign of osiris risen. iao! let the divine light descend" see the divine light descend upon your spiritual body "buried within the light in a mystical death, rising again in a mystical resurrection, clean

ried within the light in a mystical death, rising again in a mystical resurrection, cleansed and purified through the brilliance of the light divine thou dweller of the invisible. like our master hast thou suffered tribulation, pain, poverty, torture, and sorrows that lead unto the black cross of obligation and death. these sorrows have not been nor will be in vain, but rather the purification of spiritual initiation leading to the pure gold. in the alembic of thy heart, through the athanor of thy affliction, seek ye always the true stone of the wise" step 7 pass to the east, face your self face to face and say "peace profound my brother/sister! come with peace in your spirit. pass thou through every region of the invisible into a place wherein thy genius dwelleth, because thou cometh in p

at may bring the love, and peace profound" step 15 make the sign of the enterer on your astral double "be thy mind open unto the higher, be thy heart a center of the light, be thy body a temple of the holy spirit! oh lord of the universe, thou who art all merciful, in the name of \yhla hwhy and in the name of layqpx, thy great archangel, i now call upon the \ylara to enforce the shroud between my spiritual self standing before thee in the east, the forces of the qlippoth, and the force that would rape my aspirations and true will" step 16 perform the qabalistic cross. 7 "unto thee sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one be the praise and glory forever, who hath permitted very honored frater/soror_ who now standeth humbly before thee to enter thus far into the santuary of the mysterie

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

r rosicrucian knowledge even as the same hath been kept secret through the ages; that i will not perform any ritual of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis before the eyes of any person save for the permission of the chiefs of the order. tiphareth: i further promise and swear that with the divine permission, i will, from this day forward, apply myself to the great work, which is to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually raise and unite myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me. netzach: i furthermore solemnly pledge myself never to work at any important symbol without first invocating the highest divine names connected therewith, and esp

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

in this ceremony which i perform to thine honor, and for the assistance of those who have passed through the veil. grant thine aid unto the highest aspirations of my soul, in thy divine name \yhla hwhy by which thou dost reveal thyself as the perfection of creation and the light of the world to come. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thine archangel layqpx. o layqpx, thou prince of spiritual initiation through suffering and of strife against evil, aid me, i beseech thee to transcend the evil that is in me, so that i may be enabled to perform a higher and more divine work. o ye strong and mighty ones of the sphere of yatbc, o ye \ylara, i conjure ye by the mighty name of \yhla hwhy, the divine ruler of your realm, and by the name of layqpx, your archangel, aid me with your po

star, or aught else, unto_(his/her name_ may there be granted the accomplishment of his/her true will" step 9 go to the altar, and visualize the deceased at the east facing west. step 10 "i invoke thee by the divine name iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish_(his/her name_ in his/her search for the divine light. increase his/her spiritual perception so that he/she may accomplish his/her true will, and that thus he/she may be enabled to rise beyond that lower self-hood which became as nothing unto that highest self-hood which is the clear light of the spirit" step 11 go to the east of the altar. make the rose cross over the elements while vibrating the enochian spirit invocation. perform the qabalistic cross. step 12 "for

the lord of spirits and_(his/her name_ stands in the presence of the ancient of days" step 28 go to the altar "and now in the name and the power of the divine spirit, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtowers of the universe, and charge ye by the divine names hwchy, hcwhy to guard this sphere of_(his/her name. keep far from him/her all evil and the unbalanced that they penetrate not into his/her spiritual abode. inspire and sanctify him/her so that he/she may enter into the center of his/her being and there receive the vision of the clear light, and thus accomplish his/her true will" 7 step 29 pause for a while for meditation, then close by the usual formuisthe magical sword r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 preface to the magical sword by g. h. frater p.c.a. origina

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

il of layphy, the intelligence of qdx, and the geomantic symbols and sigils pertaining to k. on the other side is a seal referred to k, represented in flashing colors. this is now covered with a black veil, and bound thrice with a cord so that layphy shall not see the light not move until he manifest unto me. i proclaim that this talisman shall be charged by the intelligence layphy, in order that spiritual vision may be mine, and that it may assist me to overcome all obsticles of both a spiritual and material nature so that i may be enabled to perform the great work" step 14 pick up the talisman and place it at the foot of the altar "i, do solemnly pledge myself in the name of la, to consecrate in due ceremonial form this k talisman. and i assert, that with divine aid, i shall invoke the i

nd on the talisman, and hold the sword erect over it. make over the talisman such lineal figures, seals, sigils and letters as may be named, and say: 6 "abba, father of all fathers, thee i invoke by thy name la. descend, i beseech thee, through my being to manifest unto me the wisdom and love and that prodigality of spirit which are the characteristics of qdx so that in the enhancement of my true spiritual nature i may continually aspire unto thy glory and grace. grant unto me the power and help of thy great archangel layqdx who is the righteousness of thy sphere. layqdx, command, i beseech thee, to my assistance thy brilliant ones, the \ylmcj, that they may bind into this talisman the magnificence and mercy of qdx and all the powers of dsj \ylmcj, o ye brilliant ones of k, assist me in th

life, for thy splendor flows out rejoicing, even unto the ends of the earth" step 32 take up the talisman, pass to between pillars and, formulate an astral banner of the east about it. say "behold ye powers and forces of dsj which i have invoked. take witness that i have duly consecrated this creature of talismans with the aid of layphy, the intelligence of qdx, that it may aid me to overcome all spiritual and material obstacles, and by the exaltation of my higher nature assist me in my path to the light divine" 12 step 33 wrap the talisman in silk or linen, put it away, and announce "in the name of hwchy the redeemer, i do now suffer all spirits bound by this ceremony no longer needed in the service of this telesmata, to depart in peace unto their places. may the blessings of hwchy, hcwhy

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

hich i perform to thine honor, and for the assistance of (state your earthly name) who has passed through the veil. grant thine aid unto the highest aspirations of my soul, in thy divine name \yhla hwhy by which thou dost reveal thyself as the perfection of creation and the light of the world to come. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thine archangel layqpx. o layqpx, thou prince of spiritual initiation through suffering and of strife against evil, aid me, i beseech thee to transcend the evil that is in me, so that i may be enabled to perform a higher and divine work. o ye strong and mighty ones of the sphere of yatbc, o ye \ylara, i conjure ye by the mighty name of \yhla hwhy, the divine ruler of your realm, and by the name of layqpx, your archangel to aid me with your power

/her true will" purify and consecrate the shells with n and o. step 9 walk the shell to the east so that it is facing west. leave it there and return to behind the altar faced east "i invoke thee by the divine name iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish (state earthly name) in his/her search for the divine light. increase his/her spiritual perception so that he/she may accomplish his/her true will, and that thus, he/she may be enabled to rise beyond that lower self-hood which became as nothing unto that highest self-hood which is the clear light of the spirit" step 10 go to the east of the altar. make the rose cross over the elements while vibrating the enochian spirit invocation. make qabalistic cross "for osiris onnophri

ness and seek the light" step 16 standing between the pillars facing west in the sign of osiris with arms crossed upon your breast, all say "nefer-neter-wed-neh, the perfect god grants life "we call upon the divine brilliance who illuminates all iniquity in the hall of truth and dual manifestation, thou shining beacon of wisdom" step 17 perform the invocation of thoth. step 18 rise to your higher spiritual self surrounded completely in light. when you have risen to your higher spiritual self, walk to the west in the place of the neophyte, make the rending of the veil to reunite with your shell. expand the light within you from head to toe leaving no part of your body untouched "hail great god, lord of maati, i have come to thee my lord. i have brought myself that i may see thy beauties, i

the presence of the ancient of days" step 23 go to the west facing east behind the altar "and now, in the name and the power of the divine spirit, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtowers of the universe, and charge ye by the divine names hwchy, hcwhy to guard this sphere of (state your earthly name/ osiris. keep far from him/her all evil and the unbalanced, that they penetrate not into his/her spiritual abode. inspire and sanctify him/her so that he/she may enter into the center of his/her being and there receive the vision of the clear light, and thus, accomplish his/her true will. step 24 pause for some while for meditation, then close by usual formue the confession of the rosicrucian fraternity r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 here, gentle reader, you shall fin

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM2

rcles. the top twelve is high noon, it is the sun at its apex. the bottom twelve is midnight, the time of greatest darkness. observe that these are the physical signs of light, lvx, to be performed with the deepest reverence during the "analysis of the keyword" sign of osiris slain at the equinox of a and g. light and darkness are equal. sign of the mourning of isis; the symbol of the goddess and spiritual fruitation. 5 sign of typhon/apophis; death, darkness, destruction. sign of osiris risen; the illumination of light overcoming death. examine the gematria in regard to the word lvx. l=50, v=5, x=10, for a total of 65. this is the number of yanda which translates into "my lord" lvx= 65= my lord and divinity follow closely the steps, and let the adept commit to memory the analysis of the k

n; the illumination of light overcoming death. examine the gematria in regard to the word lvx. l=50, v=5, x=10, for a total of 65. this is the number of yanda which translates into "my lord" lvx= 65= my lord and divinity follow closely the steps, and let the adept commit to memory the analysis of the keyword. it is of equal importance, that with each step, we meditate on the alchemical formula of spiritual transformation into the light of adonai. the analysis of the keyword step 1 say with meaning "i. n. r. i" draw the hebrew letters in the air from right to left, visualizing them flaming in bright blue as you are saying them. 6 y r n y step 2 form the "l" while saying "virgo, isis, mighty mother" form the "v" while saying "scorpio, apophis, destroyer" form the "cross" then "x" while sayin

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

ep 8 bring your arms down across your chest to form an "x" make certain that your palms are touching your chest. bow your head, and say with meaning "x. the sign of osiris risen" step 9 now form each letter as you say each letter "l.v.x" from the "x" position, slowly open up your arms into the form of a cross while saying "lux (looox" step 10 now say with meaning "the light of the crosyiritual of spiritual alchemy r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 preface this ritual may be performed as a high level, inner alchemical ritual by any adept, either solo or in group form. any adept who performs this ritual of inner alchemy and spiritual attunement unto the divine genius should first have created and consecrated the following! lotus wand! banishing sword! four elemental too

wand by white band, perform invoking hexagram ritual of the supernals. with the spirit wheel, vibrate hyha, hy \yhla hwhy, and say "supernal splendor which dwellest in the light to which no man can approach, wherein is mystery, and depth unthinkable, and awful silence. i beseech thee, who are shekinah and aima elohim, to look upon me in this ceremony which i perform to thine honor and for my own spiritual development. grant thine aid unto the highest aspirations of my soul, in thy divine name \yhla hwhy, by which thou dost reveal thyself as the perfection of creation, and the light of the world to come. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thy archangel layqpx" perform the s.i.r.h. of saturn. trace sigils as required and vibrate powerfully. say "o layqpx, thou prince of spiritu

unto the highest aspirations of my soul, in thy divine name \yhla hwhy, by which thou dost reveal thyself as the perfection of creation, and the light of the world to come. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thy archangel layqpx" perform the s.i.r.h. of saturn. trace sigils as required and vibrate powerfully. say "o layqpx, thou prince of spiritual initiation through suffering and of spiritual strife against evil, aid me, i beseech thee, to conquer the evil that is in me by the binding and controlling of my mortal parts and passions. o ye strong and mighty ones of the sphere of yatbc, o ye \ylara, i conjure ye by the mighty name of \yhla hwhy, the divine ruler of your strength, and by the name of layqpx, your archangel, aid me with your realm, and by the name of layqpx, your a

only the holy vision that descends from that divine brilliance, the scintillation and coruscation of the divine glory. that divine brilliance, that light which lighteth the universe, that light which surpasseth the glory of the sun, beside which the light of mortals is but darkness, that in the closing of my physical senses to the vibrations of the outer and the lower, i may learn to awaken those spiritual faculties by which i may attain at length to perfect union with the divine and unalterable being" step 14 consider the divine ideal, circulate the divine white brillance through and around the body keeping the rtk sphere glowing above your head, and say slowly "from thine hands, o lord, cometh all good. from thine hands flow down all grace and blessing. the characters of nature with thy

ck, and say "so help me, the lord of the universe and my higher soul" step 18 rise, holding the sword in the right hand with both arms raised on high. contemplate with imagination, and aspire unto the ideal and say "i invoke thee, hru, thou great angel who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish me in my search for the mysteries of the divine light. increase my spiritual perception and assist me to rise 8 beyond that lower selfhood which is nothing unto the highest selfhood which is in god the vast one" step 19 pass to the north. project the astral form to the throne of the hierophant in the east, and facing your body, say "the voice of my higher self said unto me 'let me enter the path of light, peradventure i may be prepared to dwell there. i am the on

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

now declare this temple and rite duly closed. bell/ iconsecration ceremony for a sun (a) talisman r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 it is without question that the most important planetary talisman the adept of our order can make and fully consecrate is a solar talisman. it is in this talisman that rtk shines through the visible sun to attract to the adept the solar rays of spiritual illumination. thus, the solar talisman may be used for the attraction of better health, greater vitality, increased creative abilities, and enhancement of the jwr. its greatest potential to the adept of our order is to act as a conduit of solar illumination into the trained adepts sphere of sensation. let the adept never be without conscious thought that the great angel of solar o, lakym

laim that this talisman, covered with a black veil and bound thrice with a cord, shall blind the force of laykn so that he shall not see the light move until he manifest unto me. i proclaim that this talisman shall be charged by the intelligence, laykn, and that the power of trws shall live there in conformity with my will under the mastery of laykn. i proclaim that through the help of laykn, the spiritual vision of a shall be mine, and that it shall help me overcome all obstacles of both a spiritual and material nature so that i may be enabled to do the great work! step 8 pick up the talisman and place it at the foot of the cubical altar. say: i, frater/soror, do solemnly pledge myself in the name of tudw hwla hwhy, to consecrate in due ceremonial form this a talisman, and that i assert t

to the east of the altar between the pillars and face west. place your left hand upon the talisman, and hold your sword erect over it (pommel down, blade up. say: hwchy, thou who art the spirit of c, manifest, i invoke thee in and by the name of hyha and hwhy. i beseech thee to manifest unto me the light of perfection and the self sacrifice of my soul in beauty and harmony which is trapt. may my spiritual nature be enhanced by thy light of perfection which is a reflection of rtk. teach me to aspire to thy glory and grace. grant unto me, in the name of tudw hwla hwhy, and in the name of hwchy the power and help of thy great and powerful archangel lapr who is the briatic righteousness of thy realm. lapr, command, i beseech thee, to my assistance thy messengers of light, the \yklm, that they

the name of tudw hwla hwhy whose name thou must obey, and in the name of lapr, thine most potent archangel, i command and compel you to send forth thine intelligence, laykn, that he may concentrate and bind into this talisman his life and power and the spirit of a, trws. taking it for his body and ruling therein, let him thereby form a true and wonderful link for me with all the powers of beauty, spiritual integration, health, and vitality, and life giving force which rise rank upon rank unto the feet of the cdqh jwr. o ye divine powers of trapt, manifest yourself through the intelligence laykn, to show forth the beauty, wonder, and vitality of your realm, and most importantly, the love and magnificence of your godhead, that through this creature of talismans i may ever pursue the great wo

claim that this talisman covered with a black veil and bound thrice with a cord, shall blind the force of laykn so that he shall not see the light move until he manifest unto me. i proclaim that this talisman, shall be charged by the intelligence laykn, and that the power of trws shall live there in conformity with my will under the mastery of laykn. i proclaim that through the help of laykn, the spiritual vision of a shall be mine and that it shall help me overcome all obstacles of both a spiritual and material nature so that i may be enabled to do the great work! invocation of the four elements step 1 take up talisman in left hand, circumambulate one time. say: laykn spake unto the exorcist, i am the aspirant to the throne of trapt. i am the intelligence of the sphere of cmc. i have ente

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM3

"pekht" hiereus "konx" hegemon "om" hierophant "pax" hegemon "light" hierophant "in" hiereus "extension" bell/ 13.f full moon healing vigil of the r.r. et a.c. r.r. et a.c. zelator adeptus minor 2 the full moon healing vigil is one of the sacred responsibilities of all fraters and sorors of our rosicrucian fraternity. it is a sacred vigil that links each of us who are sworn to the trust of human spiritual evolution and to the masters, our more ancient fraters and sorors who went before us. many of them have chosen not to move on to other worlds, stars, or the clear, scintillating light, but rather in self-sacrifice chose to remain in service to humankind. it is on this night at the hour of the full moon that the fraters and sorors of the second order link with the fraters and sorors of th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

ercise, the letter c glowing above the head is depicted as black. let this not be confused with the blackness of evil and of ignorance. this is the light of the holy spirit, shining so intensely and so brilliantly that it appears as black to the naked eye. it is divine brilliance. at any given moment in one's sphere of sensation, there shines a pentagram. when the mind and heart is focused on the spiritual in every aspect of life, the pentagram points upward. this, in effect, is placing the world of matter under the direction of the divine or higher genius as symbolized by spirit ruling of the elements. this pentagram in one's sphere of sensation on a microprosopic level and is the light that shineth in the darkness yet the darkness comprehendeth it not. the averse pentagram is an evil sym

brilliance above your head and vibrate hyha (minimum of four times, maximum of twenty-one times. step 3 3 visualize the black fire of utter brilliance beyond comprehension, forming the letter c superimposed upon the divine white brilliance in rtk. step 4 vibrate alga (four to twenty-one times. step 5 your mind should be totally focused on the divine white brilliance, the letter c, and your higher spiritual self (the divine genius therein. now say the following "i am the resurrection and the life, he that believeth in me though he were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever believeth in me shall never die. i am the first and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead and behold i am alive evermore and hold the keys to hell, for i know that my redeemer liveth and he shall stand at the latter

vine light down from above and formulate a brilliant sphere of indigo light around your feet and ankles. remember that indigo appears almost as black to the naked eye. superimpose the kerubic sign of b in the flashing color of pale yellow on top of the ball of brilliant indigo. step 2 6 vibrate ynda and the angelic names layrwa and ]alrwp. continue to vibrate the names of power until you feel the spiritual energies growing to a maximum. then recite the prayer of the gnomes "holy art thou, lord of earth, which thou has made for thy footstool. ymda rah ]lm ynda. unto thee be the kingdom and the power and the glory twklm, hrwbg, hlwdg. amen. the rose of sharon and the lily of the valley. o thou who hidest beneath the earth, in the valley of gems, the marvelous seed of stars. live, reign, and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

tagram is also a representation of the elevation or adoration of anarchy above order. it is also the elevation of conflicting forces driven simply by chance or haphazardness above the elevation of the divine unknowable one. the upright pentagram represents the force of and the four elements governed by the five letters of the name of the restorer of all things. the element of is fused between the spiritual/higher and the mundane/lower, hwchy. with a circle drawn around the pentagram, it represents the \ybwrk and the wheel of. one final point of symbolism of the pentagram is that it becomes a tremendous force for the letter h, the feminine aspect, the letter of the great supernal mother \yhma amya. if we reflect from every second point of the symbol of the hexangle, it would then be titled

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

ssfully passed through the period of tuition and the various ordeals and austerities which it demands, the novitiate is 'summoned- formally entreated to undergo the rite of initiation. the initiation rite is 'the seal of the mysteries' and serves as the focusing context for all that has passed between the aspirant and the initiating power (the initiator in all its forms: the physical teacher, the spiritual guide, the familiars and guardian-spirits of the path, the diverse lessons of praxis, the dreams, visions, and solitary realisations, et alia. all that constitutes the 'initiator' confronts the seeker and guides him into the true circle of the arte magical. in the singular magical act called 'the passing-on of power' all is drawn within the one; the initiate, initiator, and the mystery o

s, it must paradoxically be stated that a strict hierarchical division of roles is traditionally operated. the offices of elder, magister, maid, priest, priestess, summoner, seeress, verdelet, chronicler and ward, are based wholly upon the skills that individuals possess and demonstrate; the 'raising' of an individual to any such position is furthermore subject to the consent of both brethren and spiritual patrons. as aforesaid, within the cultus different 'lineages' of craft observance operate concurrently, sometimes crossing, sometimes remaining categorically distinct. what is it that distinguishes one lineage from another? it is primarily the particular knowledge and characteristic customs of a particular master-pupil chain of transmission which marks one from another. because of this

) which validates the path of such a wayfaring journeyman. of all the diverse aspects involved in the process of formal ritual initiation it is the focal role of the final apotheotic rite and the ability of its central deed, the passing-on, to act as the 'seal of power' for all initiatory relations which is of paramount importance. for those of the path, the reception of the 'power' activates the spiritual bloodline: the legacy of the fire-brand from the elder gods, from old tubalo the light-bringer, through the race of the watchers and the companie of faerie, down through the golden chain of hand-to-hand-to-hand..to now. midnight's lightning: the lineage of unique transmission vision an omen-bearing bolt of light held in the hands of the daemonic gods: an intercession trespassing fates, a

should respect those who have gained the favour of the divine. to speak boldly, i consider that the lineage of unique transmission, as incepted by the self-recognition of one's innate 'seed of light, is a prerequisite for all who practise the arte magical. perchance all beings may possess that spark within themselves, but the rubicon between initiate and uninitiate is the self-recognition of that spiritual seed. for unless that inchoate germ of the magical life awakens to itself there can be no growth, no quickening of the soul-fire. the unique transmission is old fate's blessing: the secret rapport between the gods and the soul; no other may tell of it. its outward signs are inspiration and knowing, married in an indefinable state whereby a man becomes mage. within the cultus sabbati 'the

agical ordeals, and highly specialised modes of initiation into specific 'states' of magical rapport with powers and entities. the composer of a mystery-rite is known as its master or mistress, and it is at their behest that the rite is performed or its textual form is transmitted to others. in and of themselves mysteria of this kind are grand initiations serving to convey the lineages of certain spiritual entities or magical techniques. within the higher body of our magical lore, known as 'the gnosis of the crooked path, there are numerous examples of such advanced workings. for example 'the rite of the turnskin. this is an initiatory procedure intending the entrance of the aspirant into the circle of therionic atavisms: the zodiak of living forms. by passing through its ordeals the skin

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

uffered some serious setback perhaps getting off to a good start, when the gigantic stone heads and reliefs of bearded men were made, but going rapidly downhill. the light of civilization would never quite have been lost, but perhaps things didn t pick up again until around 1500 bc, the so-called olmec horizon. by then the great sculptures would have been hoary with age, ancient relics of immense spiritual power, their allbut- forgotten origins wrapped in myths of giants and bearded civilizers. if so, we may be gazing at faces from a much more remote past than we imagine when we stare into the almond eyes of one of the negro heads or into the angular, chiselled caucasian features of uncle sam. it is by no means impossible that these great works preserve the images of peoples from a vanishe

as yet another puzzle. i knew that the ancient egyptians had been very good at making scale models and representations of all manner of things for symbolic purposes.9 i therefore found it hard to understand why they would have gone to the trouble of manufacturing and then burying a boat as big and sophisticated as this if its only function, as the egyptologists claimed, had been as a token of the spiritual vessel that would carry the soul of the deceased king to heaven.10 that could have been achieved as effectively with a much smaller craft, and only one would have been needed, not several. logic therefore suggested that these gigantic vessels might have been intended for some other purpose altogether, or had some quite different and still unsuspected symbolic significance. we had reached

into the company of the gods .26 i had no difficulty accepting that such a belief system might have been at work here, and obviously it could have provided a motive for the whole enterprise. nevertheless, i was still puzzled why more than six million tons of physical apparatus, intricately interlaced with channels and tubes, corridors and chambers, had been deemed necessary to achieve a mystical, spiritual and symbolic objective. being inside the grand gallery did feel like being inside an enormous instrument. it had an undeniable aesthetic impact upon me (admittedly a heavy and domineering one, but it was also completely devoid of decorative features and of anything (figures of deities, reliefs of liturgical texts, and so on) which might be suggestive of worship or religion. the primary i

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

n the one hand, nor interstellar visitors and vast government conspiracies on the other. as historian paul johnson has shown, the theosophical mahatmas were neither the discarnate semi-deities of the believers nor madame blavatsky s fraudulent deceptions of the skeptics. rather, they were real people adepts or initiates of the deep wisdom perhaps, but people nonetheless with radical political and spiritual agendas that made pseudonyms a necessity. the names such mahatmas and chiefs took were, in very truth, noms de guerre: the kind of names underground members adapt in wartime to protect themselves and their loved ones from arrest, murder or reprisal. curiously, it was this term, nom de guerre, that edward alexander crowley used to describe his adaptation of the name aleister, which carrie

tmas and chiefs took were, in very truth, noms de guerre: the kind of names underground members adapt in wartime to protect themselves and their loved ones from arrest, murder or reprisal. curiously, it was this term, nom de guerre, that edward alexander crowley used to describe his adaptation of the name aleister, which carries the same cipher value as frater achad, the magical name taken by his spiritual son and heir many years later. such matters suggest varying levels of awareness of the cipher, and an agenda that can be learned, and indeed tapped into, by one in possession of the key. the word key by the way, is equivalent to the word solve in cipher. discovering and cracking the code is only a beginning. to use the code and trace the ufonauts to their doorsteps requires understanding

ch, but who is the humorist? the cipher contained in liber al is indeed the secret code of the initiates of 19th century magick and occultism, and the cipher of the ufonauts themselves. much is to be said for the revisionist historical notion, best expounded by paul johnson (in search of the masters, that theosophical mahatmas and magical secret chiefs are very human adepts deeply enmeshed in the spiritual and political revolutions of the late 19th and early 20th centuries. madame blavatsky may indeed have been the first to change the names to protect the adept, but the fact that they can be decoded via the ciphers of al revealed by aiwass years after blavatsky s death indicates perhaps a secret code known to blavatsky and later to crowley and his heirs. as i have pointed out, the basic do

diumship as orthon or ashtar have been in ufo contacteeism, mediumship s 20th century counterpart. john king in the cipher= 98. 98= scribe and also tongue, precisely the role john king played in madame blavatsky s early career. in liber al, we also find that john king= 98= it is i, a suggestion as to his nature, as well as both god shall deny (or shall deny god) and i adore god, suggestive of the spiritual eclecticism of blavatsky s career. one can play with this in a qabalistic manner, turning john king around to king john (same cipher value. king john equals 98, which equals i adore god and shall deny god, a fair description of england s historical and muchhated king john, but also a description of a key occult mystery in classical (as distinguished from new aeon) qabala, pointed out by

od of egypt+ lam (24; crowley s extraterrestrial control is also associated with the word lama and god= 89= golden dawn. theosophical mahatma master morya, on the other hand, was almost certainly the maharaja of kashmir, ranbir singh, much given to political intrigue with the russians, including blavatsky. morya also had the strong tibetan connections that blavatsky in her less political and more spiritual mode desperately sought. morya= 56= rule and wise in liber al. ranbir singh would indeed qualify as a wise ruler of considerable power and, historical impact also see koot hoomi= 109= the lover and morya= 56= lover, a suggestive link. as both john keel and, in a way, the late don elkins have dem- onstrated, contactee control names show up in many cases and are often identical with ancien

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

id in crossing the abyss. this is possible because, even though a direct confrontation is not attained below the abyss, you can nevertheless develop an intuitive feeling for your holy guardian angel and cali on him for assistance at any time.in fact, this is a prerequisite to entering the abyss which is in zax, the tenth aethyr. but what is your holy guardian angel? it is none other than your own spiritual self or genius. enochian magick teaches that every person has a spiritual counterpart, a 10 spark of divinity, at the core of bis being.you are inherently spiritual.your physical body is an expression of your mirad. your mirad is an expression of your soul. your soul is an expression of your spirit. this inner spark of divine light acts on a higher level than your human mirad.it will app

an expression of your soul. your soul is an expression of your spirit. this inner spark of divine light acts on a higher level than your human mirad.it will appear to be separate from you and will seem to act independent of you. in enochian magick it is called your holy guardian angel. the knowledge and conversation with the holy guardian angel refers to the act of the human self confronting the spiritual self. it is a mystical experience in which the human personality or ego melts into its source. in the east, this'blowing out' of the ego is called nirvana. it involves a magical shift in your sense of identity. your sense of identity will shift from the human personality to the spiritual individuality. this shift in identity is necessary to safely cross the abyss and directly confront th

thirty aethyrs. they can also be achieved by an invocation of your holy guardian angel. the only valid objective in performing any of the lesser rituals is to purify or strengthen an aspect of yourself or your world in order to achieve success in the ultimate ritual. successful completion of the ultimate ritual is the great work of the true magician. enochian magick is nothing less than a path of spiritual development. the rise upward through the thirty aethyrs is a progressive, spiritual journey toward the essential nature of all things.it is a climb from earth through water, air, and fire finto indescribable spiritual realms and beyond. along the way you, the magician, will learn to see through illusion and deception.the innerbeing of your self and of 12 others will slowly unveil before

s density. the most dense is the physical plane. the next, more ethereal and very close to the physical plane, is the etheric plane symbolized by the element earth. the next more ethereal world is the astral plane which is usually divided into a lower half, symbolized by the element air, anda higher half symbol ized by the element fi re. the highest plane conceivable to human consciousness is the spiritual plane symbolized by the element spirit (the enochian system uses spirit as a fifth element. aboye this is the divine piane which is inconceivable to the human mirad and no descriptions are possible. there are seven cosmic planes in all. little can be raid of the highest two. the lower five cosmic planes are inhabited by man, although most people will acknowledge only the lowest of these

f the macrocosmic world. as the physical earth is the lowest of a series of expressions, so your physical body is but the lowest of a graduated series. this view accords well with both eastern and western occultism. you have a body or vehicle to correspond with each cosmic plane. immediately aboye or behind the physical body is the etheric body. next, is the astral body followed by the mental and spiritual bodies. the physical body is the vehicle through which you view and interact with the physical cosmic plane. the astral body is the vehicle through which you view and interact with the astral cosmic plane whose symbolic cosmic element is water. the physical body is limited by a ring-pass-not to the physical cosmic plane. the etheric body is limited to the etheric cosmic plane. the astral

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

english glossary can be found at the end of this document) part 1: god to man it would be wrong to ask what is the kabbalah? yet correct to inquire what is kabbalah? kabbalah derives from a hebrew word kbl meaning literally to receive instruction. it has implications covering an immense area of inquiry. it implies a field embracing the whole of human investigations into our relationships with the spiritual side of our natures ever since we started thinking about themfromevery angle of approach. by itself the word is a blanket-term covering the complete study of cosmos from a purely spiritual standpoint. all human races concern themselves with cosmic calculations and spiritual speculations but in the case of the semitic race in particular, some of them thought it best to begin by setting ou

other one came out of it. then take those two ideas and combine them so that a third appeared. push the three around until a fourth came out, and so on. since humans calculated in tens because of having ten digits on both hands which have been used in primitive sign-language for countless centuries, they decided to adopt a decimal system for dealing with their ideas about divinity and all related spiritual subjects. the question was where to start. since the teaching was that god began with nothing why not start from there? the common hebrew word for nothing (ayn) was in fact a question in itself, deriving from two little words: eh na meaning: what now? or where from here? it really meant that nothing was known beyond that point. that produced another notion of formlessness, and so the wor

family, and here it meant the family of man. note that hitherto, the spheres have consisted of consciousness alone without matter. by combining these as 0+ 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6+ 7+ 8, we get 36, and 3+ 6= 9. so here we have the ninth sphere or point of triple triplicity. we should also remember that families begin by blood, and this is the point where our worldly relationship by blood begins with its spiritual equivalent which is the sangreal. again we add the concepts and get 0+ 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6+ 7+ 8+ 9= 45, and 4+ 5= 9 again. to complete the decade we project it into a tenth sphere of malchut, or a kingdom. this is the result of all previous spheres being concentrated and pushed through into what was termed the kingdom of god or the normal state of ourselves and nature in this world. so her

kabbalah is entirely hebrew by any means. relating man with god by mathematics is a very ancient idea, and semitic scholars only developed their version of it, which proved very practical and based on the soundest principles. once the decimal scheme became clear to non-semites interested in occult philosophy, the tree-idea grew very greatly. it was used chiefly for classifying and coding specific spiritual themes under group-headings, so that each sphere, and later the paths between them, became one of such headings under which vast amounts of material could be stored rather like a filing cabinet or a computer. thus in theory one only had to think hard enough at any heading or key and access could be gained to all that followed in that category of consciousness. of course this meant an eno

theory one only had to think hard enough at any heading or key and access could be gained to all that followed in that category of consciousness. of course this meant an enormous amount of work while programming the scheme, but kabbalists thought this well worth the effort for the sake of what they gained from it. if mankind as a whole, or sufficient individual members of it should ever attain a spiritual state of what might be regarded as perfection, this world as we know it would become extinct for us, and the pattern of the tree would revert back to its pre-fall state as shown by figures 1 and 2. the tenth sphere would become the ninth, and the ninth and the sixth move up to the present sixth and fourth positions respectively. thus what was the sixth sphere will then become the fourth

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

g demons by the power of the prince of demons. hierarchies of demons an important obstacle to overcome in the practice of magical evocation is the difficulty to find a suitable hierarchy of averse forces. the hierarchies in most of the grimoires are hopelessly corrupt, largely due to the practice of young religions to demonize gods and angels from the pantheons of pre-existing and contemporaneous spiritual traditions. for example, baal and astarte, the great god and goddess of the caananites, appear diabolized in the infernal hierarchy of the goetia, in the lemegeton, as the demons beelzebub and asteroth. other grimoires even include isis, the sublime mother goddess of egypt, as one of the denizens of hell. fortunately, however, the hierarchies of forces attributed to the qabalistic tree o

ed each of the divine, archangelical, and angelical forces in the rituals of this book before setting out to evoke, constrain, and subdue any of the averse forces. should this not be the case, the solitary practitioner should leave magical evocation strictly alone. evocation is not a game to toy with, but a dangerous undertaking even for a major adept. the result of ignoring this warning could be spiritual disaster, ruin, obsession, or even psychosis. psychology and evocation one may best understand the function of magical evocation within rosicrucian magic from a psychological perspective. modern psychology offers the magician important insight into processes known to theurgists for thousands of years. the notion of the unconscious, an aspect of the psyche lying beneath the threshold of c

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

ve confessed, and without delay she is condemned and hurnt (inciaerata, as the malleus expresses it. this agreement in depositions of imaginary facts is to be explained by the traditional illusions that filled the popular fancy. i will here attempt to summarize ah the essential points (see suppl^ zeitschr. f. gesch. rechtsw. 12, 126, would limit the penal fire of the sachsensp. to cases where the spiritual court hands the sinner over, as impenitent, to the 1 little can be gleaned from a tractatus de phitonico contractu fratris thomae murner, friburgi brisg. 1499. murner tells how in childhood he was crippled by a witch,.11' the hangman's formula ran' thou shalt be tortured so thm that the sun will shine through thee' ra. 95. diut. 1, 105. 3 witch-trials at mainz of 1505-11, in horst's zaub

tterfly that brought on the disease (see suppl. the flying gout that shifts from one pai-t to another (arthritis vaga) was called in n. germany (holstein, the baltic coast, at least as late as the 17th cent' dat varende, lopende dee' and in some parts of l. sax. and westph' de varen, de varende, de lopende varen' the faring, running (sprites or things. so that this disease again was regarded as a spiritual- animal being which had been conjured into the body. still plainer are the names' die fliegenden elbe^ die giite kmderen (brunswk 'die gute holde (abt gottingen, exactly what the elvish 'things^ were called that witches conjured into people (p. 1074. and they likewise were imagined in the form of hutterflies or ivorms, which caused gnawing pains and swellings in the joints of the hands a

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

tractableness and the dwarf s cunning, and betwixt the two he stands victorious. the giant both does and suffers wrong, because in his stupidity he undervalues everybody, and even falls foul of the gods; j the outcast dwarf, who does discern good and evil, lacks the right courage for free and independent action. in order of creation, the giant as the sensuous element came first, next followed the spiritual element of elvish nature, and lastly the human race restored the equilibrium. the abrupt ness of these gradations is a good deal softened down by the giants or dwarfs forming frequent alliances with men, affording clear evidence that ancient fiction does not favour steep contrasts: the very earliest giants have sense and judgment ascribed to them (see suppl. on one side we see giants for

lly meant for the goddess, as cybele s car was drawn by lions, p. 254. for puss-in-boots see pp. 503-9, and the norweg. tale in folkeeventyr no. 29. cats and weasels pass for knowing beasts with magical powers, whom one has good reason to indulge, sup. i, 292 (see suppl. birds. with birds the men of old lived on still more intimate terms, and their greater nimbleness seemed to bespeak more of the spiritual than was in quadrupeds. i will here quote some instances of wild fowl being fed by man. dietmar of merseb. relates of mahtildis, otto l s mother (pertz 5, 740: non solum pauperibus, verum etiam avibus victum subministrabat; and we find the same in the yita mahtild. vpertz. 6, 294: r nee etiam oblita est volucrum aestivo tempore in arboribus resonantium, praecipiens ministris sub arbores

all unner; de sterren an dem haven; in westphalia hebenscheer means a sky overcast without rain, and even heben alone can signify cloud.1 in havenhune (p. 156, in kukuk vam haven (p. 676, the physical sense preponderates, whereas one would hardly speak otherwise than of going to himel/ or himelritc. yet this distinction seems to be compara tively recent: as the as. heofon can be used in a purely spiritual sense, so the poet of our heliand alternates between himilriki 149, 8 and hebannki 143&gt; 24, hirrnlfatfer 145, 12 and hebancuniny 143, 20. and of course /iwuthad originally, and has everywhere in hgr, the physical meaning too; hence upjiimil in hel. 88, 15, just like uphecfon in csedm. 270, 24. the root of hebhan, hevan, heofon, is probably a lost grothic, hiba, haf/ cognate with l

otions of time and space, world and creation, with which i started, has been proved. further, as the time-phenomena of the day and the year were conceived of as persons, so were the space-phenomena of the world and its end (halja, hades, surtr. 1 martin hammerich om eagnaroks-mythen, copenh. 1836, argues plausibly that the twilight of the gods and the new kingdom of heaven are the expression of a spiritual monotheism opposed, though as yet imperfectly, to the prevailing odinic paganism. but then there are renovated gods brought on the scene a giinli too, though fewer than in asgars, and there is nothing to shew their subordination to the mighty one. still less do i think the author entitled to name this new god fimbultyr, a term that in the whole of the edda occurs bat once (saem. 9b),and

golian legend of a tree asambu-bararkha, whose fruit dropping in the water uttered the sound sambu (majer s myth. wtb. 1, 565; sangpa in tibetian means purified, holy. we gather from all these examples, still far from complete, how under the veil of sensuous images spear, hammer, hat, helmet, cloak, horn, goblet, necklace, ring, ship, wheel, tree, rod, flower, cloth, meat and drink lay hidden the spiritual ones of victory, happiness, peace, healing, fertility, riches, virtue and poetic art. but when several single attributes met in one object, as in sampo and the grail, they still further enhanced its meaning and sacredness (see suppl. from the prologue to the grimnismal, ssem. 39, we learn that osinn and frigg, beside being the chief paternal and maternal deities of antiquity, bestow thei

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

gs and at all times i will call upon thy most holy name, o lord, for thy help and assistance. i beseech thee, o lord, that thou wilt purge me and wash me iii the blood of our saviour, from al! my sins and frailties, and that thou wilt henceforward vouchsafe to keep and defend me from pride, lusts, cursing, blasphemy, unfaithfulness, and al! other deadly sins and enormous offences, profaneness and spiritual wickedness; but that i may lead a godhy, saber, faithfuh, constant and pure hife, waiking uprightly in thy sight, through the merits of jesus christ, thy son, our lord and sav our. omnipotent and eternal lord god who sittest in heaven and dost from thence behoid alt the dwehlers upon earth, most mercifully i beseech thee to hear and the secret grimoire answer the petition of thine unwort

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

e united states of america, its territories and dependencies, shall be an independent organization operating under its own constitution. its purpose shall be the same as those of the "order rosae crucis" throughout the world, and its constitution shall be identical in spirit with that which guides and directs this order in other lands. the order in america shall, however, retain its fraternal and spiritual relation with this order in other countries, regardless of its independent jurisdiction, and shall maintain its adherence to the traditional principles and laws of the ancient rosicrucians. since both the ancient and modem form of government of the order are autocratic in nature, the government of the order in america shall adopt strictly autocratic principles of government; but because

ection 38 the power to amend this constitution, revise it, or modify it is vested exclusively in and reserved to the board of directors of the supreme grand lodge, incorporated, in accordance with the ancient landmarks, principles, and customs of the order which provide that the supreme hierarchy of the order in each jurisdiction shall have this exclusive control and direction of the material and spiritual activities of the order. statutes of the grand lodge and affiliated bodies of a.m.o.r.c. of the worldwide jurisdiction chapter vii publicity and publications section 131 the general propaganda work of the order shall be officially conducted by the supreme grand lodge exclusively, assisted by such other affiliated bodies or committees as the supreme grand lodge may indicate from time to t

ust be so regarded at all times, and must never be occupied by the profane (unilluminated, uninitiated) or the unworthy. the "south" the "south" in our lodges, is that point where the sun (source of illumination) shines in the greatest glory and strength, and finds the culmination of its ascendency in the realm of heaven (spirituality. therefore, this point is where the divine mind finds fullest (spiritual) expression, and is occupied in all lodges by the chaplain, the spiritual representative of god in his temple. from the "south" shall come words of prayer and holy blessings, in all matter of our work and service for god and man. the "west" in the "west" the sun of life slowly resigns itself to the close of its journey, and, in radiant splendor, goes to rest in the "arms of the mother (p

same manner as a grand master, as far as form and ceremony are concerned, although amenable to the grand master of his jurisdiction and its grand council. the matre the mother of each lodge holds therein a position akin to that of the master. her station is in the west, where the sun retires in glory, and life closes its material activities and finds sweet repose. she is mother in a material and spiritual sense to the children of each lodge (the fratres and sorores, and to her should be confided those intimate personal problems of life which none but a mother can understand. then she, in turn, may secredy and in strict confidence seek the help of the master of her lodge and such fratres and sorores as can render the material or spiritual help necessary. the vestal fire this symbolical fur

the united states have used the triangle with the point upward as a mystical sign, but this did not give to that position of the triangle any proper or just position which should not be varied. but the very best.and truthful.explanation for our use of the triangle in this fashion is the fact that it was used by the old mystics of egypt and possibly atlantis, to represent the divine (or so-called spiritual) creations of the universe, while the triangle with the point upward was used to represent the material creations of the world (the pyramids of egypt typify the material triangle) the doctrine of the trinity is an after-creation of the old mystical law of the triangle. by comparing the laws given in our temple lectures regarding the two triangles (in the first degree temple monographs) w

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

zie, eliphas levi, and the revd a. f. a. woodford were all dead by1888when the golden dawn began to emerge. my own opinion is that hockley, having avoided contact with the group practice of magical rituals, would22therosicrucianseermirror was the means by which man's earthly knowledge could be expanded to prepare him forthefinal journey in which perfection would be completed and man's earthly and spiritual goodness would be dissolved into oneness with the godhead in a perfect entity. his spiritualist definition of rosicrucianism is perhaps the true explanation of his standing apart from the sria, which has always been a forum for the discussionofideas and hasneverinvolved itself in practical experiments,whatever its members may have indulged in outside its meetings. those membersofthe sria

ight or day might be, he must set off at once. he felt sure his wife was working the spell, and afterwards found out that such was the case' hockley obviously had a great affection for his wife and spent the thirty-odd years between her death and hisownin trying to contactherthrough the spirit world. as histransitionnoticein light" shows, he was eventually successful.'hemaintained his interest in spiritual255 ism to the end, one of his last visits being to mr.egfinton,"through whose mediumship he received, in writing between slates, a cherished communication from his long departed wife intimating that he would speedily rejoin her' whatever hockley's position had been with denley, by the early 1840s he was practising as an accountant in partnership with two others. where or how he received

that the 'unreality of the supposed perception is at once obvious, and we have214therosicrucianseeris made out in favour of m. cahagnet's statements, and he will be prepared to reconsider the secrets of the 'celestial telegraph' but if the communication cannot be obtained at home or at paris, and thedistanceof mexico is required to 'lend enchantment to theinterview;'then it is contended that this spiritual intercourse with the brother of m. lucas was simply a spectral illusionbythe aid of clairvoyance, and the dialogue but 'a coinage of the brain' and then itfollowsnext that the faculty, which at one moment could thus depicture a living man, could with equal facility raise up the ideal figures of a whole host of departed beings, and hold imaginary colloquies with them; and thusitfollows ne

ansference of thought is once established as a truth, the otherpoints,-cana brain which is not inapparentrapportwith the sleeper (a brain which is at acontributionstothezoist213between adele, the clairvoyante, and the mother of m. lucas, an alleged resident in mexico. here mr hockley says, that'mrs, in placing before his readers a proof that m. cahagnet's revelations are not a connection with the spiritual world, has selected two cases of clairvoyant communications with persons actually declared by the somnambulist to beliving,and, although in stating them that gentleman has given us the truth, still if he had not most ingeniously disjointed it, i think very few of his readers would have coincided with him in opinion &c &c. now the reason why facts, which are in themselves curious, were th

ho has the same faculty of raising the dead by the aid of a spiritualized clairvoyant, hold a conversation after the same fashion with some third party resident in some accessible locality, who shall be quite unprepared for the conference; and if that third party shall subsequently confirm theprocesverbalof the dialogue, and admit that his 'reasoning faculty' did really feel conscious of the same spiritual conversation; and if this fact be well established by repeated trials, thenmrsandby will admit that a primafaciecase212therosiemcianseerinconclusion, it must still depend on our individual idiosyncracy, whether we believe the revelations of the spiritual world thus obtained are parallel truths or mere repetitions; but m. cahagnet has promised us a tangible proof in a volume of alchemical

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

he annual rising of the nile was thought of as part of the divine order of things decreed by a creator deity. this divine order was known as maat, and the creator was often identified with the god of the sun. the sun was the great provider of the light and warmth necessary for life. its rays were also powerful enough to blind or kill. from early times on, the egyptians believed that they needed a spiritual leader who could treat with the dangerous world of the gods on behalf of humanity. this leader was usually a king with semidivine status. in egypt, concepts that might in other cultures belong to the realm of abstract philosophy were expressed by symbols, images, and, to a lesser extent, myths. the divine order envisaged by the egyptians placed their country at the center of the created

h.105 this begins with a dialogue between a person seeking divine wisdom and thoth, the god of wisdom and secret knowledge. the seeker hopes to gain some of the very powers mentioned in setna s magic book, such as understanding the speech of birds and animals and seeing ra in his sun boat. the setna story seems to be a warning against trying to use such knowledge to gain earthly power rather than spiritual enlightenment. in the second story in the cycle, setna is allowed to pay a brief visit to the underworld to see osiris judging the dead. such a spirit voyage also forms part of the book of thoth, where it acts as a kind of initiation rite.106 in the demotic story, the scenario of the traditional underworld books is fictionalized into a personal journey. some of the horrors setna sees, su

HEAVEN HELL

flourished in connection with an early form of the ancient cult of osiris in the delta, and p. x with the later form of his worship, after he had absorbed the position and attributes of khenti-amenti, an old local deity of abydos. the two other books, however, are as important, each in its own way, as the "book of the dead" for they throw considerable light on the development of the material and spiritual elements in the religion of egypt, and commemorate the belief in the existence of numbers of primitive gods, who are unknown outside these books. the "book am-tuat" in the form in which we know it, was drawn up by the priests of the confraternity of amen-ra at thebes, with the express object of demonstrating that their god was the overlord of all the gods, and the supreme power in "pet t

seum, no. 30,841) p. 57 development in religious thought, which took place in the interval between the periods when the papyri were written, cannot be said. there is abundant evidence in the papyrus of ani that ani himself was a very religious man, and we are not assuming too much when we say that he was the type of a devout worshipper of osiris, whose beliefs, though in some respects of a highly spiritual character, were influenced by the magic and gross material views which seem to have been inseparable from the religion of every egyptian. though intensely logical in some of their views about the other world, the egyptians were very illogical in others, and they appear to have seen neither difficulty nor absurdity in holding at the same time beliefs which were inconsistent and contradict

personification of those abstract qualities. when, addressing the maati gods, he declares they are "maat of maat" he makes it clear that he considers them to be beings of like nature to himself, and that they will live upon maat; in other words, they have become truth, and they will live upon truth, and exist as truth for ever. the maati p. 166 gods apparently represent the highest conception of spiritual beings which the egyptians arrived at in the early period, and which is only paralleled by that of a later period, according to which the followers of the sun-god, who travelled with him in the boat of millions of years, eventually became beings consisting of nothing but light. it would be useless to contend that either conception was believed in throughout the country generally, for the

if now we treat the ten divisions of the four tuats as hours, and assume that the book of afu-ra began its journey through them on an average between six and seven o'clock in the evening, it follows that the god reached the abode of osiris about midnight, together with those souls who travelled with him. the souls who chose to be judged by osiris, preferring a heaven full of material delights to spiritual happiness, disembarked, and passed into the judgment hall, where they received their sentence, and were made joyful or miserable. for the blessed homesteads were provided, and for the wicked slicings and gashings with knives, and pits of fire, wherein their bodies and souls and shadows were destroyed for ever. the evidence indicates that osiris passed judgment on souls each day at midnig

HEKAS

m specific cultural regions, this does not exclude the likelihood of primitive circle-craft existing prior to the syncretism of techniques via migration of peoples or individuals. i make this point for a simple reason, when man observes the seasons around him, the wheel of the agricultural year, the circle of the moon in her seasons and the great cycle of the polar circumcession, he will base his spiritual expression, his magic, upon these perceptions and consequently the circle will arise as a central motif. this is a point to be taken into account and distinguished from the transmigration of techniques demonstrating very specific applications of the motif. we may also add a further interesting etymological note at this juncture, namely that the sorcerer- being 'he who en-sorcels, is also

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

n adventurer and charlatan too.certainly a successful one, then, for he was singularly unobtrusive and had in no way trumpeted the wonderswhich it was his mission to perform, yet in a few weeks after he had established himself in paris the salon ofm. de lassa was the rage, and the number of persons who paid the fee of 100 francs for a single peep into hismagic crystal, and a single message by his spiritual telegraph, was really astonishing. the secret of this wasthat m. de lassa was a conjurer and deceiver, whose pretensions were omniscient and whose predictionsalways came true. delessert did not find it very difficult to get an introduction and admission to de lassa's salon. thereceptions occurred every other day- two hours in the forenoon, three hours in the evening. it was eveningwhen i

points of the narrative- the prophecies, and the singulardeath of the officer- to be psychic phenomena, that have been, and can be, again produced. why quote"authorities? the scriptures tell us of the death of ananias, under the stern rebuke from peter; here we havea phenomenon of a similar nature. ananias is supposed to have suffered instant death from fear. few canrealize this power governed by spiritual laws, but those who have trod the boundary line and know some fewof the things that can be done, will see no great mystery in this, nor in the story published last week. we arenot speaking in mystical tones. ask the powerful mesmerist if there is danger that the subject may pass out ofhis control- if he could will the spirit out, never to return? it is capable of demonstration that theme

he recollection, he hears a voice- the voice of the soul-ego- saying in him "fame and victory are vainglorious words. thanksgiving and prayers for lives destroyed- wicked liesand blasphemy "what have they brought thee or to thy fatherland, those bloody victories. whispers the soul in him "a nightmare talesviii16 population clad in iron armour" it replies "two score millions of men dead now to all spiritual aspirationand soul-life. a people, henceforth deaf to the peaceful voice of the honest citizen's duty, averse to a life ofpeace, blind to the arts and literature, indifferent to all but lucre and ambition. what is thy future kingdom,now? a legion of war-puppets as units, a great wild beast in their collectivity. a beast that, like the seayonder, slumbers gloomily now, but to fall with th

0 lotus in full bloom, emblem of the universe thought out by him. in india and ceylon the lotus is generally ofa golden hue; amongst the buddhists of the north, it is blue. but there exists in one part of the world a third kind of lotus- the zizyphus. he who eats of it forgets of hisfatherland and those who are dear to him, so say the ancients. let us not follow this example. let us notforget our spiritual home, the cradle of the human race, and the birthplace of the blue lotus. let us then raise the veil of oblivion which covers one of the most ancient allegories- a vedic legendwhich, however, the brahman chroniclers have preserved. only as the chroniclers have recounted the legendeach after his own manner, aided by variations* of his own, we have given the story here- not according tothe

l meaning of the terms "atheism" and "scepticism"was beyond the comprehension of his otherwise extremely intellectual and acute mind. like certainreverential christians, he seemed incapable of realizing that any man of sense should prefer the wiseconclusions arrived at by philosophy and modern science to a ridiculous belief in an invisible world full ofgods and spirits, dzins and demons "man is a spiritual being" he insisted "who returns to earth more thanonce, and is rewarded or punished in the between times" the proposition that man is nothing else but a heapof organized dust, was beyond him. like jeremy collier, he refused to admit that he was no better than "astalking machine, a speaking head without a soul in it" whose "thoughts" are all bound by the laws ofmotion "for" he argued "if

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

in language as clear as possible. that it should succeed in making theosophy intelligible without mental effort on the part of the reader, would be too much to expect; but it is hoped that the obscurity still left is of the thought and not of the language, is due to depth and not to confusion. to the mentally lazy or obtuse, theosophy must remain a riddle; for in the world mental as in the world spiritual each man must progress by his own efforts. the writer cannot do the reader's thinking for him, nor would the latter be any the better off if such vicarious thought were possible. the need for such an exposition as the present has long been felt among those interested in the theosophical society and its work, and it is hoped that it will supply information, as free as possible from techni

human soul 69 the buddhist teachings on the above 71 theosophical teachings as to nature and man 77 the unity of all in all 77 evolution and illusion 78 on the septenary constitution of our planet 81 the septenary nature of man 83 the distinction between soul and spirit 86 page 2 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt the greek teachings 89 on the various postmortem states 95 the physical and the spiritual man 95 on eternal reward and punishment, and on nirvana 102 on the various principles in man 109 on reincarnation or rebirth 115 what is memory according to theosophical teaching? 115 why do we not remember our past lives? 119 on individuality and personality 124 on the reward and punishment of the ego 128 on the kamaloka and devachan 133 on the fate of the lower principles 133 why theos

w superhuman knowledge can be attained by physical or chemical processes. had webster said "by metaphysical and alchemical processes" the definition would be approximately correct: as it is, it is absurd. ancient theosophists claimed, and so do the modern, that the infinite cannot be known by the finite-i.e, sensed by the finite self-but that the divine essence could be communicated to the higher spiritual self in a state of ecstasy. this condition can hardly be attained, like hypnotism, by "physical and chemical means" q. what is your explanation of it? a. real ecstasy was defined by plotinus as "the liberation of the mind from its finite consciousness, becoming one and identified with the infinite" this is the highest condition, says professor wilder, but not one of permanent duration, a

the essence of which we have all emerged. therefore, adds plato, remain silent in the presence of the divine ones, till they remove the clouds from thy eyes and enable thee to see by the light which issues from themselves, not what appears as good to thee, but what is intrinsically good. this is what the scholarly author of the eclectic philosophy, professor alexander wilder, f.t.s, describes as "spiritual photography: the soul is the camera in which facts and events, future, past, and present, are alike fixed; and the mind becomes conscious of them. beyond our everyday world of limits all is one day or state-the past and future comprised in the present. death is the last ecstasis on earth. then the soul is freed from the constraint of the body, and its nobler part is united to higher natu

the nations of the western hemisphere? why should it have been a sealed book to races confessedly the most cultured and advanced? a. we believe there were nations as cultured in days of old and certainly more spiritually "advanced" than we are. but there are several reasons for this willing ignorance. one of them was given by st. paul to the cultured athenians-a loss, for long centuries, of real spiritual insight, and even interest, owing to their too great devotion to things of sense and their long slavery to the dead letter of dogma and ritualism. but the strongest reason for it lies in the fact that real theosophy has ever been kept secret. q. you have brought forward proofs that such secrecy has existed; but what was the real cause for it? a. the causes for it were: 1. the perversity

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

which we participate. through magick we may come to explore the possibilities of freedom. surely this is simple enough? but no, magick has become obsfucated under a weight of words, a welter of technical terms which exclude the uninitiated and serve those who are eager for a scientific jargon with which to legitimise their enterprise 6 phil hine into something self-important and pompous. abstract spiritual spaces have been created in the midst of which tower the babellike lego constructions of inner planes, spiritual hierarchies and occult truths which forget that the world around us is magical. the mysterious has been misplaced. we search through dead languages and tombs for secret knowledge, ignoring the mystery of life that is all around us. so for the moment, forget what you ve read ab

itual spaces have been created in the midst of which tower the babellike lego constructions of inner planes, spiritual hierarchies and occult truths which forget that the world around us is magical. the mysterious has been misplaced. we search through dead languages and tombs for secret knowledge, ignoring the mystery of life that is all around us. so for the moment, forget what you ve read about spiritual enlightenment, becoming a 99th level magus and impressing your friends with high-falutin gobbledygook. magick is surprisingly simple. what can it offer? 1.a means to disentangle yourself from the attitudes and restrictions you were brought up with and which define the limits of what you may become. 2.ways to examine your life to look for, understand and modify behaviour, emotional and th

cture outlined in pete carroll s latest book liber khaos/ the psychonomnicon, there appears to be much scope for new growths and experimentation within its loose structure. having reviewed the development of chaos magic, we can now turn to looking at its principles in greater depth. 14 phil hine principles of chaos magick whilst magical systems usually base themselves around a model or map of the spiritual/physical universe, such as the tree of life (which can sometimes described as a cosmic filofax, chaos magick is based on a very few core principles which generally underlie its approach to magick (they are not universal axioms however, so feel free to swap em around. 1. the avoidance of dogmatism. chaos magicians strive to avoid falling into dogmatism (unless expressing dogmatism is part

like the process of becoming more adaptive to experience. one of the 45 oven-ready chaos more subtle defences that it throws up is the sneaking suspicion (which can quickly become an obsession) is that you are better than everyone else. in some circles, this is known as magusitis, and it is not unknown for those afflicted to declare themselves to be maguses, witch queens, avatars of goddesses, or spiritual masters. if you catch yourself reffering to everyone else as the herd, or human cattle, etc, then its time to take another look at where you re going. myself, i prefer the benefits of empathy and the ability to get on with other people than the limitations of being a reclusive wouldbe raskalnikov dreaming of the serving slaves. while we might echo the words of hassan i sabbah that nothin

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

occultist first of all& then anything else. i did not know, or had not realised that i was to be chief in the new rite of perfection in the sat b'hai. 2 i have been too harassed with the h.b. ofl. to attend to anything else. i will attend to it as soon as possible. my own experience of astrology and the taro, is, that neither is of much use, unless you have developed the inner light so as to see spiritual correspondence of each symbol as it turns up. if you have not read p. christian's histoire de fa magie you should do so. he gives an account of what cagliostro did in the way of predictions by the taro' it and astrology are closely interlinked. unless one has undergone the training which cagliostro had, we cannot do the same, tho' we may get some kind of approximation to events. mesmeris

till embarked with his family and this felon for america. he has not been over scrupulous and has been making use of occultism for mere secular gain. i could tell you much of it if i were to see you personally. i know about thomas' he is a public medium, and like all the rest, pays the penalty of being subject to the will of elementaries& losing control of himself. he has attained to some kind of spiritual insight into the macrocosm, but others have done it so much better, that it is very little worth. his paper advertises him& he makes what's to him a living by it. please excuse a short letter this time. in haste, yours fraternally, wm. alex. ayton i thomas henry dalton (aet. 27) described as a grocer, was sentenced to seven months imprisonment at leeds borough sessions in january 1883 on

ly his lower nature, and develop his higher faculties, he is much more likely to get the full perception of the process. this again is a most difficult thing to enter upon, and all but impossible to those engaged in my business. in the list of works sold by the t[heosophical] p[ublishing] s[ociety] are some on the yoga philosophy which will give you some idea of the process for gaining the higher spiritual powers. in the "arya magazine" there were advertisements of publications on it, such as "a treatise of the sublime science1 t. w. wilson 'sub rosa' in the g.d, was at 63 cross street, manchester, when he became a founder member of the order's horus temple at bradford in may 1888. he was also a member of the soc. ros. the letters 4 27 chacombe vicarage 12 april 1889 i have just heard toda

ill make much out of "mutus liber. i believe i have seen it, but cannot recollect that i got anything out of it. unless you have arrived at a certain condition, mere symbolism is not much use. if you have arrived at a certain condition, it teaches everything. i have just had a letter from my most learned friend [unidentified, saying that he is more and more convinced that one must first attain to spiritual adeptship, before you can get the physical adeptship of [alchemical] transmutation. i think i have evidence to the contrary, but i should not like to set my opinion against that of a man who, in addition to a natural genius for the occult, has been at it since childhood, has the best books and mss, and knows the whole subject. with all these advantages, he has not succeeded, and is very

t week's p.o. was a quotation shewing that there are some frenchmen who know that the b.b. were at the back of boulanger. i i could see it all the time, but this is the first time i have seen it mentioned. they are plotting all the time. you say elementals help you to books. if so, you are in a bad way. it is not elementals who help us to books, but much higher powers. unless you have attained to spiritual adeptship so as to be able to command, to accept the services of elementals is most dangerous, as they are sure to turn the tables on you, sooner or later, and you come to great grief. i fancy you, at one time, did too much of spiritualism. just as i took leave of your good wife, a something in the expression of her face struck me, upon which i have since reflected that probably she is v

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ld the recital of that which we know in a waking sense to be false come to affect us all? is it that we naturally conceive terror from such objects, considered in their capacity of being able to inflict upon us bodily injury? o, least of all! these terrors are of older standing. they date beyond body- or without the body, they would have been the same. that the kind of fear here treated is purely spiritual- that it is strong in proportion as it is objectless on earth, that it predominates in the period of our sinless infancy- are difficulties the solution of which might afford some probable insight into our ante-mundane condition, and a peep at least into the shadowland of pre-existence- charles lamb: witches and other night-fears i. when a traveller in north central massachusetts takes th

he necronomicon, in those parts which wilbur had sought so avidly, seemed to supply new and terrible clues to the nature, methods, and desires of the strange evil so vaguely threatening this planet. talks with several students of archaic lore in boston, and letters to many others elsewhere, gave him a growing amazement which passed slowly through varied degrees of alarm to a state of really acute spiritual fear. as the summer drew on he felt dimly that something ought to be done about the lurking terrors of the upper miskatonic valley, and about the monstrous being known to the human world as wilbur whateley. vi. the dunwich horror itself came between lammas and the equinox in 1928, and dr armitage was among those who witnessed its monstrous prologue. he had heard, meanwhile, of whateley's

nd the old physician, virtually at a loss what to do or think, went to see charles at the hospital and questioned him as delicately as they could about dr. allen, about the prague visit, and about what he had learned of simon or jedediah orne of salem. to all these enquiries the youth was politely non-committal, merely barking in his hoarse whisper that he had found dr. allen to have a remarkable spiritual rapport with certain souls from the past, and that any correspondent the bearded man might have in prague would probably be similarly gifted. when they left, mr. ward and dr. willett realised to their chagrin that they had really been the ones under catechism; and that without imparting anything vital himself, the confined youth had adroitly pumped them of everything the prague letter ha

arles had hinted in his frantic note "all civilisation, all natural law, perhaps even the fate of the solar system and the universe? and marinus bicknell willett had sifted their dust through his hands! then he noticed a small door at the further end of the room, and calmed himself enough to approach it and examine the crude sign chiselled above. it was only a symbol, but it filled him with vague spiritual dread; for a morbid, dreaming friend of his had once drawn it on paper and told him a few of the things it means in the dark abyss of sleep. it was the sign of koth, that dreamers see fixed above the archway of a certain black tower standing alone in twilight- and willett did not like what his friend randolph carter had said of its powers. but a moment later he forgot the sign as he reco

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

sed for inspiration, increase in knowledge or an inner solution for a particular problem. if you want inspiration to hit, light a white candle. blue candles are protection against evil, and they will put a magnetic field around you if you light one. many who set out on a trip take a blue candle along and light it every night to keep themselves safe during their journey. a yellow candle represents spiritual love. the kind of love, perhaps, between two people with a tremendous age difference and no sexual attraction but a similarity of ideas and exchange of thoughts. it's not the flesh and blood kind of love. an orange-red candle is for sexual activity. this is the colour that traditionally has been used for this purpose. it has to do with sexual seduction and sexual attraction spells. green

herwise. nine of clubs: a surprise twist to whatever is going on. eight of clubs: loyal support from people around you. seven of clubs: what is due to you in life. ace of hearts: the love card; brings better social life, too. king of hearts: male, easy going. queen of hearts: stimulates love situations. jack of hearts: a bachelor. ten of hearts: complete fulfilment in a situation. nine of hearts: spiritual joy in your life. eight of hearts: friendly reactions from younger people. seven of hearts: adds calm or serenity to your surroundings. ace of diamonds: startling messages to arrive. king of diamonds: a tricky fellow. queen of diamonds: the "other woman" or tricky type. jack of diamonds: a young man, not too trustworthy. ten of diamonds: change of residence. nine of diamonds: an annoyanc

etic, vulnerable, absorbing self. so while the number one individual is going out towards what he wants, the number two person or situation accepts and absorbs, but it doesn't mean any less strength. absorbing rather than overpowering can be just another way of getting there. two is more emotional, while one is more logical. number three, the jupiter number, is neither logical nor emotional. it's spiritual. this is the individual who has a belief, an intuitive grasp of a situation rather than a logical or emotional approach. a number three day would be one in which there's more fun than number one or two. it might be a day to go to a party. a number three person tends to be creative, a diversified personality. there might be a touch of good luck to the day in a way; there's a hand of desti

sponsible individual with more authority in life. whether she liked it or not, she was the leader in her marriage. she didn't marry him with that intention. she married him to have the sentimental essence of todd and was thrown into a new role, completely against her inclinations, to a new cycle. so it couldn't last because she changed. number nine is a neptunian number. it's mysterious, and it's spiritual, and it has to do with all the hauntings and ghostlike situations of the world. while she was wallowing in this number nine vibration she was thrown into the number one cycle. it was the beginning of her destiny, a rebirth. so she was reborn as a number one individual and met richard burton. as elizabeth burton (burton vibrates to number nine, she becomes a number seven, which elizabeth

erception that occur and which scientists have verified, speak volumes in favour of the strange phenomena. the thing that most persuades me to adopt this theory of the existence of another force beyond everyday experience is the feeling that comes over me when i am giving psychic impressions of complete strangers. all i know for sure is that when i talk with them i feel united with them. not in a spiritual or brotherly sense- but in a joyful sense similar to love. i feel we have blended our personalities for an instant. there is no touch, no word, nothing, so what has made this contact? what is that invisible thing that happens? if such a mental contact can be made between any two people, then there must be a whole world of unexplored communication that lies beyond the horizon of the mind

INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

and the initiation (initiation stream i) copyright 2005 by robin artisson from the witching way of the hollow hill this initiation is the key to gaining the bond between the powers and the witch who wishes to access the workings described in this book on a deeper level. this is the pact you must take with the old powers, from the master-spirits, all the way to the powers of the land, and even the spiritual guardians of plants and beasts. it is not hard to perform, but it is lasting and binding, and if any hint of insincerity is in your heart when you perform this rite, it will not work. there is no getting out of this oath and pact, and it should never be taken lightly. you should do it around one of the old holy or hidden festival days of the old waysespecially around hallows eve or the t

rth into your life as a witch. analysis: there are a few parts of this induction charm that need to be examined, to understand the implications of this oath. you begin by calling upon the master spirits of all things, and the people inside the landand you ask them to hear an oath, sealed by blood and by blood carried into the land- the blood you shed is literally carrying your life- force and the spiritual essence of you into the land, to where you physically merge with these powers, and the essence of your oath goes with it. you now share blood with these powers, not just spiritual oneness. you become a blood member of their otherworldly house. this is why this oath is so serious and unbreakable. in the name of old fate, the pale woman under the hill, you then call upon all of the powers

d member of their otherworldly house. this is why this oath is so serious and unbreakable. in the name of old fate, the pale woman under the hill, you then call upon all of the powers of green growing things, and beasts- and to both, you say this: by pact and oath i am sealed to you as friend, brother (or sister) and pupil, guardian and receiver. this is a strong contract, for you are telling the spiritual powers of all trees and plants, and all animals, that you will be their friend, their brother or sister, their pupil (willing to learn from them) but most importantly, their guardian and receiver. to be a guardian of plants and animals means that you will not stand by while animals or plants or trees are needlessly or wantonly destroyed. you cannot expect their powers to respond to yo u

INFERNAL UNION

s in this aspect in the tale of the egyptian sekmet, the blood-drinking goddess of the south (and may be related to seker in this aspect. lilith is the female serpent who latched onto eves brain centre in her union with samael who possessed adam. their union produced the first born (or in some mythologies, the dark twin) male, cain who through adversity was taught knowledge and wisdom by his true spiritual parents who he came into communion with. he became the eternal father of and the first in the circle of witchblood. throughout history he has guided those who truly seek the flame of luciferian becoming. because he is the perfect union of both the sun and moon, he is therefore baphomet. it is the sexual-magickal union of demonic opposites that is ritually re-enacted in the rite of infern

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

uctions so highly praised, his good will and diligence never saw any practical results. apart from that, nobody could reliably answer to his pressing questions, whether or not just this way he had selected, was the correct one for his individual case. just at this time divine providence decided to help all those seekers who have been searching with tough endurance to find means and ways for their spiritual development. through this book universal methods are given into the hands of mankind by a highest initiate who was chosen by divine providence for this special task. it can be said without exaggeration that never before have these complete magical methods been accessible for the public. otti votavova introduction anyone who should believe to find in this work nothing else but a collectio

s body. the outwardly visible expression of the body resembles that of a beautiful garment, an beauty, in all its aspects, is likewise an aspect of the divine nature beauty, properly speaking, is not only that which pleases us or appears to be sympathetic to our taste, because sympathy or antipathy are dependent on the interaction of the elements. genuine health is rather a basic condition of our spiritual rising. if we like to live in beauty, we must form our house, our flat, or, in this case, our body beautifully and fill it with harmony. according to the universal law, the elements have to perform certain functions inside our body. these are mainly: building up the body, keeping it alive, and dissolving it. the positive part in the body, the building up, is therefore the business of the

himself into various planes in the form of his astral body. this is the positive explanation of so many tales in which saints have been seen at the same time in different places and even have been working there. the astral plane has various kinds of inhabitants. first of all, there are the deceased ones who having left the earth are abiding in the corresponding density-degree, according to their spiritual maturity, which is designated by various religions as heaven or hell, the adepts seeing only symbols therein. the nobler, purer and the more perfect an entity happens to be, all the purer and finer will be the density-degree of the inhabited astral plane. little by little, the astral body is dissolving, until it has become suitable to the degree of vibrations of the respective step of th

symbols therein. the nobler, purer and the more perfect an entity happens to be, all the purer and finer will be the density-degree of the inhabited astral plane. little by little, the astral body is dissolving, until it has become suitable to the degree of vibrations of the respective step of the astral level, or identical with it. as you see, this identification depends on the maturity and the spiritual perfection the entity concerned achieved on this earth. besides, the astral plane is inhabited by many other beings of which i am mentioning only some species here. there are to so-called elementaries, entities with one or only very few qualities, according to the dominant vibrations of the elements. they are living on the similar vibrations proper to man and transmitted by him into the

a veil or garment for the spirit. the spirit is the immortal part and the image of god. it is not easy to define something divine, immortal, imperishable, and to put it into the correct terms. but here, as well as with any other problems, the key of the four-pole magnet will be a great help for us. from the supreme prototype (akasa, the original source of all beings, has proceeded the spirit, the spiritual ego with the four specific elemental qualities, proper to the immortal spirit, which was created in god s image. the fiery principle, the impulsive part, means the will (volition. the airy principle shows up in the intellect (mind, the watery principle respectively in the life and the feeling, and the earthy principle is representing the union of all the three elements in the consciousne

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

rate as entities in their own right, that they are familiar spirits and daimons who may serve, test, bring individuals together, birth new realisations, reveal dreams, function as omens; they can open a path of aspiration or close it forever. speaking for myself, books like azoetia are mystical love-letters to strangers whom i would not otherwise meet. communicable inspiration is the guarantor of spiritual validity. the outer representation of the cultus sabbati permits the curren to communicate and yet to remain, on the inner, a matter undisclosed. mh: what exactly is the sabbatic craft? what are the origins of this name? ac: at an outer level of definition, sabbatic craft describes a corpus of magical practices which self- consciously utilise the imagery and mythos of the witches sabbath

faerie convocations, and such like conjoin, the language of sabbatic symbology is actually a very natural vehicle to employ. it is useful at this point to emphasise that traditional craft as a whole embraces many diverse streams of initiation, ritual, custom and spirit-allegiance. i know of at least seven lineages in britain and am quite sure there are many others each with its own character and spiritual individuality. this being said sabbatic craft, as a unifying term denoting a tradition, relates solely to the specific lineages convergent and operative in the cultus sabbati as an initiatic body. however, one can also speak of the sabbatic current as an initiatory line of spirit-power that can inform all who are receptive to its impetus, and which when engaged with beyond names may be u

ealise, particularly in terms of ritual knowledge, that the experience of evoking the shades of one s lineal and local magical ancestors provides a very real sense of living continuity. it bestows the sense of belonging to a magical community in which both living and dead participate. this empowers the perpetuation of remembrance and maintains a direct understanding of one s personal and communal spiritual heredity. this is not just about the present linking to the past, but is about the dead and the living engaging in the present as one. using academic analysis as an adjunct to initiatic understanding can provide other perspectives about continuity. judging from the historical works of henningsen, ginzburg, behringer, pocs, et alia it is evident that motifs and elements of the witches sab

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

sts. indeed such accounts may have already shaped our minds about the nature of magicians, the popular greek novels of late antiquity had a strong effect on goethe's faust and the emergence of the magic story in modern times. this emphasis on objective data gathering is also an emphasis on self-reliance. the current magical practice of relying on the channelings or revelations of others bespeak a spiritual laziness. rather than seeking out the beginning and ending points, many prefer to take the half-cooked models of another individual's mind- an individual who may or may not have achieved that transformation of magic. it might be argued that the magician who does not engage in objective analysis and merely creates his or her own system is more self-reliant than the researcher. however, th

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

s of certain persons slandering a man of rank this land was entirely slandered, and still is in such slanderous matters as never were known in this land before, as in ruining p. 58 or destroying any man by sorcery or necromancy, the which they think and believe impossible to be performed in art--it is ordained and agreed by authority of this present parliament, with the entire assent of the lords spiritual and temporal and commons of said parliament, that our lord the king be certified of the truth in this matter, in avoidance of the slander of this land in common, asserting that no such art was attempted at any time in this land, known or rumoured among the people, nor any opinion had or entertained of the same by the lay men in this land until now" it seems likely that the accusation was

into p. 134 this he poured the gold, but to his surprise it remained as empty as before. he hastened away for more gold, with the same result. repeated journeys to and fro for fresh supplies still left the boot as empty as when he began, until at length in sheer disgust he took his final departure, leaving damer in possession of the gold, and as well (for a few brief years, at all events) of that spiritual commodity he had valued at so little. in process of time the secret leaked out. the wily damer had taken the sole off the boot, and had then securely fastened the latter over a hole in the floor. in the storey underneath was a series of large, empty cellars, in which he had stationed men armed with shovels, who were under instructions to remove each succeeding shower of gold, and so make

ay with the element of superstition and, we may add, oftentimes of deliberately-planned evil that underlies. there is no need to resurrect the old dilemma, whether god or the devil was the principal agent concerned; we have no desire to preach to our readers, but we feel that every thinking man will be fully prepared to admit that such beliefs and practices are inimical to the development of true spiritual life, in that they tend to obscure the ever-present deity and bring into prominence primitive feelings and emotions which are better left to fall into a state of atrophy. in addition they cripple the growth of national life, as they make the individual the fearful slave of the unknown, and consequently prevent the development of an independent spirit in him without which a nation is only

ISIS UNVEILED

) local and traveling ministers, representing fifteen different denominations* each contradicting the other upon more or less vital theological questions, instruct, in their respective doctrines, thirty-three million (33,500,000) other persons. many of these teach ac- cordbig to the canons of the cis-atlontic branch of an establishment which acknowledges a daughter of the late duke of kent as its spiritual 1. these fifures ue copied from the rttigima sb^ma of the untied statet for ima year 187l 2. them are: the bavhmt. cmffrefotianaluli, fpikopojtaiu, northem utikoditu, southern mdkodiili, methodiita torioui, narthcm prmbyfortoiu, southern prtaytmokt, vnoei frubglerwu, utated brtuum, brethren in ckriel, b^orwiad duuii, s^onhed otrauat, rearmed preibtltrmu, citmberlmid pretbjfleriant. digit

, utated brtuum, brethren in ckriel, b^orwiad duuii, s^onhed otrauat, rearmed preibtltrmu, citmberlmid pretbjfleriant. digitizecoy google 2 isis unveiled head. there are many hundred thousand jews; some thousands of orientals of su idnda; and a very few who belong to the greek church. a man at salt i^e city, with mneteen wives and more than one hun- dred children and grandchildren, is the supreme spiritual ruler over ninety thousand people, who believe that he is in frequent intercourse with the gods for the mormons are polytheists as well as polygamists, and their chief god is represented as living in a planet they call colob. the god of the unitarians is a bachelor; the deity of the i^ sby- terians, methodists, congregationalists, and the other orthodox protes- tant sects a spouseless fa

r the self-evident fact that she herself is placed by science on trial, and that she is handcuffed, she would be ready at a moment's notice to repeat in the nineteenth century the revolting scenes of former days. as to the protestant clergy, so furious is their common hatred toward spiritualism, that as a secular paper veiy truly remarks'"riey seem willing to undermine the public faith in all the spiritual pheno- mena of the past as recorded in the bible, if they can only see the pes- tilent modem heresy stabbed to the heart* summoning back the long-forgotten memories of the mosuc laws, the romish church claims the monopoly of miracles and of the right to sit in judgment over them, as being the sole heir thereto by direct inheritance. the old tegtament, exiled by colenso, his predecessors

ub0i5 s phallic worship, tfaaumaturgical wondos wrought by satan, human sacri- fices, incantations, witchcraft, magic, and sorcery are recalled; and dehonisu is confronted with rpiritwuitm for mutual recognition and identification. our modem demonolo^ta conveniently overlook a few insignificant details, among which is the undeniable presence of heathen phauicism in the christian symbols. a strong spiritual element of this worship may be easily demonstrated in the dogma of the immaculate conception of the virgin mother of god; and a physical element equally proved in the fetish-worship of the holy livju of sts. cosmo and damiano at laemia, near naj; a successful traffic in which er-votos in wax was carried on by the clergy annually, until bardy a century ago* we &id it rather unwise on the

n, satellites of satan in human flesh, monsters of hell, demons incarnate, stinking corpses, men issued from the pits of hell, traitors and judases led by the spirit of hell, children of the deepest pits of hell" etc, etc; the whole piously collected and published by don pasquale di fraaciscis, whom gladstone has, with perfect propriety, termed "an accomplished profes- sor of flunkeyiam in things spiritual* since his holiness the pope has such a rich vocabulary of invectives at his command, why wonder that the bishop of toulouse did not scruple to utter the most undignified falsehoods about the protestants and spirit- ualists of america people doubly odious to a catholic in his address to his diocese "nothing" he remarks "is more common in an era of tmbelief than to see a false revelation

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

ust as everyone is moved by the spark of life without in most cases being aware of the direct mechanisms involved, so every man and woman possesses some latent capacity for extra-sensory perception. some more, some less. the major contribution of this book is not so much slanted in the direction of prediction of what is yet to come, but to facilitate the growth and expression of this inner psycho-spiritual ability. to this extent, any and all systems of divination may be considered useful. amongst the more commonly used methods are the tarot cards, astrology, palmistry, graphology, and many others. the method to be described here, geomancy, is favoured above all others because it is basically so simple to operate. one can use it quickly to obtain a simple 'yes' or 'no' answer. with suffici

ctive in this one particular area at least, the omission of that procedure which is an initiated technique. geomancy is divination through the element earth. in one of the rituals of the hermetic order of the golden dawn the initiate is sworn to invoke, in his workings, the highest name of god that he knows. in this way, whatever he does will come under the guidance and benediction of the highest spiritual force that he knows. thus the ruler of the element of earth has to be magically invoked so that it may truly govern this work of prognostication. it comprises three separate gestures: 1. the invocation of the god-name ruling the element earth. 2. tracing the appropriate invoking earth pentagram. 3. summoning the appropriate presiding genius which rules over the question at hand. in the q

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

for this book i realized that everyone is hungry for something and that it is our lack of fulfilling nutrition that has created much of the disease and disharmony on our planet today. i also realized that lack of education sustains this state of disharmony and disease as many people are simply unaware of how to tap into a source of nourishment that will create the physical, emotional, mental and spiritual health and happiness that we all desire. while much has been written and researched on balanced physical nourishment and how to create physical health, very little has been written about nutritional sources that can satiate all of our hungers on both a cellular, and also on a soul level. nor have many simple pragmatic tools been shared that will bring deep fulfillment to our door. while

metaphysical fields with the mainstream field of science and medicine by sharing any new research and now e) to deliver a way that is safe, practical and easy for the interested masses to gain another level of freedom. freedom for the need to use so much of our world s resources, freedom from disease and freedom of choice, freedom from starvation and finally freedom from our emotional, mental and spiritual states of anorexia. points (a (b, and (c) were covered in the first two books of the series, and points (d) and (e) will be addressed here. nonetheless, this is not a field that one person is to conquer alone as bridging the worlds is part of a global game of evolution. it is not necessary to have read the other two books to understand what we share in this one. each of us has a role to

to recognize. many people are hungry for love while others hunger for wealth. our hunger for health and happiness also dominates our time. right now some people hunger for retribution, while others cry out with a hunger for harmony and peace, or for justice and truth and kindness to prevail and to not send their loved ones to war. some people hunger for sensual satisfaction while others seek the spiritual, ready to eat enlightenment like others consume their daily food, for they are driven by a hunger that is harder to explain. hunger expresses itself in so many ways depending on its depth and the desires that drive it. whatever the problem in life, scratch the surface of the issue, and you will find that someone is hungry for something. hunger for power sees the conquest of others while

w its dow for our dow is our bio-systems intelligent creator, a force that some call god and it is not until we remember it and merge consciously with it that we can be fulfilled. the sages call this way of being nourished as accessing the true food of the gods. identifying our hungers: basically our hungers can be grouped into four categories: physical hunger; emotional hunger; mental hunger and spiritual hunger. and then we have our community and global hungers as well. the fact is that unless all these hungers are satisfied we will always feel restless as each human being has been encoded on a cellular level with both the knowledge and the tools to satisfy all hungers. in other words we come equipped and are self sustaining. releasing this knowledge and these skills happens via our life

choosing food or liquid substances that the body finds unnatural. while a copious amount of research has been done into correct physical nutrition, what we wish to move into in this book is utilizing another source of nourishment that the body can access in order to keep healthy and be disease free. the good news is that accessing this type of nourishment also satisfies our emotional, mental and spiritual hungers for this is the nature of dow power and the divine one within holds the key to a limitless source of nourishment. the reasons for our hungers are as varied as we are, some of it goes back to being unfulfilled in our previous experiences, some to just never getting enough. like a person who felt unloved as a child and who may feel emotionally insecure and becomes hungry for love a

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

the outward light is separated, it reposes in its own serene atmosphere. it is, then, in this state of interior repose, that the usual class of religious, or what are called inspired, visions occur. it is the same light of eternity so frequently alluded to in books that treat of mysterious subjects; the light revealed to pimander, zoroaster, and all the sages of the east, as the emanation of the spiritual sun. bohmen writes of it in his divine vision or contemplation, and molinos in his spiritual guide, whose work is the ground of quietism: quietism being the foundation of the religion of the people called friends or quakers, as also of the other mystic or meditative sects. we enlarge from a very learned, candid, and instructive book upon the occult sciences. regard fire, then, with other

sophers, of whom we have spoken before. what is that mysterious and inscrutable operation, the striking fire from flint? familiar as it is, who remarks it? where, in that hardest, closest pressing together of matter where the granulation compresses, shining even in its hardness, into the solidest lamince. of cold, darkest blue, and streaky, core-like, agate-resembling white lie the seeds of fire, spiritual flame-seeds to the so stony fruit? in what folds of the flint, in the block of it-in what invisible recess speckled and spotted in what tissue crouch the firesparks? to issue, in showers, on the stroke of iron on the so sudden clattering (as of the crowbars of man) on its operations of fire. 73 stony doors: stone caving the thing fire, unseen, as its sepulchre; stroke warning the magical

ngs, they evaporated all powers, and resolved them finally into the last fire. beyond this, they found nothing; as into this they resolved all things. and then, on the throne of the visible, they placed this in the world, invisible fire: the sense-thing to be worshipped in the senses, as the last thing of them, and the king of them, that is, that which we know as the phenomenon, burning fire, the spiritual fire being impalpable, as having the visible only for its shadow; the ghostly fire not being even to be thought upon; thought being its medium of apprehension when it itself had slipped; the waves of apprehension of it only flowing back when it being intuition had vanished. we only know that a thought is in us when the thought is off the object and in us: another thought being, at that s

to frame language in regard to these things. reason can only unmake god; he is only possible in his own development, or in his seizing of us, and in possession. thus paracelsus and his disciples declare that human reason become our master, that is, in its perfection, but not used as our servant, transforms, as it were, into the devil, and exercises his office in leading us away from the throne of spiritual light other, and, in the world, seeming better; in his mithra and ahrimanes. 81 false and deluding world-light, or matter-light, really showing himself god. this view of the human reason, intellectually trusted, transforming into the angel of darkness, and effacing god out of the world, is borne out by a thousand texts of scripture. it is equally in the beliefs and in the traditions of a

r unsuspected: that is, as really being the manifestation and spirit of god, and to the confounding and annihilation of atheism revelation. affirmatively we shall now, therefore, offer to the attention of the reader the universal scattering of the fire- monuments, taking up at the outself certain positions about them. narrowly considered, it will be found that all religions transcend up into this spiritual fire-floor, on which, to speak metaphysically, the phases of time were laid. material fire, which is the brighter as the matter which constitutes it is the blacker, is the shadow (so to express, or to speak, necessarily with words, which have no meaning in the spirit) of the spirit-light, which invests itself in it as the mask in which alone it can be possible. thus, material light being

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

ory and then proceeding to find facts by which to substantiate it. therefore, we must sort our observations into two groups. one group will contain everything which can be attributed to physical action by intelligent beings or an undeified and nonspiritual status. the second group is the residue which, as far as one can judge after careful consideration, must remain associated with the psychic or spiritual realm. even a cursory survey of the vast and scrambled field of strange events--oddities, we can call them--shows us at least three major areas. one of these relates to things which fall from the sky, some of which come from space and which may be roughly classified as organic and inorganic. we use "organic" in the sense of something which is part of, or associated with, a living, thinki

hips and crews. first, we shall list enough of the available material to show that such phenomena have occurred and, second, we shall see what conclusions can be drawn and how it will serve our space thesis. yes, many many times. more often than is recorded. ulysses& crew believed suffered same fate. nes3 "wanderings thus were pure invention. it is well-known sea lore that ships develop a kind of spiritual or psychic entity, or personality, like people, and the strange tale of the marie celeste illustrates this as few other histories can. after reading the whole story, it cannot be denied that a malignant curse enshrouded this unhappy vessel. the dramatic disappearance of her crew is vital to our present theme, but it is only one incident in the strange experiences of the brigantine. the f

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

ature religion (pagan. witchcraft has much in common with magick. alchemy also has much in common with magick. it's heritage comes from the middle ages. alchemy fathered chemistry and the physical sciences. but the avowed purpose of alchemy, turning lead into gold, is too limiting to be called magick. sometimes the goal of alchemy is interpreted in another way, as the transformation of man into a spiritual being. then there are the numerous modern day seers or 'pychics, as they like to be called, who operate within their own somewhat unique systems. although many of these people are deluded frauds, some are very powerful occultists indeed. of course, everything i have said here is a generalization. magick, witchcraft, alchemy, or any occult field are complex subjects. suffice it to say tha

lilly, simulations of god. alan watts, the book (on the taboo against knowing who you are* magick 3- the four worlds* the ancients described man as mind, body, and soul. psychologists of the twentieth century added the subconscious to that deffinition. this produces a four-fold classification. the universe is also divided into four corresponding parts('worlds, as shown below: world body quality= spiritual world spiritual body (soul or kia) intuition mental world mental body (conscious mind) rational thought astral world astral body (subconscious) emotions physical world physical body physical senses the astral body (subconscious) is the intermediary for intuition, magical and psychic phenomena, and is the 'psychic link' to the physical world. most occult and magical phenomena originate in

onscious) is the intermediary for intuition, magical and psychic phenomena, and is the 'psychic link' to the physical world. most occult and magical phenomena originate in the invisible, non-sensate, the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 10 non-physical realm (ie. without physical senses. each of the four worlds interacts with the other worlds. psychic energy flows from the spiritual to mental to astral to physical. the physical world is a projection (manifestation, reflection, or shadow) of the higher worlds. our center of consciousness is generally within these higher worlds "we are, to quote the rock music group the police "spirits in the material world. there are many similar terms used by other occult groups. for example 'astral light' is another name for astral

e, dangerous unconventional magical practices, and other bizarre stuff as makes a nightmare. it is all a matter of degree. most mild self-interest magick (one of the most common kinds) would be called 'gray. better terms may be *constructive magick* as being beneficial; and *aversive magick* as magick intended to work against the natural order, and to tear down. there is also the *high magick* of spiritual alchemy (ie. spiritual growth, also known as 'the great work; and conversely there is 'low magick' which is concerned with materiality. any magick act is likely to produce side effects regardless of whether or not the desired result is achieved. such side effects are no problem for constructive magick, since they are benificial as well. however, aversive magick can produce aversive side

libraries. pete carrol, liber null. wing-tsit chan, a source book in chinese philosophy. manly hall, unseen forces* magick 5- chakras and meditation* according to east indian philosophy, man possesses seven major *chakras* or psychic centers on his body. each of these forms a bridge, link, or energy transformer; changing pure (higher) energy into various forms, and connecting the four bodies (ie. spiritual, mental, astral, and physical) together. the chakras are located along the nadies (a network of psychic nerves or channels) and follow the autonomic nervous system along the spinal cord. chakras correlate with major acupuncture points along the 'governing vessel meridian (acupuncture term. the seven major chakras are connected together by three major nadies which are parallel and near ea

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

nolo, judah halevi, and judah ben barzilai al-barceloni. 20073 27 part 4: sefer yezirah on the internet the ease of search engines and links obviates an extended report on sy translations and studies on the internet. many versions of sy offered are already quite familiar to us from their predecessors in print. westcott s translation turns up at numerous sites* two examples: 1. copenhagen qabalah: spiritual technology lab at http//qabalah.mortenhass.com both sy and the thirty-two paths are posted hereha(hereafter ek) ek is an anthology of texts which serves as an excellent complement to ok. dan, joseph. jewish mysticism, volume ii: the middle ages. northvale. jerusalem: jason aronson inc, 1998 (hereafter jmii) jmii is a collection of dan fs articles covering early kabbalah (concentrating on

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

rly azriel of gerona, goldberg considers the role of individuality in mystical phenomena, i.e, mystical union and the ritual actions which precipitate it. see below, page 4 1.b. haskell, ellen. metaphor and symbolic representation: the image of god as suckling mother in thirteenth century kabbalah. ph.d. dissertation, chicago: university of chicago, 2005. see especially chapter four, gsuckling as spiritual transmission in early kabbalistic literature. h gthe texts presented in this chapter, isaac the blind fs commentary on sefer yetzirah, the early kabbalistic volume sefer ha-bahir, and ezra of gerona fs commentary on the song of songs, will be examined in order to reveal the exegetical dynamics and theological concerns that prefigure the powerful imagery of sefer ha-zohar, in which the im

his chapter, isaac the blind fs commentary on sefer yetzirah, the early kabbalistic volume sefer ha-bahir, and ezra of gerona fs commentary on the song of songs, will be examined in order to reveal the exegetical dynamics and theological concerns that prefigure the powerful imagery of sefer ha-zohar, in which the image of god as a suckling mother expresses an emotionally rich and textured form of spiritual communication. h (p. 167) 20081 3 formative period 1. a. sefer ha-bahir (book of brightness: the earliest work considered gkabbalistic h is sefer ha-bahir. there are substantial discussions of this text in ok (pp. 35-48, 49-198) and dan fs jmii (xiv-lvii, 1-18. see below in gother references h; translated excerpts are given in ek (pp. 57-69. using scholem fs observations as a starting po

icism in jewish thought and its philosophical implications, translated by jackie feldman. princeton. oxford: princeton university press, 2007, chapter 11 gtradition, closed knowledge, and the esoteric: secrecy and hinting in nahmanides f kabbalah h. henoch, chayim j. ramban: philosopher and kabbalist. northvale. jerusalem: jason aronson inc, 1998. idel, moshe. gnahmanides: kabbalah, halakhah, and spiritual leadership, h in jewish mystical leaders and leadership in the thirteenth century, edited by m. idel and m. ostow (northvale/ jerusalem: jason aronson inc, 1998. koren, sharon faye. gkabbalistic physiology: isaac the blind, nahmanides, and moses de leon on menstruation, h ajs review, vol. 28, no. 2 (cambridge: association for jewish studies, 2004. pachter, mordechai. gthe root of faith i

e, torah, and hermeneutics in abraham abulafia. albany: state university of new york press, 1989. ghitbodedut as concentration in ecstatic kabbalah, h in jewish spirituality i: from the bible through the middle ages, edited by arthur green (new york: crossroad publishing company, 1985. messianic mystics. new haven: yale university press, 1998: chapter two: gabraham abulafia: ecstatic kabbalah and spiritual messianisms h and appendix one: gego, ergo sum messiah: on abulafia fs sefer ha-yashar. h. the mystical experience in abraham abulafia. albany: state university of new york press, 1988. studies in ecstatic kabbalah. albany: state university of new york press, 1988. jacobs, louis. jewish mystical testimonies. new york: schocken books, 1976: chapter six: gthe prophetic mysticism of abraham

KETAB E SIYAH

n some deity, this book is not for you. 1.15. in this case it is better for you not to proceed. 1.16. read the book of doom with insight, book for book, and chapter for chapter. 1.17. look for the meaning between the lines, then the keys will be given to you and you will find your teacher. 1.18. open your being to the book of doom! caput secundum: the order of algol and sorcery 2.01. sorcery is a spiritual science that encompasses the whole human being. 2.02. it involves knowing your own nature and the nature of the universe at large to bring about the change you want in your life. 2.03. this change is always under your control, not under control of a deity or of any other being above the clouds. 2.04. sorcerers know themselves to be gods, and they act accordingly. 2.05. this means that so

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE TWO

faction decay the king red- the qabalistic microprosopus tiphareth analogous to gold and the sun the queen white- the qabalistic bride of microprosopus malkah analogous to silver and the moon the four orders of the elements are: 1. the spirits of the earth: gnomes 2. the spirits of the air: sylphs 3. the spirits of the water: undines 4. the spirits of the fire: salamanders these are the essential spiritual beings called upon to praise god in the 'benedicite omnia opera. the kerubim are the living powers of tetragrammaton on the material plane and the presidents of the four elements. they operate through the fixed or kerubic signs of the zodiac and are thus symbolized and attributed: kerub of air man aquarius kerub of fire lion leo kerub of earth bull taurus kerub of water eagle scorpio tet

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

tic thinker, occupied with business and family cares, an eater of meat, and a keen progressive politician. let no thought proper to "a" arise when the ring is on the "b" finger, and vice ver oeven though this book may seem very basic, it is not intended to be a book that conveys basic knowledge of kabbalah. rather, it is a book to help readers cultivate an approach to the concepts of kabbalah, to spiritual objects, and to spiritual terms. by reading and re-reading in this book, one develops internal observations, senses, and approaches that did not previously exist within. these newly acquired observations are like sensors that feel the space around us that is hidden from our ordinary senses. hence, this book is intended to foster the contemplation of spiritual terms. to the extent that we

nternal observations, senses, and approaches that did not previously exist within. these newly acquired observations are like sensors that feel the space around us that is hidden from our ordinary senses. hence, this book is intended to foster the contemplation of spiritual terms. to the extent that we are integrated with these terms, we can begin to see with our inner vision the unveiling of the spiritual structure that surrounds us, almost as if a mist had been lifted. again, this book is not aimed at the study of facts. instead, it is a book for beginners who wish to awaken the deepest and subtlest sensations they can possess. michael laitman 13 i n t r o d u c t i o n open slightly your heart to me, and i will reveal the world to you--the book of zohar who am i? why do i exist? where d

senses would experience the same things in a totally different way. at the same time, we do not feel a lack of sensory organs, such as a sixth finger on our hands. just as it is impossible to explain the meaning of eyesight to one blind from birth, so, too, will we fail to discover the concealed forms of nature with the research methods we are applying today. according to kabbalah, there exists a spiritual world that is imperceptible to our sense organs. at its center is one tiny part our universe and our planet--the heart of this universe. this sphere of information, thoughts, and emotions affects us through the laws of the material nature and its incidents. it also places us under certain conditions upon which we must act. we do not choose where, when, with whom, and with what traits and

all of our actions and reactions, as well as all of their consequences. so where is our freedom of will? according to kabbalah, there are four mandatory kinds of knowledge to attain: creation: the study of creation and the evolution of the worlds, namely: the way the creator created the worlds with the creatures that populate them through consecutive restrictions; the interaction laws between the spiritual and material worlds, and their consequences; b a s i c c o n c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h 16 the goal of man s creation is to form a system with an illusion of the existence of free will by combining the soul with the body, and by controlling them through nature and the apparent factor of chance with the help of two mutually balanced systems of light and dark forces. functioning: the st

c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h 16 the goal of man s creation is to form a system with an illusion of the existence of free will by combining the soul with the body, and by controlling them through nature and the apparent factor of chance with the help of two mutually balanced systems of light and dark forces. functioning: the study of the human essence its interconnection and interaction with the spiritual world. functioning deals with one s arrival to and departure from this world. it also includes the upper worlds reactions to our world and towards other human beings, caused by man s actions. it researches everyone s individual path, from the creation of worlds to the attainment of the ultimate goal. incarnations of the soul: the study of every soul's essence and its incarnations, as wel

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

iously, and harness them to the process. for instance, we normally think of envy, lust, and honor in negative terms. there is even a well-known maxim that says, envy, lust, and honor bring a man out of the world (avot, 4:21. what is not so familiar, however, is the deeper meaning of this maxim. the world that envy, lust, and honor bring us from is this world; but the world they bring us to is the spiritual world, a higher degree of nature. however, there is a condition: it happens only if we channel these natural inclinations in a positive and beneficial direction, enabling us to attain balance with nature s altruistic force. 72 from chaos to harmony t h e c r i s i s a s a n o p p o rt u n i t y to r e s to r e b a l a n c e the chinese use two brush strokes to write the word crisis. one

tems from a tiny drop of vitality that trickles from the eternal state to our souls. this drop is a part of nature s comprehensive altruistic force, which penetrates our egoistic desires, exists in them, and sustains them despite their dissimilarity with it. the task of this drop is to sustain us in the first level of existence, the corporeal level, until we begin to sense the actual reality, the spiritual one. it follows that the present, transient lives we have are like a gift that has been handed us for a certain time, to be used as a means to reach the real life. in the real life, our sense of life will not be only that tiny drop, but the full force of nature, the force of giving and love, which will then be our life force. the spiritual reality is not above us in the physical sense of

n handed us for a certain time, to be used as a means to reach the real life. in the real life, our sense of life will not be only that tiny drop, but the full force of nature, the force of giving and love, which will then be our life force. the spiritual reality is not above us in the physical sense of the words. it is rather a qualitative discernment. to ascend from the corporeal reality to the spiritual reality is to elevate one s desire toward the quality of altruism, toward nature s quality of love and giving. to sense spirituality means to sense how we are interconnected as parts of a single system, and to sense a higher degree of nature. life s purpose is to climb to the spiritual reality and experience it, in addition to our sensing of the corporeal reality, while we are living in

ne s sensation of life continue even when one no longer has a life in a biological body. the death of the physical body means that the body s perception of reality has stopped. the five senses cease to transfer information to the brain, and the chapter nine: a reality of wholeness and infinity 139 brain stops projecting the corporeal world-picture on the brain s screen. however, the system of the spiritual perception of reality does not belong to the level of the corporeal world. hence, as soon as one acquires it, it continues to exist even after the demise of the body. those who have sensed their existence in the spiritual system prior to death find that this sensation remains after the body has died, as well. this is the meaning of living in one s soul. the difference between how we now

sensation remains after the body has died, as well. this is the meaning of living in one s soul. the difference between how we now sense life, and the sensing of life that we can feel, is enormous. to try to describe it, the book of zohar compares it to the difference between the glow of a tiny candle and the radiance of infinite light, or between a grain of sand and a whole world. obtaining the spiritual life is the realization of our potential as people, and this is what we should all reach while we are living in this world. o p e n i n g o u r e y e s before we end this chapter, let s try a little exercise. picture yourself in a completely dark room. it is so dark that you cannot see a thing. it is completely silent; there s not a sound, not a smell, not even something to touch. it s a

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

e i b a ru c h 1057 steeles avenue west, suite 532 toronto, on, m2r 3x1, canada 194 quentin rd, 2nd floor brooklyn, new york, 11223, usa e-mail: info@kabbalah.info web site: www.kabbalah.info toll free in usa and canada: 1-866-laitman fax: 1-905 886 9te tman, phd rav michael laitman, phd, is an international authority on authentic kabbalah. his background is highly unusual for one renowned in the spiritual: he was educated in the sciences, holds an ms in bio-cybernetics, and has pursued a successful scientific career, later turning to kabbalah to further his scientific research. he received his phd in philosophy and kabbalah from the moscow institute of philosophy at the russian academy of sciences. in 1976, he began studying kabbalah, and has been researching it ever since. in 1979, seeki

hey are talking about nature or nature s laws. these terms are synonymous. to a kabbalist, the term, creator, does not signify a supernatural, distinct entity, but the next degree that a human being should reach when pursuing higher knowledge. the hebrew word for creator is boreh, and contains two words: bo (come) and re eh (see. thus, the word, creator, is a personal invitation to experience the spiritual world. t h e c r a d l e o f s c i e n c e the knowledge that the first kabbalists acquired did more than help them understand how things worked behind the scenes. with it, they were able to explain the natural phenomena we all encounter. it was only natural, therefore, that they became teachers, and that the knowledge they passed on to us became the basis for both ancient and modern sci

omena we all encounter. it was only natural, therefore, that they became teachers, and that the knowledge they passed on to us became the basis for both ancient and modern sciences. the term, kabbalist, comes from the hebrew word, kabbalah( reception. the original language of kabbalah is hebrew, a language developed especially by and for kabbalists, to help them communicate with one another about spiritual matters. many kabbalah books have been written in other languages, too, but the basic terms are always in hebrew. 22 kabbalah revealed perhaps we think of kabbalists as secluded people hiding in dim, candle-lit chambers, writing magical scriptures. well, until the end of the 20th century, kabbalah was indeed kept secret. the clandestine approach toward kabbalah evoked numerous tales and

he origins of kabbalah, it s time to see how kabbalah relates to us. as many of you may already know, the study of kabbalah introduces a great many foreign terms, most of which come from hebrew, some from aramaic, and some from other languages, such as greek. but here s the good news: beginners, and even intermediate students, can do just fine with only a few of these terms. although they signify spiritual states, if you experience them within, you will also discover their correct names. kabbalah talks about desires and how to satisfy them. it has researched the human soul and its growth from its humble beginning as a spiritual seed to its culmination as the tree of life. once you get the gist of it, you ll learn the rest within your own heart. 40 kabbalah revealed s p r i n g boa r d fo r

rowth from its humble beginning as a spiritual seed to its culmination as the tree of life. once you get the gist of it, you ll learn the rest within your own heart. 40 kabbalah revealed s p r i n g boa r d fo r g row t h let s start where we ended the first chapter. we said that things could be great if we would only learn to use our egoism differently xto bond with others so as to form a single spiritual being. we even learned that there s a means for it xthe method of kabbalah, devised for just that purpose. but if we look around, we can clearly see that we are not headed for a positive future. we re in a crisis xa big one. even if we haven t been harmed by it, we have no guarantee we will remain unharmed. it appears that there is no area where the crisis has not left its mark, whether

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

wisdom of kabbalah provides this knowledge. h ow t o c o n t a c t b n e i b a r u c h 1057 steeles avenue west, suite 532 toronto, on, m2r 3x1 canada 194 quentin rd, 2nd floor brooklyn, new york, 11223 usa e-mail: info@kabbalah.info web site: www.kabbalah.info toll free in usa and canada: 1-866-laitman fax: 1-905 886 9 m contents it is beyond human comprehension to understand the essence of such spiritual qualities as total altruism and love. even the existence of such feelings is beyond our comprehension; we seem to require an incentive to perform any act that does not promise us some form of personal gain. that is why a quality such as altruism can only be imparted to us from above, and only those of us who have experienced it can understand it. rabbi michael laitman introduction if you

laitman- 10- attaining the worlds beyond how to read the text the need for this text became apparent to me from the questions that i received from my students, and from the questions that were asked during various lectures and radio programs, as well as from the letters that continue to flood in from all over the world. the difficulty of explaining and teaching kabbalah lies in the fact that the spiritual world has no counterpart in our world. even if the object of our studies becomes clear, our understanding of it is only temporary. what we learn is grasped by the spiritual component of our ability to understand, which is constantly renewed from above. thus, a subject we initially understand may appear unclear at a later date. depending on our mood and our spiritual state, the text can a

the text can appear as either full of deep meaning, or entirely meaningless. do not despair if what was so clear yesterday becomes very confusing today. do not give up if the text appears to be vague, strange, or illogical. kabbalah is not studied for the sake of acquiring theoretical knowledge, but to help us see and perceive what is hidden from us. when, after we have contemplated and acquired spiritual strength, we begin to see and perceive, then our ability to attain the resulting spiritual lights and levels will bring us to true knowledge- 11- until we can comprehend the upper light and can perceive what it presents to us, we will not understand how the universe is built and how it works, since there are no analogies to these concepts in our own world. this text can help ease our fir

see and perceive, then our ability to attain the resulting spiritual lights and levels will bring us to true knowledge- 11- until we can comprehend the upper light and can perceive what it presents to us, we will not understand how the universe is built and how it works, since there are no analogies to these concepts in our own world. this text can help ease our first steps toward perceiving the spiritual forces. at later stages, we will be able to progress only with the help of a teacher. this text should not be read in an ordinary fashion. rather, we should concentrate on a paragraph, think about it, and attempt to understand examples that reflect in the issues discussed. we may then try to apply these issues to our own personal experiences. we should patiently and repeatedly read and t

st important aspect of reading the text is your response to it. a feeling of disagreement indicates you have reached the preliminary stage (achoraim, the backside) of understanding, which prepares you for the next stage of perception (panim, face. it is precisely through this slow meaningful manner of reading that you can develop feelings, or "vessels (kelim. these are necessary for us to receive spiritual sensations. once the vessels are in place, the upper light will be able to enter them. prior to their formation, the light merely exists around you, surrounding your soul, although you cannot perceive it. this text is not written to enhance your knowledge. nor is it meant to be memorized. in fact, we must never test ourselves on the material. it is even better if we forget the contents a

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

ua n t u m p h y s i c s 24 when we are liberated from the chains of our innate perceptions, we can discover a whole new world and begin to experience life s eternal, complete, and unbounded flow. we will be able to experience the forces that operate on reality as a single power, and events that seemed accidental to us, unexpected or incomprehensible will suddenly make sense. for such people, the spiritual world can become a system of forces that stands behind our perceived reality, the forces that propel reality. it is similar to examining embroidery: from the front, it looks like any other picture, but from the back, you can see the threads that comprise the picture, and their interconnections. discovering these threads and interconnections provides knowledge about ourselves and the worl

. kabbalah does not repeal any other teachings or sciences. nor does it challenge humanity s progress over the generations. it cherishes humankind s achievements, but as we come to the crest of these achievements, humanity is beginning to experience a growing need to sense the complete reality. this is the reason for the growing interest in kabbalah today. to reach this goal and to experience the spiritual world, we must cultivate within us identical qualities to those of the spiritual world. everything we perceive in reality is through an equivalence of qualities. therefore, we see and discover new things in the world according to the qualities within us. as we mature, we acquire new qualities, both from our parents and from our surroundings. after absorbing them, we can use them to study

tion down to our world. by studying these stages, we can understand how the material world, time, space, and motion were all formed, and how the will to receive will evolve. our entire history is determined by the evolution of our will to receive; this can help us understand how humanity evolves. every process in reality, with no exception, is a result of our evergrowing will to receive. once the spiritual structure just described materializes, the matter that forms our world is created. our world has experienced several evolutionary eras, and today we are at a stage where we are starting to understand that spiritual evolution must begin. pa r t i: k a b b a l a h m e e t s q ua n t u m p h y s i c s 32 today, humanity is facing a series of crises on both social and scientific fronts. many

yond our ordinary perception, and described his research and discoveries in his sefer yetzira (book of creation. abraham began to gather students and teach them the wisdom of kabbalah. in time, this group of kabbalists became a nation. many years later, after the ruin of the first and second temples, this group of kabbalists lost its perception of the upper reality; they fell from their degree of spiritual consciousness and were able only to perceive their physical reality. this was actually a gradual process. some lost their spiritual perception with the ruin of the first temple, and the rest lost it with the ruin of the second temple. rabbi akiva was the last great kabbalist to attain the degree of the spiritual law, love thy friend as thyself. the intensification of egoism induced unfou

tive, or general soul, called adam ha rishon (the first man. in the beginning, all its parts were bonded in wondrous harmony, and it was filled with the upper light. in that state, the sum of the parts created perfection. later on, the soul experienced a process of shattering and fell to a degree called below the barrier, pa r t i: k a b b a l a h m e e t s q ua n t u m p h y s i c s 42 where the spiritual sensation ends. the pieces of the single soul continue to exist below the barrier, but feel detached from one another (figure 6. figure 6 to clarify these words we can say that they remain in the same place as they were before, but another sensation is added to them. this is the sensation that they exist within themselves. in spirituality there are no places and the changes are merely in

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

ttered into 600,000 parts. each part corrects itself independently by equalizing itself with the creator. each and every creature must consciously go through that process. the correction of each part makes it possible to fill it with the light of the creator, meaning to feel the creator. the sensation that the creator fills you up is a new sensation. it is in that sensation that you will find the spiritual worlds. our goal is to be entirely filled up with the creator. however, as of now, our souls are in a state called this world, where the creator is not felt, but is concealed and hidden from them. when the soul perceives contact with the creator for the first time, it rises to its first spiritual degree. it then begins to make itself resemble the creator more and more, and thus feel him

rom one s desire to enjoy only those desires worthy, in quantity and quality, to be used to please the creator. 3. spiritually coupling with, and discovering, the creator (possible only through the isolation of the desire, with a corrected aim. the first two corrections are called circumcision, and, like all other corrections, are not performed by the creature but by the creator, meaning a higher spiritual degree than his current one. the creature never has the strength to perform a self-correction. man s goal is simply to arrive at the desire to be corrected v to send out a prayer, a plea for correction v and the upper degree (the creator) will perform it. t h e e vo l u t i o n o f h u m a n i t y q: why did the kabbalah remain, much like all jewish thought, in the margins of the develop

vessels given to us to reveal that we and all around us are destined for adhesion with the creator. that is our destiny--the highest degree of evolution we must reach. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 16 the kabbalah, as the whole of the torah, must still be revealed to mankind. the time has not yet come for this to occur, and only in our time are souls that possess a genuine demand for spiritual development descending to this plane. i n t e r e s t i n t h e p u r p o s e o f c r e at i o n q: why are so few people asking themselves questions about creation? how can people be made more interested in learning the purpose of creation? a: our world- with its history of torment and its achievements, and the spiritual worlds, with all their substance v- is nothing in comparison to wh

nly a few will attain him. but out of those dozens, even those who test themselves in kabbalah are already chosen ones. the kabbalah is revealed from above; it evolves slowly and will, at some point, burst into everyone s awareness, offering a clear goal for the lives of each of us. billions of people will actually participate in this process. t h e s t at e o f h u m a n i t y q: relative to the spiritual world, what is humanity s position? a: man s place in the upper world depends solely on the power of the screen that he attained. this, in turn, is determined only by the distance from the state where all of man s desires are in this world, with the aim for me, and by the nearness to the degree of the creator, meaning the intent for him. t h e t h o u g h t o f c r e a t i o n 17 q: to t

we are at its beginning, or its middle. only after we have gone the whole way, and are at the end of the process, can we relate correctly to everything that happened along the way. there is a good reason for the popular saying, do not show a full job half done. only those who go the whole way will acquire enough wisdom to correctly appreciate everything that has occurred. moving forward along the spiritual path creates the sensations we need to help us attain the final result: the sensation of eternity and perfection. it cannot be any other way. so why didn t the creator create us complete and eternal to begin with? if he had done so, we would not have been able to feel the perfection and eternity! along the way, before we come to free choice between our situation and the spiritual situati

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

luence of the creator. everything around us is no more than the influence of the creator on each and every one of us. hence, to discern the actual picture of the world, we must find what we read inside us, as we read the torah, because every written word exists within us it just hasn t been discovered. pa r t o n e: t h e b e g i n n i n g 11 we feel what the books speak of in accordance with our spiritual growth, hence the importance of the study from genuine sources of kabbalah: the zohar, the writing of the ari, and the writings of ashlag. this is the safest way to attain the correction of our feelings and attributes, and our spiritual ascent. the best way to make progress is to study while remembering that these books actually speak of what is within me, that all this already exists so

hat will comes from above and is constantly increasing, growing farther from the creator through the impure worlds, and acquiring its final shape of egoism. that state is called our world. one begins one s advancement within the impure system and acquires the aim to bestow. with this aim, one begins to correct the will to receive until reaching one s bar mitzvah age (thirteen years old, a certain spiritual degree. the light comes from above, depending on the correction of one s desires, and fills the creature. this means that the soul the light of correction clothes the body (the will to receive. the soul, or light, passes through the holy worlds, and this is the time of correction. if we render pleasure to the creator in the act of reception, it is called bet h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a

cessary to increase the will to receive, so that afterwards, using the aim to bestow, it will be filled with light exactly according to its intensity. pa r t o n e: t h e b e g i n n i n g 17 c h a p t e r 1. 3 t h e e vo l u t i o n o f t h e s o u l a person in this world has no soul. there is only one thing to do if we want to understand and realize our true essence, and that is to embark on a spiritual quest with all the zest, eagerness, and willingness to change that we can summon a quest to discover the soul. the journey begins at the exact place where we felt our very first desire for spirituality, the point in the heart. this point is the embryonic soul that demands our return to our spiritual roots. the soul is drawn to the creator and takes us along. we don t know where we are be

or spirituality, the point in the heart. this point is the embryonic soul that demands our return to our spiritual roots. the soul is drawn to the creator and takes us along. we don t know where we are being pulled because the creator is as yet concealed from us. but this point in the soul urges us on to an unknown destination, even though it is still not a real soul. when we begin to work on our spiritual side, the point gradually expands and grows. however, it remains dark because we feel a greater and greater desire for something, hence the darkness. when this point finally grows to the right size, we acquire a screen to surround it, the aim to give, and the light enters this point. the light sorts the desires in the point to five parts that correspond to the attributes of the light: ke

(smallness, infancy. if we in this world have only beastly and corporeal desires, then we live like everything else on earth. our next state begins only when the point in the heart appears in us. then, we begin to feel a mysterious attraction to spirituality that we cannot ease, even though we do not know what spirituality is. if we study kabbalah at that state, we cross the barrier and enter the spiritual world. this is the third situation. at that stage, a screen t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 18 with aviut shoresh (root coarseness) replaces the point in the heart. it is called galgalta with the light of nefesh. that state is regarded as the embryonic state. much like an embryo in our world, the seeker wants nothing but to lie inside the maternal womb, inside a higher partzuf that will

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

s of esoteric knowledge into the masonic vessels, i hope nevertheless that it may appeal to a wider circle, and may perhaps be of use to some of those many brn. in the masculine craft who are seeking for a deeper interpretation of masonic symbolism than is given in the majority of their lodges, showing them that in the ritual which they know and love so well are enshrined splendid ideals and deep spiritual teachings which are of the most absorbing interest to the student of the inner side of life. before we can gain this fuller understanding we must have at least some slight acquaintance with certain facts concerning the world in which we live- a world only half of which we see or understand. indeed, undignified as the statement sounds, it is quite true that our position resembles very clo

method of producing a somewhat similar result. 54. the christian plan for spreading abroad the divine power or grace is principally by means of the cele-bration of the holy eucharist, commonly called by our roman brethren the mass. we must not think of that grace as a sort of poetical expression, or as in the least degree vague and cloudy; we are dealing with a force as definite as electricity- a spiritual power which is spread abroad over the people in certain ways, which leaves its own effect behind it, and needs its own vehicles, just as electricity needs its appropriate machinery. 55. it is possible by clairvoyance to watch the action of that force, to see how the service of the eucharist builds up a thought-form, through which that force is distributed by the priest with the aid of th

ncil of trent, by t. waterworth, p. 55 (session vii, canon xii) if he is also a devout man, those who receive the sacrament at his hands have the additional benefit of a share in his love and devotion, but that in no way affects the value of the sacrament itself; whatever his failings, the divine strength is outpoured upon the people. 56. the old egyptian religion had the same idea of pouring out spiritual force upon all its people, but its method was altogether different. the christian magic can be performed by the priest alone, and may even be done quite mechanically; but the intelligent assistance of the laity greatly increases its power and the amount of force which can be outpoured. the egyptian plan, however, positively required the earnest and intelligent co-operation of a considera

very motto of the pharaoh was glook for the light, h implying that his supreme duty as king was to look for that hidden light in every man around him, and strive to bring it forth into fuller manifestation. 58. the egyptians held that this divine spark, which exists in every one, could most effectively be fanned into flame by transmuting and bringing down to the three lower worlds the tremendous spiritual force which is the life of the higher planes, and then pouring it out over the country as has been described. knowing that spiritual force to be but another manifestation of the manifold power of god, they gave to it also the name of the hidden light; and from this double use of the term confusion sometimes arises. they fully recognized that such a downpour of divine grace could be evoke

ness, as it has been called in the bhagavad gita. 140. all the living beings which people this world display the light of the divine life and consciousness in their varying degrees. they are all parts of god the son, the christ, the great sacrifice, the divine life crucified on the cross of matter. he also is a trinity, and this is seen in the three powers of consciousness appearing in man as the spiritual will, the intuitional love and the higher intelligence, which are the root of all human will, love and thought. since the officers are the life in the lodge, they represent these qualities in consciousness, which are called in sanskrit philosophy ichchha, jnana and kriya. the r.w.m. expresses the divine will of the christ, directing the work to the perfecting of man; the w.s.w. represent

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

ong the brn. of the craft to-day. the existence and the work of the head of all true freemasons is the one and sufficient reason for the virility and power of this most wonderful organization. if we understand his relation to it and what he wishes to make of it, we shall also understand that it embodies one of the finest schemes ever invented for the helping of the world and for the outpouring of spiritual force. many of our brn. have been for many years unconsciously taking part in this magnificent altruistic work; if they can be brought to comprehend what it is that they are doing and why, they will continue the great work more happily and more intelligently, throwing into it the whole strength of their nature both bodily and spiritual, and enjoying the fruit of their labours far more de

much material bearing upon masonic rites among the arabs. 15. to the work of the anthropological school is due a clear revelation of the immense antiquity and diffusion of what we now call masonic symbolism. it tends, however, to find the origin of the ancient mysteries in the initiatory customs of savage tribes which, although admittedly of incalculable antiquity, are often neither dignified nor spiritual. 16. another important work which has been accomplished by its efforts is the justification of many of the higher degrees to be considered pure antient masonry; for in spite of the pronouncement of the grand lodge of england quoted above, there is just as much evidence for the extreme antiquity of rose-croix as of craft and arch signs and symbols, and the same may be said of the signs of

precise links in the chain of descent, we in masonry are the inheritors of a very ancient tradition, which has for countless ages been associated with the most sacred mysteries of religious worship. 17. the mystical school 18. a third school of masonic thought, which we may call the mystical, approaches the mysteries of the craft from another standpoint altogether, seeing in them a plan of man s spiritual awakening and inner development. thinkers of this school, on the record of their own spiritual experiences, declare that the degrees of the order are symbolical of certain states of consciousness which must be awakened in the individual initiate if he aspires to win the treasures of the spirit. they give testimony of another and far higher nature upon the validity of our masonic rites- a

he craft is intended to portray the path to that goal, to offer a map, as it were, to guide the feet of the seeker after god. 19. such students are often more interested in interpretation than in historical research. they are not primarily concerned in tracing an exact line of descent from the past, but rather in so living the life indicated by the symbols of the order that they may attain to the spiritual reality of which those symbols are the shadows. they hold, however, that masonry is at least akin to the ancient mysteries, which were intended for precisely the same purpose- that of offering to man a path by which he might find god; and they deplore the fact that the majority of our modern brn. have so far forgotten the glory of their masonic heritage that they have allowed the ancient

our modern brn. have so far forgotten the glory of their masonic heritage that they have allowed the ancient rites to become little more than empty forms. one well-known representative of this school is bro. a. e. waite, one of the finest masonic scholars of the day, and an authority upon the history of the higher degrees. another is bro. w. l. wilmshurst, who has given some beautiful and deeply spiritual interpretations of masonic symbolism. this school is doing much to spiritualize masculine masonry, and the deeper reverence for our mysteries that is becoming more and more apparent is without doubt one of the marks of its influence. 20. the occult school 21. the fourth school of thought is represented by an evergrowing body of students in the co-masonic order, and is gradually attractin

LEFT HAND PATH AND RIGHT HAND PATH

ee encyclopedia the terms left-hand path and right-hand path refer to a postulated dichotomy between two distinct types of religion. the exact meaning of the terms has varied over time; the most modern usage regards religions which focus upon the worship of one or more deities and the observance of strict moral codes as belonging to the right-hand path, while considering religions which value the spiritual advancement of the self over other goals to belong to the left-hand path. this usage of the terms is invoked almost exclusively by self-proclaimed followers of the left-hand path; followers of religions described as "right-hand path" argue that this means of dividing religions is a mislabeled or false dichotomy. origins throughout history, many cultures have regarded the left hand and le

ce of a supernatural mechanism, such as karma, divine retribution, or threefold law, which causes the moral decisions that an individual makes to be reciprocated upon himself. the ultimate goal of having the individual consciousness be absorbed into a greater or cosmic whole. left-hand path religions are usually said to share the following properties: the belief that some people can, by attaining spiritual insight, themselves become akin to gods. an esoteric understanding of concepts such as karma, divine retribution, or threefold law, resulting in fluid, rather than strict, codes of morality. the belief that the individual self is preeminent, and that all decisions should be made with the goal of cultivating the self (though not the ego. the belief that each individual is responsible for

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

was prominent during the first few centuries of the common era. its central teaching was that this world was the creation of an evil deity who had trapped human spirits in the physical world. our true home is the absolute spirit, referred to as the pleroma, to which we should seek to return. two distinct types of entities are associated with gnosticism: aeons and archons. the aeons are the higher spiritual beings who reside in the pleroma. the archons are the rulers, created by the evil demiurge, who govern this world and who act as guardians preventing the sparks of light (i.e, the divine essence of individual human beings) from returning to the pleroma.abraxas appears to have originally referred to the great unknown out of which the aeons and the pleroma itself emerged. however, in later

god apollo, living in hell as a serpent angel. the term appolion has also been used to mean hell itself as a place. see also demons; satan for further reading: godwin,malcolm. angels: an endangered species. new york: simon and schuster, 1990. ronner, john. know your angels. murfreesboro, tn: mamre, 1993. apsaras apsaras, a word derived from the sanskrit ap, which means water, refers to a form of spiritual being found in hinduism and buddhism. as the nymphs of south asia, they are best known for their inordinate interest in sex. they are said to reside alternately in the sky or in trees. the mistresses of the gandharvas, they are shapeshifters who are fond of bathing. the apsaras are also singers and dancing girls. alternately, in the vedas, the most ancient religious texts of hinduism, th

nean world that influenced paganism, judaism, and christianity. its core teachings were that this world, and especially the human body, were the products of an evil deity the demiurge who had trapped human spirits in the physical world. our true home is the absolute spirit, referred to as the pleroma, to which we should seek to return. according to the gnostic myth of creation, sophia, one of the spiritual beings (one of the aeons) residing in the pleroma inadvertently creates another entity often called yaldabaoth who creates our familiar world (e.g, the apocryphon of john 2, in robinson 1981, 9f. this creation involves the emanation of the seven levels of the classical cosmos, corresponding to seven planetary spheres of the ptolemaic astronomical scheme. the archons are the rulers who go

ptualizing the cosmos as being the creation of an evil divinity is that the angelic beings in the heavenly spheres surrounding the earth the archons are also evil. familiarity with gnosticism allows us to understand certain otherwise unintelligible passages in the writings of certain early christians, who were clearly influenced by the gnostic perspective; for example, the oftquoted passage about spiritual warfare from the 16 ascendancy book of ephesians: we are not contending against flesh and blood, but against the principalities, against the powers, against the world rulers of this present darkness, against the spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places (6:12).what, one might well ask, is the meaning of the spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places? isn t the locus

l warfare from the 16 ascendancy book of ephesians: we are not contending against flesh and blood, but against the principalities, against the powers, against the world rulers of this present darkness, against the spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places (6:12).what, one might well ask, is the meaning of the spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places? isn t the locus of evil spiritual forces in hell, which is traditionally conceptualized as being below rather than above the earth? in this passage and others that might be cited, heavenly wickedness refers to the archons. even the word rulers here is a translation of the greek archon, so that the original passage reads, archons of this present darkness. see also demons; gnosticism for further reading: robinson, james m

LIBER LXI

ld therefore the candidate hear the name of any god, let him not rashly assume that it refers to any known god, save only the god known to himself. or should the ritual speak in terms (however vague) which seem to imply egyptian, taoist, buddhist, indian, persian, greek, judaic, christian, or moslem philosophy, let him reflect that this is a defect of language; the literary limitation and not the spiritual prejudice of the man p. 24. especially let him guard against the finding of definite sectarian symbols in the teaching of his master, and the reasoning from the known to the unknown which assuredly will tempt him. we labour earnestly, dear brother, that you may never be led away to perish upon this point; for thereon have many holy and just men been wrecked. by this have all the visible

LIBER 141

er party should be in ignorance of the sacred character of the office. it is enough if that assistant be formed by nature signally for the physical task, robust, vigorous, eager, sensible, hot and healthy; flesh, nerve and blood being tense, quick, and lively, easily enflamed, and nigh inextinguishable. xi of certain rites analogous to that of the ix it is said by certain initiates that to obtain spiritual gifts, and to aid nature, the sacrament should be as it were a nuptial of the folk of earth; but that magick is of the demon, and that by a certain perversion of the office, may be created elementals fit to perform the will of the magician. now herein is a difficulty, since in this case the matter of the sacrament cannot exist, for that there is no white eagle to generate the gluten. how

concentration and magical intention, such demons as may subserve that intention. thus, as levi testifieth, to graft a tree successfully, the graft is fixed by a woman while the man copulateth with her per vas nefandum. we also narrate for the sake of completeness their method- perfected by modern adepts- let us here give honour and worship to the name of our lay-sister ida nelidoff- of attaining spiritual ecstasy by sexual means. and this method we have called eroto-comatose lucidity. xiv of the consummation of the element diune, whether quantity be as important as quality, and whether its waste be sacrilege it is said by the o.h.o. that of this perfect medicine a single dew-drop sufficeth, and this may be true. yet it is humbly and with all deference and worship our opinion that every dr

te be of the x) iv (if necessary) ease of circumstances (to ensure leisure for these operations, and to enlarge the field of choice of second parties) v. establishment of a protective bodyguard of invisible warriors (to secure freedom from interruption in the course of these operations. this may include preservation of the health) vi. the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel vii. spiritual attainment: e.g. devotion to nuit-babalon-baphomet viii. further insight into nature and her laws ix. the foundation of an abbey of o.t.o. x. the establishment of the kingdom of ra-hoor-khuit upon the earth. also divers matters, as the rejuvenation of one's own body, if desired, the power of healing, and the like. it will be seen that these few operations appear to fill every lotus of th

LIBER 777

h of corn as she was? as the type of motherhood? as the moon? as the great goddess earth? as nature? as the cosmic egg from which all nature sprang? for as time and place have changed, so she is all of these! what of jehovah, that testy senior of genesis, that lawgiver of leviticus, that phallus of the depopulated slaves of the egyptians, that jealous king-god of the times of the kings, that more spiritual conception of the captivity, only invented when all temporal hope was lost, that medi val battleground of cross-chopped logic, that being stripped of all his attributes and assimilated to parabrahman and the absolute of the philosopher? satan, again, who in job is merely attorney-general and prosecutes for the crown, acquires in time all the obloquy attaching to that functionary in the e

ng i. the fool [swords] emperors or princes bright pale yellow 12 i. of transparency the juggler yellow 13 uniting i. the high priestess blue 14 illuminating i. the empress emerald green 15 constituting i. the emperor scarlet 16 triumphal or eternal one the hierophant red orange 17 disposing one the lovers orange 18 i. of the house of influence the chariot amber 19 i. of all the activities of the spiritual being strength yellow, greenish 20 i. of will hermit green, yellowish 21 i. of conciliation wheel of fortune violet 22 faithful i. justice emerald green 23 stable i. the hanged man [cups] queens. deep blue 24 imaginative i. death green blue 25 i. of probation or tentative one temperence blue 26 renovating i. the devil indigo 27 exciting i. the house of god scarlet 28 natural i. the star

ds. 32 bis. n= yoni. 9 h 0 khwbn. belly. 3 and 13. the trigrams should be considered as the symbols which combine these meanings, the hexagrams as combinations of these, chosen according to circumstances. thus is fire of, or energy of, and might mean beginning to change, or force applied to obstruction, as it actually does. 4 2 42 the hexagrams of the yi king. figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 1 7 7+ of+ khien heaven &c+ for lingam) 2 0 0 9 of 9 khwbn earth &c (9 for yoni) 3 2 4= of b kun danger and obscurity genoj. 4 1 2 e of= mbng youth and ignorance. 5 2 7= of+ hs waiting, sincerity. 6 7 2+ of= sung contention, opposition, strength in peril. 7 0 2 9 of= sze multitude, age and experience. 8 2 0= of 9 p help. the hexagrams 43 figure. nature. name. divination and spir

restraint. 10 7 6+ of c l pleased, satisfaction, treating, attached to, a shoe. 11 0 7 9 of+ th i spring, tree course. 12 7 0+ of 9 ph decay, patience, obedience, autumn, shutting up, restriction 13 7 5+ of! thung zbn union (of men. 14 5 7! of+ t y great havings. 15 0 1 9 of e khien humility. 16 4 0 b of 9 y harmony and satisfction. table of correspondences 44 figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 17 6 4 c of b sui following 18 1 3 e of d k troublesome services, arrest of decay, hard work. 19 0 6 9 of c lin approach of authority, inspect, comfort. 20 3 0 d of 9 kw n manipulating, contemplating. 21 5 4! of b shih ho union by gnawing, legal constraint. 22 1 5 e of! p ornament, freewill. 23 1 0 e of 9 po overthrow, couch. 24 0 4 9 of b f returning, visit from friends. the he

8 1 3 e of d k troublesome services, arrest of decay, hard work. 19 0 6 9 of c lin approach of authority, inspect, comfort. 20 3 0 d of 9 kw n manipulating, contemplating. 21 5 4! of b shih ho union by gnawing, legal constraint. 22 1 5 e of! p ornament, freewill. 23 1 0 e of 9 po overthrow, couch. 24 0 4 9 of b f returning, visit from friends. the hexagrams 45 figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 25 7 4+ of b w wang simplicity and sincerity, earnestness. 26 1 7 e of+ t kh great accumulation. 27 1 4 e of b nourishment, upper jaw. 28 6 3 cof d t kwo great carefulness, weak beam. 29 2 2= of= khan pit, defile, peril. 30 5 5! of! l inherent in, attached to, docility. 31 6 1 c of e hsien influencing to action, all, jointly. 32 4 3 b of d hbng perseverance, keeping to the path

LIBER ALEPH

e begotten thee, o my son, and that strangely, as thou knowest, upon the scarlet woman called hilarion, as it was mysteriously foretold unto me in the book of the law. now therefore that thou art come to the age of understanding, do hou give ear unto my wisdom, for that therein lieth a simple and direct way for every man that he may attain to the end. firstly, then, i would have thee to know that spiritual experience and perfection have no necessary connection with advancement in our holy order. but for each man is a path: here is a constant, and there is a variable. seek ever herefore in thy work of the promulgation of the law to discover in each man his own true nature. for in each man his inmost light is the core of his star. that is, hadit; and his work is the identification of himself

na are the effect of conflict, even as the universe itself is a nothing expressed as the difference of two equalities, or, an thou wilt, as the divorce of nuit and hadit. so therefore every marriage dissolveth a more material, and createth a less material complex; and this is our way of life, rising ever from ecstasy to ecstasy. so then all high violence, that is to say, all consciousness, is the spiritual orgasm of a passion between two lower and grosser opposites. thus light and heat result from the marriage of hydrogen and oxygen; love from that of man and woman, dhyana or ecstasy from that of the ego and the non-ego. but be thou well grounded in this thesis corollary, that one or two such marriages do but destroy for a time the exacerbation of any complex; to deracinate such is a work

ere is no virtue in them. yet be thou ware lest thou fall into the heresy which maketh pain, and self-sacrifice as it were bribes to corrupt god, to secure some future pleasure in an imagined after-life. nay, also of the other part, fear not to destroy thy complexes, thinking dreadfully thereby to lose the power of creating joy by their distinction. yet in each marriage be thou bold to affirm the spiritual ardour of the orgasm, fixing it in some talisman, whether it be art, or magick, or theurgy. g the book of wisdom or folly 25 f de voluntate ultima (of the final will) ay not then that this way is contrary to nature, and that in simplicity of satisfaction of thy needs is perfection of thy path. for to thee, who hast aspired, it is thy nature to perform the great work, and this is the fina

in due proportion, on all things with which it is connected. thus a burning forest causes chemical change by combustion, and giveth heat and motion to the air about it by the operation of physical laws, and exciteth thought and emotion in the man whom it reacheth through his organs of perception. consider (even though it were but legend) the fall of the apple of isaac newton, its effect upon the spiritual destinies of man! consider also that no force cometh ever to the end of its work! the air that is moved by my breath is a disturbance or change of equilibrium that cannot be fully compensated and brought to naught, though the ons be endless. who then shall deny the possibility of magick? well said frazer, the most learned doctor of the college of the holy trinity in the university of cam

menstruum or medium of communication. by the common understanding of the word magick, we however exclude such media as are generally known and understood. now then, o my son, will i declare unto thee first the nature of the power, and afterward that of the medium. l liber aleph vel cxi 52 aw de harmonia anim cum corpore (of the harmony of the soul with the body) ll things are interwoven. the most spiritual thought in thy soul (i speak as a fool) is also a most material change in blood or brain. anger maketh the blood acid; hate poisoneth mother.s milk; even as i showed formerly in reverse, how disturbance of physical function altereth the states of consciousness. now no man doubteth the power of the will of man, whether it be his love that begetteth children or causes wars wherein many men

LIBER ASTARTE

he whole ceremony revolve inwardly in his heart, that is to say in the themple of his body, of which the outer temple is but an image. for in the brain is the shrine, and there is no image therein; and the breath of man is the incense and the libation. 18. continuation. further concerning occupation. let the devotee transmute within the alembic of his heart every thought, or word, or act into the spiritual gold of his devotion. as thus: eating. let him say .i eat this food in gratitude to my deity that hath sent it to me, in order to gain strength for my devotion to him. or: sleeping. let him say .i lie down to sleep, giving thanks for this blessing from my deity, in order that i may be refreshed for new devotion to him. or: reading. let him say .i read this book that i may study the natur

he may send against thee visions worse than madness. against all this there is but one remedy, the discipline of thine oath. so then thou shalt go through ceremonies meaningastart e vel liber berylli 10 less and hideous to thee, and blaspheme shalt thou against thy deity and curse him. and this mattereth little, for it is not thou, so be that thou adhere to the letter of thine obligation. for thy spiritual sight is closed, and to trust it is to be led unto the precipice, and hurled therefrom. 29. further of this matter. now also subtler than all these terrors are the illusions of success. for one instant.s self-satisfaction or expansion of the spirit, especially in this state of dryness, and thou art lost. for thou mayst attain to the false union with the demon himself. beware also of even

LIBER CCXLII AHA

that fear the stress of earth upon their holiness! they fast, they eat fantastic food, they prate of beans and brotherhood, wear sandals, and long hair, and spats, and think that makes them arahats! how shall man still his spirit-storm? rational dress and food reform! olympas. i know such saints. marsyas. an easy vice: so wondrous well they advertise! o their mean souls are satisfied with wind of spiritual pride. they.re all negation .do not eat; what poison to the soul is meat! drink not; smoke not; deny the will! wine and tobacco make us ill. magic is life; the will to live is one supreme affirmative. these things that flinch from life are worth no more to heaven than to earth. affirm the everlasting yes! olympas. those saints at least score one success: perfection of their priggishness!

LIBER CHANOKH

gs this was known only by reputation in europe. the name .enochian. for the alphabet and language is modern; for dee it was the .angelic. or .adamical. alphabet and language. 20: in liber scienti this column is headed .parts of the earth as imposed by god. crowley.s gloss is based on the statement in true relation (spelling modernised) that the call of the thirty aires summons the .91 princes and spiritual governers, unto whom the earth is delivered as a portion. they bring in and depose kings and all the governments upon the earth, and vary the nature of things with the variation of every moment; unto whom the providence of eternal judgment is already opened. these are generally governed by the 12 angels of the 12 tribes, which are also governed by the 7 who stand before the presence of g

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

mber 5th, 7:53 p.m, which i shall quote practically in full: i am calm now, as i commence to write what may be the last entry in this diary. all that i can remember of my life on this planet has, as i look back upon it, been guided by an unseen hand. for so short a life (24 years and six months) it has been filled with an unusual number of incidents, some painful, some joyful and some of a purely spiritual nature. i regret nothing. again three days have passed since i made entry in this book. i cannot talk of what has happened during those three days, it seems useless to try and do so, in fact it seems useless to make this entry at all except that i know not what is before me, and i feel that had i (or if i) lived longer upon this planet it would have been my life work, indeed it must have

LIBER COLLEGII SANCTI

om 1913 and 1945 respectively, may be found in equinox iv (1) and remembering aleister crowley by kenneth grant (another one, similar in format but different in specifics to the 1913 paper, survives in correspondence between c.s. jones and frank bennett. the reading list comprised. the equinox, up to the present number. raja yoga by swami vivekananda. the shiva sanhita or hathayoga pradipika. the spiritual guide of molinos. the book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage [not in the list in book 4 part i& ii. levi fs dogme et rituel, or waite fs english translation thereof. the mathers-crowley goetia. 777. tannhauser, the sword of song, gtime h and geleusis h from crowley fs collected works. konx om pax by crowley. the tao teh ching and the writings of chuang-tzu from legge fs the texts

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

s goes further. it is the most sceptical of statements, in spite of its form. existence is just existence, and there fs no more to be said about it; don ft worry! ah, but there is more to be said about it! though we search ourselves for a thought to match the word, and fail, yet we have berkeley fs perfectly convincing argument that (so far as we know it) existence must mean thinking existence or spiritual existence. here then we find our est to imply cogitatur; and berkeley fs arguments are girrefragable, yet fail to produce conviction h (hume) because the cogitatur, as we have shown, implies est. neither of these ideas is simple; each involves the other. is the division between them in our brain a proof of the total incapacity of that organ, or is there some flaw in our logic? for all de

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

n that almost from the beginning of this working of magick art the changed aspect of the world whose culmination is the keeping of the oath .i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul. was present with me. this aspect is difficult to describe; one is indifferent to everything and yet interested in it. the meaning of things is lost, pending the inception of their spiritual meaning; just as, on putting one fs eye to the microscope, the drop of water on the slide is gone, and a world of life discovered, though the real import of that world is not apprehended, until one fs knowledge becomes far greater than a single glance can make it. 10.55. having written the above, i shall rest for a few moments to try and get rid of my headache. a good simile (by the way)

e bought suitable materials for copying it fair; and this i did without solemnity or ceremonial, but quite simply, just as anybody else might buy them. in short, i bought them in a truly rosicrucian manner, according to the custom of the country. i add a few considerations on the grade of adeptus major 6= 5 (p.s..distinction is to be made between attainment of this grade in the natural and in the spiritual world. the former i long since possessed) 1. it may perhaps mean severe asceticism. in case i should be going out on that path i will try and get a real good dinner to fortify myself. 2. the paths leading to geburah are from hod, that of the hanged man, and from tiphereth, that of justice, both equilibrated aspects of severity, the one implying self-sacrifice, the other involuntary john

need daylight to copy my ritual. 11.30. a sandwich and two coffees at the versailles and a citron presse at the dome, some little chatter with morrice, barnes, hughes,1 and others. in fact, i fm a lazy unconcentrated hound. i started mantra again, though; of course it goes quite easily. 11.50. undressed, and the mantra going, and the will toward adonai less unapparent. to-day i began ill, full of spiritual pride.look at the records of my early hours! one might have thought me a great master of magic loftily condescending to explain a 1 all painters[(ms. note by a.c. in equinox i (1, transcribed byyorke] liber dccclx 50 few elementary truths suited to the capacity of his disciples. the fact is that i am a toad, ugly and venomous, and if i do wear a precious jewel in my hand, that jewel is a

t. john 51 the result fair. one gets better magical sight and feeling when one is performing a ritual in one fs astral body, so called. for one is on the same plane as the things one fs dealing with. if, however, serious work is wanted, one must be all there. to get .materialized .spirits..pardon the absurd language!.one should (nay, must) work inside one.s body. so, too, i think, for the highest spiritual work; for that work extends from malkuth to kether. here is the great value of the rationalistic eastern systems [p.s. of course scientifically worked with pencil, notebook, and stop-watch. the yog. is usually in practice just as vague a dreamer as the mystic] they keep one always balanced by common sense. one might go off on lines of pleasing illusion for years, until one was lost on th

s true that some people find that if they hurt the body, they make the mind unstable. true; they predispose it to hallucination. one should use strictly corporeal methods to tame the body; strictly mental methods to control the mind. this latter restriction is not so vitally important. any weapon is legitimate against a public enemy like the mind. no truce nor quarter! on the contrary, to use the spiritual forces to secure health, as certain persons attempt to do to-day, is the vilest black magic. this is one of the numerous reasons for supposing that jesus christ was a brother of the left- hand path. 1 [chaldaan oracles, fragment 183 in westcott edition; quoted by proclus in his commentary on plato.s parmenides] john st. john 57 now my body has been treating me well, waking nicely at conv

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

la are in a sense immortal, h because they go on reproducing eternally by fission, and however often you divide x 6 liber dcccxi by 2 there is always something left. but he never seems to have seen that mankind is immortal in exactly the same sense, and goes on reproducing itself with similar characteristics through the ages, changed by circumstance indeed, but always identical in itself. but the spiritual flower of this process is that at the moment of discharge a physical ecstasy occurs, a spasm analogous to the mental spasm which meditation gives. and further, in the sacramental and ceremonial use of the sexual act, the divine consciousness may be attained. vi the sexual act being then a sacrament, it remains to consider in what respect this limits the employment of the organs. first, i

identity with god. three years in the world, and he is a bank clerk or even a government official. only 10 liber dcccxi those who intuitively understand from early boyhood that they must stand out, and who have the incredible courage and endurance to do so in the face of all that tyranny, callousness, and the scorn of inferiors can do; only these arrive at manhood uncontaminated. every serious or spiritual thought is made a jest; poets are thought gsoft h and gcowardly, h apparently because they are the only boys with a will of their own and courage to hold out against the whole school, boys and masters in league as once were pilate and herod; honour is replaced by expediency, holiness by hypocrisy. even where we found thoroughly good seed sprouting in favourable ground, too often is there

s reverent; while the goal of the ideas, expressions, and dances is piety. gthus drunken unto morning's light with this fair drunkenness, with no head-heaviness or drowsiness, but with eyes and body fresher even than when they came to the banquet, they take their stand at dawn, when, catching sight of the rising sun, they raise their hands to heaven, praying for sunlight and truth and keenness of spiritual vision. after this prayer each returns to his own sanctuary, to his accustomed traffic in philosophy and labour in its fields. gso far then about the therapeuts, who are devoted to the contemplation of nature and live in it and in the soul alone, citizens of heaven and the world, legitimately recommended to the father and creator of the universe by their virtue, which procures them his l

LIBER E

. gthe upanishads. h gthe bhagavad-gita. h gthe voice of the silence. h graja yoga h by swami vivekananda. gthe shiva sanhita. h gthe aphorisms of patanjali. h gthe sword of song. h svb figvra ix 9 gthe book of the dead. h grituel et dogme de la haute magie. h gthe book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage. h gthe goetia. h gthe hathayoga pradipika. h erdmann's ghistory of philosophy. h gthe spiritual guide of molinos. h gthe star in the west h (captain fuller. gthe dhammapada [s.b.e. series, oxford university press. gthe questions of king milinda h [s.b.e. series. g777. vel prolegomena &c. h gvarieties of religious experience h (james. gkabbala denudata. h gkonx om pax. h 3. careful study of these books will enable the pupil to speak in the language of his master and facilitate commu

LIBER GRADUUM MONTIS ABIEGNI

juvants to and preparations for the one work. moreover, once this task has been accomplished, there is no more need of human help or instruction; for by this alone may the highest attainment be reached. all these grades are indeed but convenient landmarks, not necessarily significant. a person who had attained them all might be immeasurably the inferior of one who had attained none of them; it is spiritual experience alone that counts in result; the rest is but method. yet it is important to possess knowledge and power, provided that it be devoted wholly to that one work* text (c) ordo templi orientis. key entry and notes by frater t.s. for niwg/ celephais press. this e-text last revised 29.06.2004 liber xiii 6 transcriber.s notes. this electronic text of liber xiii was transcribed from th

LIBER LVII

ga,2 this mind is a very aspen; and as we may see in the last chapter of captain fuller.s .star in the west. this mind is a very cockpit of contradiction. what then is the standard of truth? what tests shall we apply to revelation, when our tests of experience have been found wanting? if i must doubt my eyes that have served me (well, on the whole) for so many years, must i not much more doubt my spiritual vision, my vision just open like a babe.s, my vision untested by comparison and uncriticized by reason? fortunately, there is one science that can aid us, a science that, properly understood by the initiated mind, is as absolute as mathematics, more self-supporting than philosophy, a science of the spirit itself, whose teacher is god, whose method is simple as the divine light, and subtl

what not, in respect of its blueness.one would have to decide which from other data.and refer it to the xviith key of the taro in respect of its starriness. the use of these attributions is lengthy and various: i cannot dwell upon it: but i will give one example. if i wish to visit the sphere of geburah, i use the colours and forces appropriate: i go there: if the objects which then appear to my spiritual vision are harmonious therewith, it is a test of their truth. so also, to construct a talisman, or to invoke a spirit. the methods of discovering dogma from sacred words are also numerous and important: i may mention (a) the doctrine of sympathies: drawn from the total numeration of a word, when identical with, or a multiple or submultiple of, or a metathesis of, that of another word (b)

most earthy aspect. samekh is .temperance. in the tarot: the 6 has little evil possible to it; the worst name one can call 60 is .restriction. 61. ya, the negative. yna, the ego. a number rather like 31, q.v. 64. yd and ynd, intelligences (the twins) of mercury. see also 32. 65. ynda. in roman characters lxv= lvx, the redeeming light. see the 5 =6 ritual and .konx om pax. note 65= 13 5, the most spiritual form of force, just as 10 5 was its most material form. note sh .keep silence. and lkyh, the palace; as if it were said .silence is the house of adonai. 34 liber lviii 67. hnyb the great mother. note 6+ 7= 13, uniting the ideas of binah and kether. a number of the aspiration.42 70. the sanhedrim and the precepts of the law. the divine 7 in its most material aspect. 72. dsj, mercy. the nu

. hp, the letter pe. 85= 5 17: even the highest unity, if it move or energise, means war. 86 \yhla. see .a note on genesis. equinox, no. ii. 90. number of tzaddi, a fishhook= tanha, the clinging of man to life (9, the trap in which man is caught as a fish is caught by a hook. the most material aspect of animal life; its final doom decreed by its own lust. also \ym, water. 91. 91= 7 x 13, the most spiritual form of the septenary. ma, amen, the holiest title of god; the amoun of the egyptians. it equals ynda hwhy (yhnwdhay, interlaced, the eight-lettered name, thus linking the 7 to the 8. not that ma (recknoning as final, 700= 741= ctma, the letters of the elements; and is thus a form of tetragrammaton, a form unveiled. 100. the number of q, the perfect illusion, 10 10. also [k, kaph, the wh

her ways by which lvx can be equated with 120 but they are both hideous fudges. t.s] 36 liber lviii 124. do, eden. 131. lams, satan so-called, but really only samael, the accuser of the brethren, unpopular with the rabbis because their consciences were not clear. samael fulfils a most useful function; he is scepticism, which accuses intellectually; conscience, which accuses morally; and even that spiritual accuser upon the threhold, without whom the sanctuary might be profaned. we must defeat him, it is true; but how should we abuse and blame him, without abuse and blame of him that set him there? 136. a mystic number of jupiter; the sum of the first 16 natural numbers. 144. a square and therefore a materialisation of the number 12. hence the numbers in the apocalypse. 144,000 only means 1

LIBER LXI VEL CAUSAE

uld therefore the candidate hear the name of any god, let him not rashly assume that it refers to any known god, save only the god known to himself. or should the ritual speak in terms (however vague) which seem to imply egyptian, taoist, buddhist, indian, persian, greek, judaic, christian or moslem philosophy, let him reflect that this is a defect of language, the literary limitation and not the spiritual prejudice of the man p. 24. especially let him guard against the finding of definite sectarian symbols in the teaching of his master, and the reasoning from the known to the unknown which assuredly will tempt him. we labour earnestly, dear brother, that you may never be led away to perish upon this point; for thereon have many holy and just men been wrecked. by this have all the visible

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

en in like straits in respect of greek mythology) that great excalibur which they had forged with infinite pains and skill.the method of allegorical interpretation. this mighty .two handed engine at the door. of the theologian is warranted to make a speedy end of any and every moral or intellectual difficulty, by showing that, taken allegorically, or, as it is otherwise said .poetically. or .in a spiritual sense. the plainest words mean whatever a pious interpreter de sires they should mean (huxley .evolution of theology..a.c. introduction iii if the student has advanced spiritually so that he can internally, infallibly perceive what is truth, he will find it equally well symbolised in most external faiths. it is curious that browning never turns his wonderful faculty of analysis upon the

let alone greek.21 out of the way intuition shall shove her. spirit and truth in my darkness i seek. little by little they bubble and leak; such as i have to the world i discover. words.are they weak ones at best? they shall speak! 35 40 45 50 55 60 65 apology of poet. skeleton of poem. valuable fact for use of lovers. invocation. imperfect scholastic attainements of author remedied by his great spiritual insight. his intention. 4 the sword of song shields? be they paper, paint, lath? they shall cover well as they may, the big heart of a lover! swords? let the lightning of truth strike the fortress frowning of god! i will sever one more tress off the white beard22 with his son.s blood besprinkled, carve one more gash in the forehead23 hate-wrinkled. so, using little arms, earn one day bet

635 640 645 650 655 death-bed of poet. effect of body on mind. ascension day 19 and slide to leaning on another, god, or the doctor, or my mother. but dare you quote my fevered word for better than my health averred? the brainish fancies of a man hovering on delerium.s brink: shall these be classed his utmost span? all that he can or ought to think? no! the strong man and self-reliant is the true spiritual giant. i blame no weaklings, but decline to take their maunderings for mine. you see i do not base my thesis on your book.s being torn to pieces by knowledge: nor invoke the shade of my own boyhood.s agony. soul, shudder not! advance the blade of fearless fact and probe the scar! you know my first-class memory? well, in my life two years there are twelve years back.not so very far! two y

tals snap at, he- roic guerdon of srotapatti ?35 with calm and philsophic mind, no fears, no hopes, devotions blind to hamper, soberly we.ll state the problem, and investigate in purely scientific mood the sheer ananke of the mind, a temper for our steel to find whereby those brazen nails subdued against our door-post may in vain ring. we.ll examine, to be plain, by logic.s intellectual prism the spiritual syllogism. we know what fools (only) call divine and supernatural and what they name material are really one, not two, the line by which divide they and define being a shadowy sort of test; a verbal lusus at the best, at worst a wicked lie devised to bind men.s thoughts; but we must work with our own instruments, nor shirk discarding what we erstwhile prized; should we perceive it disagr

nd see what means this .pentecost. this, then, is what i seem occurred according to our saviour.s word) that all the saints at pentecost received the gift.the holy ghost; such gift implying, as i guess this very super-consciousness.59 miracles follow as a dower; but ah! they used that fatal power and lost the spirit in the act. this may be fancy or a fact; at least it squares with super-sense or .spiritual experience. you do not well to swell the list of horrid things to me imputed by calling me .materialist. at least this thought is better suited to western minds than is embalmed among the doctrines of mohammed, the dogma parthenogenetic* as told me by a fat ascetic. he said .your worthy friends may lack you late, but learn how mary was immaculate. i sat in vague expectant bliss. the stor

LIBER LXXVIII

ing angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and grasping the hilt of a sword, which supports a white radiant celestial crown; from which depend, on the right, the olive branch of peace; and on the left, the palm branch of suffering. six vaus fall from its point. it symbolizes invoked, as contrasted with natural force: for it is the invocation of the sword. raised upward, it invokes the divine crown of spiritual brightness, but reversed it is the invocation of demonic force; and becomes a fearfully evil symbol. it represents, therefore, very great power for good or evil, but invoked; and it also represents whirling force, and strength through trouble. it is the affirmation 10 liber lxxviii of justice upholding divine authority; and it may become the sword of wrath, punishment, and affliction. iv

to represent perfectly complete happiness. swiftness, hunting and pursuing. acquisition by contention: injustice sometimes; some drawbacks to pleasure implied. chesed of h (receiving pleasure or kindness from others, but some discomfort therewith. therein rule the great angels layyh and hymwm. a description of the cards of the taro 49 brief meaning of twenty-two keys 0. if the question refers to spiritual matters, the fool means idea, thought, spirituality, that which endeavours to transcend earth. but if question is material, it means folly, stupidity, eccentricity, or even mania. 1. skill, wisdom, adaptation, craft, cunning, or occult wisdom or power. 2. change, alternation, increase and decrease, fluctuation; whether for good or evil depends on the dignity. 3. beauty, happiness, pleasu

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

fieth a house or abode, and in taro it is, the magus.the vox dei.and thoth, the recorder. coalesce these two ideas and we get b .this is the magical history. r signifieth the head or beginning of time and things; and by taro it is glory, life, light, sun. thus read .of the dawning of life and light. a is by shape the svastika, symbolically aleph, the ox, as though showing the fearful force of the spiritual .whirling motions. upon the material plane, as a terrible and destructive power. this is also shown by the foolish man, as the material tarotic emblem of that which in its proper and higher manifestation is the spiritual ether. therefore we read .begun are the whirling motions. c signifieth mighty in flame, whereof it is also the hieroglyph. it is that ruach elohim brooding upon the face

LIBER MMM

cipline itself to focus it s entire attention on some meaningless phenomenon. if an attempt is made to focus on some form of desire, the effect is short circuited by lust of result. egotistical identification, fear of failure, and the reciprocal desire not to achieve desire, arising from our dual nature, destroy the result. therefore, when selecting topics for concentration, choose subjects of no spiritual, egotistical, intellectual, emotional, or useful significance- meaningless things. object concentration the legend of the evil-eye derives from the ability of wizards and sorcerers to give a fixed dead stare. this ability can be practiced against any object- a mark on a wall, something in the distance, a star in the night sky- anything. to hold an object with an absolutely fixed, unwaver

and this involves one s everyday habits. however innocuous they might seem, habits in thought, word, and deed are the anchor of the personality. the magician aims to pull up that anchor and cast himself free on the seas of chaos. to proceed, select any minor habit at random and delete it from your behavior: at the same time adopt any new habit at random. the choices should not involve anything of spiritual or egocentric, or emotional significance, nor should you select anything with any possibility of failure. by persisting with such simple beginnings you become capable of virtually anything. all works of metamorphosis should be committed to the magical diary. 18 magic success in this part of the syllabus is dependent on some degree of mastery of the magical trances and metamorphosis. this

LIBER PORTA LUCIS

ls and veils of the sub figura i 3 absolute truth. so also are the philosophies. to the adepts, seeing all things from above, there seems nothing to choose between buddha and mohammed, between atheism and theism. 20. the many change and pass; the one remains. even as wood and coal and iron burn up together in one great flame, if only that furnace be of transcendent heat; so in the alembic of this spiritual alchemy, if only the zelator blow sufficiently upon his furnace all the systems of earth are consumd in the one knowledge. 21. nevertheless, as a fire cannot be started with iron alone, in the beginning one system may be suited for one seeker, another for another. 22. we therefore who are without the chains of ignorance, look closely into the heart of the seeker and lead him by the path

LIBER RV VEL SPIRITUS

holy guardian angel, directing his eyes inward and upward, and turning back his tongue as if to swallow it (this latter operation is facilitated by severing the franum lingua, which, if done, should be done by a competent surgeon. we do not advise this or any similar method of cheating difficulties. this is, however, harmless.1) in this manner the practice is to be raised from the physical to the spiritual plane, even as the words ruh, ruach, pneuma, spiritus, geist, ghost, and indeed words of almost all languages, have been raised from their physical meaning of wind, air, breath, or movement, to the spiritual plane (rv is the old root meaning yoni, and hence wheel (fr. roue, lat. rota, wheel, and the corresponding semitic root means .to go. similarly spirit is connected with .spiral..ed)

LIBER SAMEKH

whirling air, and of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me* the letter f is used to represent the hebrew vau and the greek digamma, its sound lies between those of the english long o and long oo, as in rope and tooth. point i 5 section c. fire. i invoke thee, the terrible and invisible god: who dwellest in the void place of the spirit. ar-o-go-go-ru-abrao gthou spiritual sun! satan, thou eye, thou lust! cry aloud! cry aloud! whirl the wheel, o my father, o satan, o sun! h sotou g thou, the saviour! h mudorio g silence! give me thy secret! h phalarthao g give me suck, thou phallus, thou sun! h ooo g satan, thou eye, thou lust! satan, thou eye, thou lust! satan, thou eye, thou lust! h aepe gthou self-caused, self-determined, exalted, most high! h the bornl

umgn h isak gidentical point! h sa-ba-ft gnuit! hadit! ra-hoor-khuit! h iaf9 g hail, great wild beast! hail, i a o! h* sacred to ahathoor. the idea is that of the female conceived as invulnerable, reposeful, of enormous swallowing capacity, etc. the word that goeth from (a) free breath (u) through willed breath (m) and stopped breath (gn) to continuous breath, thus symbolizing the whole course of spiritual life. a is the formless zero; u is the sixfold solar sound of physical life, the triangle of soul being entwined with that of body; m is the silence of gdeath h; gn is the nasal sound of generation and knowledge. liber samekh svb figvra dccc 8 section ff. 1. this is the lord of the gods. 2. this is the lord of the universe. 3. this is he whom the winds fear. 4. this is he, who having mad

gcharge to the spirit. h come thou forth and follow me, and make all spirits subject unto me: so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth, and under the earth: on dry land or in the water: of whirling air and of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me. section j. the proclamation of the beast 666. iaf: sabaf such are the words* i.e. the spiritual gsemen, h the adept fs secret ideas, drawn irresistibly from their ghell h by the love of his angel. git is said among men that the word hell deriveth from the verb helan, to hele or conceal, in the tongue of the anglo-saxons. that is, it is the concealed place; and this, since all things are in thine own self, is the unconscious. h liber cxi (aleph) cap. ds. but compare the use of the s

ill no longer be that of the man, through death. it will be the natural growth of the child. his experiences will no more be regarded as catastrophic. their hieroglyph is gthe fool h: the innocent and impotent harpocrates babe becomes the horus adult by obtaining the wand. gde reine thor h seizes the sacred lance.14 bacchus becomes pan. the holy guardian angel is the unconscious creature self.the spiritual phallus. it is therefore advisible to replace the name asar un-nefer by that of ra-hoor-khuit at the outset, and by that of one fs own holy guardian angel when it has been communicated. line 6 he hails him as besz, the matter that destroys and devours godhead, for the purpose of the incarnation of any god. line 7 he hails him as apophrasz, the motion that destroys and devours godhead, fo

the obligations of his oaths to our holy order!16 (the beast 666 himself used gankh-f-n-khonsu h and gkhem h in this section) liber samekh svb figvra dccc 14 line 2 the adept reminds his angel that he has created that one substance of which hermes hath written in the table of emerald, whose virtue is to unite in itself all opposite modes of being, thereby to serve as a talis-man charged with the spiritual energy of existence, an elixir or stone composed of the physical basis of life. this commemoration is placed between the two personal appeals to the angel, as if to claim privilege to partake of this eucharist which createth, sustaineth and redeemeth all things. line 3 he now asserts that he is himself the gangel h or messenger of his angel; that is, he is a mind and body whose office is

LIBER V VEL REGULI

tates of existence, but modes of motion. they are verbs, not nouns. sh is the holy spirit as a .tongue of fire. manifest in triplicity, and is the child of set-isis as their logos or word uttered by their .angel. the card is xx, and 20 is the value of yod (the secret seed of all things, the virgin .the 12 liber v vel reguli hermit. mercury, the angel or herald) expressed in full as ivd. sh is the spiritual congress of heaven and earth. but t is the holy spirit in action as a .roaring lion. or as .the old serpent. instead of an .angel of light. the twins of set-isis, harlot and beast, are busy with that sodomitic and incestuous lust which is the traditional formula for producing demi-gods, as in the cases of mary and the dove, leda and the swan, etc. the card is xi, the number of magick avd

LIBER XXXIII AN ACCOUNT OF AA

exterior society which veiled the interior one, and concealed the spirit and the truth in the letter, because many people were not capable of comprehending great interior truth. therefore, interior truths were wrapped in external and perceptible ceremonies, so that men, by the perception of the outer which is the symbol of the interior, might by degrees be enabled safely to approach the interior spiritual truths. but the inner truth has always been confided to him who in his day had the most capacity for illumination, and he became the sole guardian of the original trust, as high priest of the sanctuary. when it became necessary that interior truths should be enfolded in exterior ceremony and symbol, on account of the real weakness of men who were not capable of hearing the light of light

they raised up one luther to teach freedom of thought. yet this freedom soon turned into a heavier bondage than before. then the brethren delivered unto man the knowledge of nature, and the keys thereof; yet this also was prevented by the great sorcery. now then finally in nameless ways, as one of our brethren hath it now in mind to declare, have they raised up one to deliver unto men the keys of spiritual knowledge, and by his work shall he be judged. this interior community of light is the reunion of all those capable of receiving light, and it is known as the communion of 4 liber xxxiii saints, the primitive receptacle for all strength and truth, confided to it from all time. by it the agents of l.v.x. were formed in every age, passing from the interior to the exterior, and communicatin

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

were similarities and yet differences among humans, animals, and the earth, and they began to trace their genealogies from earth. and seeing the importance of the heavenly bodies for time reckoning, they assumed that some being had ordered the course of these bodies and probably existed before they did and might rule all things. this knowledge they possessed was worldly knowledge, for they lacked spiritual knowledge. this is medieval speculation on the origin of paganism, and it ascribes to pagans a kind of natural religion, one based on unenlightened observation of the environment. it was especially attractive to icelanders like snorri, who traced their genealogies from pagans and for whom the conversion of their land to christianity was a relatively recent event. the first extant work of

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

all the abilities of others (by hire purchase) ready to serve their interests. outside this, the public are all certifiable lunatics feeding on paraphrenic print and other literary trivia that bleat daily of democracy, or freedom, to rob them. the dignity of man is that he is an individual capable of thinking and acting with virtue as from equity; from birth his chances are not hopeful. when our spiritual and material views of life are one, each tactual to the other, then half our absurdities, fallacies, wrong beliefs and judgments will cease. some vegetate or stagnate, others gain complacency, all hoping for( 9=h ]7 w..1* e s. y( s e( 2 f p 9..1 o !5. their way of life. when the assertion is made "it has always been that way, i say "it need not be. passivity or sleep, as temporary releas

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

ew experimentations and developments. the significance in the last 30 years is the beginnings and critical stage of what became wicca and witchcraft. the systems originally intend produced an exciting aspect to magick and sorcery can be, explorative and in many ways continually innovative. the work of the order of phosphorus as within the the witches sabbat current deals with the direct linage of spiritual communion by each individual who seeks. thus, the only hereditary aspects are only conceptual in their need. one must not be a hereditary or linage based witch to proceed with the great work. this is significant only as an added bonus. the individual must however, have the inner drive and calling to the blood, the vein of the witch moon which feeds our dreams of witches sabbat communion

me, or illuminated luciferian sense of self. it is the beautiful presentation of ones own being, and that we may grow and emerge from it into infinite possibility. shaitan, satan or lucifer is considered the guardian of the threshold, the gateway to the space between worlds, known as the twilight or in-between of the nightside and dayside. through this 5 gateway may we draw the immortal elixir of spiritual awakening and magickal gnosis through sorcery. the process of self-transformation within the witches sabbat gnosis is the night-hunt and dream conclave known as the witches sabbath, the meeting of the souls of magickians at the crossroads, an area of which is universal in spirit meetings, from the pathal craft to the luciferian witches sabbat path to systems of voodoo and palo mayombe. t

cifer or lilith itself, independent, knowledge seeking and self-deified. the black magickian often called witch or warlock are the individuals who taste from the chalice of the serpent, the wisdom of asmodeus. the universe seeks for all to flow according to its way, from which we work through in order to ultimately emerge through the left hand path. before one provides the vehicle of material and spiritual union, the announcement of the path to nature itself should be observed. the initiate should go forth into the woods in the dawn, remove all clothes the cover his or herself in the mud and green of the earth and meditate. the green man and goddess themselves shall make their awakening to the witch, with whom has communed with nature. by being robed in the sky of the goddess, nuit, shall

aled. it is by this simple yet important act which will lead one to the initiation of belial, or mastery of the earth. belial is itself, the fallen angel who masters the beasts of the world, the mountains and the forests along with azazel. it is though this exercise of invoking the green man or green woman, that one may proceed later to darker areas of bestial exploration, such as lycanthropy and spiritual transformations of mind above flesh. the union of both brings the announcement of our becoming in the world of manes and shades of the dead. the daemonic aspects of the witches sabbat path are quite real, however once one evokes and invokes the spirit of these dark lords shall they be revealed as positive. the christian inversion of pagan gods is only visible on the surface, thus beyond

len angels, according to lore. it is considered that azazel is the same as shemyaza, the leader of the watchers. the zohar makes reference (in vayeze 153a) about the rider upon the serpent is the evil azazel. in islamic lore, azazel is the same as eblis and considered by other lore as the first star (in reference to any angels) which would reveal him as lucifer. azoth the beginning and end in its spiritual aspect, azoth is a form of life and death. from between comes the possibility of manifestation. ba- the soul in egyptian mythology. when the immortal physically dies, the ba, which is the astral body, lives on within the tomb and beyond. ba may be seen as the evil 34 genius of earth bound force often presented in egyptian lore as a human headed bird. the ba is the psyche and force which

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

im, his nature was of the beast and he corrupted the natural order, the course of nature. set was of this nature as well, an anti-nature in that his spirit was against the natural laws and went forth upon its own course. in the luciferian path, the common element of practice is to forge with your own identification of mythology, your own path against others. that is, by antinomian practice from a spiritual foundation, the adept becomes like set or ahriman, not in any western evil definition, rather in the spiritual sense. the names of the adversary in ancient egypt (as set and apophis) were many, a few examples are: nak, sabau, apophis, suti, baba, smy, hemhemti, pakerbeth, saatet-ta, qerneru, tutu, nesht, hau-hra, iubani, amam, sebaent- seba, khak-ab, khan-ru,uai sau, beteshu, kharubu the

i refer to are tools of various forms of ritual belief to construct your own initiatory focus. the foundation is the consistent aspect of chaos sorcery in the luciferian path. the witches' sabbat itself is composed of two aspects, the celestial or empyrean (the highest aspect of light, luciferian fire and divinity) and the infernal (the lower aspects, the daemonic. what the witches' sabbat is the spiritual transference from the waking flesh (everyday life) to the astral/dream rite (the gathering of witches and sorcerer in the arena of the dream. the sabbat has been explored since before the middle ages, in the form of the infernal, daemonic and often demoting in the lens of christianity. it was austin osman spare, in his one room apartment in london, awakened to the gathering of spirits, f

k essence of creation, that all images are cast in the light of opposition. cain is the embodiment of the strength and wisdom of the watchers, the very possibility of divine consciousness awakened in man and woman. the entry of the luciferian practice is symbolized in luciferian witchcraft s "azothoz. in this work, i used the method of poem and prose to write a cipher of ensorcelling the self, or spiritual awareness through a luciferian and sethian mirror. in this work, my position was to clearly draw the connection and becoming process of self-initiation through the lore of the watchers, the nephilim, the black eagle and the essence of the adversary. the combination of art and text invoke the very spirit of shaitan and lilith to those who may embrace it. azothoz reaches into the current o

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

n myths there conflicts between the two in these religions? and are creationist movements present within world religions outside christianity? in what follows, we discuss these matters in relation to islam, judaism, hinduism, and buddhism. islam islam is an arabic word meaning both submission and peace. at the core of the islamic faith is the idea that a muslim submits to allah (god, thus finding spiritual peace. islam emphasizes the oneness and unity of allah, that muhammad was his final prophet (in arabia in the seventh figure 1.2 representatives of some of the major non-christian denominations in the world. clockwise from top left: a jewish woman celebrating hanukkah with a nouveau menorah; nepalese women celebrating the hindu festival of teej; a buddhist monk in thailand; a muslim brid

h thought. 24 evolution and religious creation myths from the above, we can see that some leaders in the jewish community are divided regarding the intellectual value of id: some reject it outright, whereas others are willing to give it a chance. hinduism hinduism is a religion of diverse gods and goddesses, elaborate ritual, and a striking tolerance for diversity, or the possibility of different spiritual paths for different people and at different times in their lives. amidst all the diversity within hinduism are the unifying concepts of dharma and moksha. dharma refers to the religious duty to maintain and perfect the world and society. moksha refers to spiritual release from this world, often by renouncing society. there are various ways and means within hinduism to both maintain the w

dism (the precursor of hinduism) that appeared between 600 and 500 b.c.e. it is traditionally associated with nepalese prince sakyamuni gautama siddharta, the historical buddha, who was himself preceded by many other buddhas, at least in the major mahayana (the greater vehicle) religious tradition. like hindus, buddhists believe in the concepts of samsara (cyclical rebirth, reincarnation, moksha (spiritual release or salvation, karma (the accumulated effect on the soul of morally important deeds, and the one. however, they reject the hindu pantheon, and buddhism is in fact a religion without a defined deity or deities. as with hinduism, change and transformation of the universe are familiar concepts in buddhism. buddhism is probably best known in the west for advocating an end to human suf

ntry! note he does not refer to the world, but only the united states. he goes on to deplore the moral degeneration of the country, referring to such issues as widespread drug use and alienated, hedonistic youth. he and other creationists in the film feel that scientific evolution is the cause of this deplorable state; it is the enemy because it is a secular account of our origin that strips away spiritual meaning from our existence and fosters immorality. these concerns about the united states and its many social problems are understandable. but is evolution really the cause? or is evolution an easy scapegoat? would it not be wiser to search for economic, political, and cultural roots of what troubles us in our contemporary world? after this introductory chapter, we next turn to what evol

by science. nature and the cosmos simply are. wondering whether things exist for a particular reason is not a scientifically answerable question, because, for one thing, such a question has an infinite number of possible answers. for another, ideas about a purpose in nature cannot be objectively tested. ideas about nature s purpose are, however, valid in metaphysical or religious realms that seek spiritual understanding. what is your opinion? 5. faith and beliefs in divinities do not belong in the scientific world. nor do scientific concepts and methods belong in the world of religious faith. why is it that some people want to merge the two, in spite of countless unsuccessful attempts in the past centuries? 6. monotheistic religious fundamentalism seems to be at the root of both creationis

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

among the most important sources of information about freemasonry in the early 18th century are exposures which were published periodically in response to the popular demand for information about the order. one such broadsheet, the grand mystery laid open, was published anonymously in 1726; and it contains the following text "how many signs has a true freemason, nine, which are distinguish'd into spiritual and temporal. have the six spiritual signs any names? yes, but are not divulged to any new admitted member, because they are cabalisttical" and later, with respect to the secret word. what is it? it is a cabalistical word,"13 one must be careful to avoid jumping to conclusions on the basis of material which is published as an anonymous expose, because one can never know the motive of the

en up. actually, from the perspective of this writing, there is a lot more to it than that. back in 1961, when i first started interior work, i studied with a man, also a brother mason, named joel s. goldsmith. his students used to join him for lunch on sunday; and one day after the meal he held his empty water glass up in front of him and said "secrecy is the vessel within which you contain your spiritual experience" it is an age old teaching; in the bible it is put as "cast not your pearls before swine" until one has spent a great deal of time in the interior work, one's interior experience is very delicate. if you share your experience with skeptics and people who do not, or cannot, understand it, they will convince you that you are mistaken; and you will lose the benefit of your interi

that is "illusory" about tiferet, and how can we pull these ideas together? in the kabbalistic literature there are scores of different considerations of tiferet. two will serve to guide us in this situation. the first idea is a very traditional view that refers to tiferet as "the luminous mirror" this idea suggests that tiferet is the "reflection" the "image" the "bare surface" of the beriatic (spiritual) and azilutic (divine) tiferets. it conveys the idea that we are the image (the projection) of a more profound divine reality. the second idea is the one we have already seen; tiferet is considered to be the place of the self (in the jungian context. now, for a human, the self is the concept of his personal individuality, the coordinating agency of his activities, the essence of his "bei

eath, symbolized by the experience of the master mason's degree is the cause of this change in orientation. when he started as an apprentice the candidate considered himself to be a physical being. as he progressed through the apprentice and fellow craft degrees he came to realize that he was a psychological being who possessed a body. now, after the death of the self, he realizes himself to be a spiritual being who possesses a psyche and a body. with this realization his orientation changes; and he looks to the west, toward the others who are striving along the path to the east. now he can share what he has learned and offer assistance to those who seek it. that is, he travels. west to propagate the knowledge (he) has gained" in doing that he practices the third of the theological virtues

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

with arithmetic, music, astronomy, and geometry. he laid special emphasis upon the philosophic life as a prerequisite to wisdom. pythagoras was one of the first teachers to establish a community wherein all the members were of mutual assistance to one another in the common attainment of the higher sciences. he also introduced the discipline of retrospection as essential to the development of the spiritual mind. pythagoreanism may be summarized as a system of metaphysical speculation concerning the relationships between numbers and the causal agencies of existence. this school also first expounded the theory of celestial harmonics or "the music of the spheres" john reuchlin said of pythagoras that he taught nothing to his disciples before the discipline of silence, silence being the first

of all things to be twofold: atoms and vacuum. both, he asserted, are infinite- atoms in number, vacuum in magnitude. thus all bodies must be composed of atoms or vacuum. atoms possessed two properties, form and size, both characterized by infinite variety. the soul democritus also conceived to be atomic in structure and subject to dissolution with the body. the mind he believed to be composed of spiritual atoms. aristotle intimates that democritus obtained his atomic theory from the pythagorean doctrine of the monad. among the eleatics are also included protagoras and anaxarchus. socrates (469-399 b.c, the founder of the socratic sect, being fundamentally a skeptic, did not force his opinions upon others, but through the medium of questionings caused each man to give expression to his own

teemed as the greatest good. emotional reactions are classified as pleasant or gentle, harsh, and mean. the end of pleasant emotion is pleasure; the end of harsh emotion, grief; the end of mean emotion, nothing. through mental perversity some men do not desire pleasure. in reality, however, pleasure (especially of a physical nature) is the true end of existence and exceeds in every way mental and spiritual enjoyments. pleasure, furthermore, is limited wholly to the moment; now is the only time. the past cannot be regarded without regret and the future cannot be faced without misgiving; therefore neither is conducive to pleasure. no man should grieve, for grief is the most serious of all diseases. nature permits man to do anything he desires; he is limited only by his own laws and customs

s mystical truths. this effort apparently was barren of results. despite the antagonism, however, between pristine christianity and neo-platonism many basic tenets of the latter were accepted by the former and woven into the fabric of patristic philosophy. briefly described, neo-platonism is a philosophic code which conceives every physical or concrete body of doctrine to be merely the shell of a spiritual verity which may be discovered through meditation and certain exercises of a mystic nature. in comparison to the esoteric spiritual truths which they contain, the corporeal bodies of religion and philosophy were considered relatively of little value. likewise, no emphasis was placed upon the material sciences. the term patristic is employed to designate the philosophy of the fathers of t

olemaic system. the universe of ptolemy is a diagrammatic representation of the relationships existing between the various divine and elemental parts of every creature, and is not concerned with astronomy as that science is now comprehended. in the above figure, special attention is called to the three circles of zodiacs surrounding the orbits of the planets. these zodiacs represent the threefold spiritual constitution of the universe. the orbits of the planets are the governors of the world and the four elemental spheres in the center represent the physical constitution of both man and the universe, ptolemy's scheme of the universe is simply a cross section of the universal aura, the planets and elements to which he refers having no relation to those recognized by modern astronomers. p. 1

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

in the inevitability of the success which is bound to be attendant upon it. it is one more means of attaining that special state of selfimposed and hopefully temporary megalomania which is the sine qua non of all true acts of sorcery. you must be well aware of the great part faith plays in the dealings of those individuals who wrestle with the more arcane aspects of fate in one way or another. a spiritual healer or a master gambler would no more approach a prospective patient or crap game cold, without the flame of faith i in their powers to warm them, than would a microscopist approach his specimen without a microscope. at a rudimentary level, if you didn't have the faith you could do it, you could no more put one foot before the other and cross the road in the manner you do every day, t

elcome the loved one. traditionally, this is the place where the shade will manifest. you should slowly open your eyes and see what you can see. again, as in the necromancy of intelligence, this will depend on the stage of your development. communication with the shade theoretically can be carried out mentally; most witches find that this takes the form of a peculiar wordless communion, a sort of spiritual osmosis or blending together of ideas, your own, and that of the deceased. even if your inner eyes are not sensitive enough to perceive any form, or the current raised by the operation is not sufficiently strong to bring about a materialization, it can nevertheless be a very unnerving experience to find yourself confronted by someone loved, but long dead, and in such intimate contact aga

on-minded witches feel that this second method, though peculiar to certain aspects of later roman versions of the greek mysteries, seems to be more bound up with english "public school" and "spankers' club" traditions than any inherent in the craft itself. to be beaten, whether symbolically or in actuality, does not by any means arouse in everyone the same feelings of glowing inner cleanliness or spiritual toneup that it apparently did for a nordic warrior, cloistered medieval monk, english public school boy, or sky-clad witch. the robed initiation since the ceremony takes place during the sabbat, the circle itself will already have been erected and consecrated by watchtower, with a small ceramic chafing dish glowing on top of the altar should it be indoors, or a balefire blazing in the ce

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

pose according to my will, and to obtain from them very considerable services. firstly. it is necessary for thee to understand that god, having made all things, in order that they may be submitted unto him, hath wished to bring his works to perfection, by making one which participates of the divine and of the terrestrial, that is to say, man; whose body is gross and terrestrial, while his soul is spiritual and celestial, unto whom he hath made subject the whole earth and its inhabitants, and hath given unto him means by which he may render the angels familiar, as i call those celestial creatures who are destined: some to regulate the motion of the stars, others to inhabit the elements, others to aid and direct men, and others again to sing continually the book one page 7 praises of the lor

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

omage (2) agares- the second spirit is a duke called agreas, or agares. he is under the power of the east, and cometh up in the form of an old fair man, riding upon a crocodile, carrying a goshawk upon his fist, and yet mild in appearance. he maketh them to run that stand still, and bringeth back runaways. he teaches all languages or tongues presently. he hath power also to destroy dignities both spiritual and temporal, and causeth earthquakes. he was of the order of virtues. he hath under his government 31 legions of spirits. and this is his seal or character which thou shalt wear as a lamen before thee (3) vassago- the third spirit is a mighty prince, being of the same nature as agares. he is called vassago. this spirit is of a good nature, and his office is to declare things past and to

MEANING OF MASONRY

at the alpha and omega of freemasonry is not the repetition of the ritual nor the safeguarding of secrets, but the regeneration of the brethren. this book implores the reader to learn to see in freemasonry something more than a parochial system enjoining elementary morality, performing perfunctory and insignificant rites, and serving as an agreeable accessory to social life. the greater system of spiritual doctrine contained in the rituals is strongly emphasized. the meaning of masonry was written with a view toward promoting a deeper understanding of the fraternity, and this goal has been achieved. the ideals of the masonic fraternity have a wide appeal to the best instincts of men, and the craft has become one of the greatest social institutions in the world. in this new aquarian age, wh

or explaining and teaching the" noble science" which masonry proclaims itself to be and was certainly designed to impart. it seems taken for granted that reception into the order will automatically be accompanied by an ability to appreciate forthwith and at its full value all that one there finds. the contrary is the case, for masonry is a veiled and cryptic expression of the difficult science of spiritual life, and the understanding of it calls for special and of informed guidance on the one hand, and on the other a genuine and earnest desire for knowledge and no small capacity for spiritual perception on the part of those seeking to be instructed; and not infrequen tly one finds brethren discontinuing their interest or their membership because they find that masonry means nothing to them

n added safeguard against the admission into the order of unsuitable members--by which is meant not merely persons who fail to satisfy conventional qualifications, but also those who, whilst fitted in these respects, are as yet either so intellectually or spiritually unprogressed as to be incapable of benefiting from initiation in its true sense although passing formally through initiation rites. spiritual quality rather than numbers, ability to understand the masonic system and reduce its implications into personal experience rather than the perfunctory conferment of its rites, are t he desider ata of the craft to-day. as a contribution to repairing the absence of explanation referred to these papers have been compiled. the first two of them have often been read as lectures at lodge meeti

was necessary also to add a chapter upon that which forms the crown and culmination of the order craft degrees and without which they would be imperfect--the order of the royal arch. lastly a chapter has been added upon the important subject which forms the background of the rest--the relationship of modern masonry to the ancient mysteries, from which it is the direct, though greatly attenuated, spiritual descendant. thus in the five papers i have sought to provide a survey of the whole masonic subject as expressed by the craft and arch degrees, which it is hoped may prove illuminating to the increasing number of brethren who feel that freemasonry enshrines something deeper and greater than, in the absence of guidance, they have been able to realize. it does not profess to be more than an

on the holy royal arch will probably prove difficult of comprehension by those unversed in the literature and psychology of religious mysticism; if so, the reading of it may be deferred or neglected. but since a survey of the masonic system would, like the system itself, be incomplete without reference to that supreme degree, and since that degree deals with matters of advanced psychological and spiritual experience about which explanation must always be difficult, the subject has been treated here with as much simplicity of statement as is possible and rather with a view to indicating to what great heights of spiritual attainment the craft degrees point as achievable, than with the expectation that they will be readily comprehended by readers without some measure of mystical experience a

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

stion, become. let nothing stand in your way. the author and the publisher accept no responsibility for any misuse of any ritual or text contained herein. painted in these pages are words of dark power, given command through the mind and its vast abyss of vision and knowledge. be ever so cautious in your explorations and be sure you are ready for the shadows of your own mind, as well as any outer spiritual forces which may enter your life. asmodeus and lilith are waiting. this book is part personal record and part map, a way towards the dark essence of the qlippoth, and of the lore of ages. it is dangerous in it s methods of dealing with such forces as they are demonic or the more balanced counter spelling daemonic (neutral spirit intelligences or elementals which hold their own godlike as

dream mastery. witch blood is the mental state of what would be called genetic engineering. you seek the luciferian tradition, the dark of the mind and thus you open full your mind and allow the pale hecate to step in-you invite this archetype. by doing this alone you are standing alone within the circle of self-love and empowerment by your mind alone. could this be the short-map to immortality? spiritual immortality is not ignored within the writings, but within this grimoire a standard study and road map for the awakenings of witchcraft are presented and often hinted at. witch blood is the gateway to the magickal current within each individual. witch blood is not an actual hereditary stream or genetic code, but a mental gateway and gift bestowed by one who conceals the nature of the sel

large amount of energy rising up from within you. the slow breathing technique, as described by tantrics described a slow rise of astral energy to form a shield and to clear the mind of thoughts other than the goals of the rite you will conduct. the rite as described by coven maleficia is based within the gathering of shadows, the elementals formed in magickal workings to protect the physical and spiritual body from attack. this technique may be used to also clear the mind for the purpose of relaxation. the shadows, the same of familiars are some part related to the dead, they may be long forgotten shades which are attracted to the spiritual activity of your own magickal work. they have since lost consciousness and the concept of i, thus proving useful in workings of magick. summon them wi

of time to create such beings. a traditional banishing ritual proves useful as it allows complete control and cleansing of the individual who performs it. it also, just as anything within magick, must mean something to the one performing it. this banishing ritual allows passage from shades into our orbit if you will, while banishing unwanted mental aggravations or unwanted selfcreated or imposed spiritual hindrances. it is also essential to perform at the beginning and end the each rite, allowing the proper closing in such ceremony. i. the banishing facing the altar, located in the east, take the athame and make the sign of an invoking pentagram, averse and envision a light emerge from the center of your being. by the light of lucifer, born of my desire for the attainment of becoming, ope

a for the initiation of the astral sabbath is derived from ao spare and his experiences with ms. paterson, who was descended from a line of salem witches. from the methods of zos, non-gardnerian and gardnerian english craft (14, as well as our own experience and work with this lineal stream, comes this new "old" system of witchcraft and sorcery. before one attempts this initiation, a creative and spiritual flow must encompass every aspect of your being. a sigil should be constructed which constitutes a dedication to the craft and the path of the wise. the astral departure of the spirit and body within the witches sabbat craft is symbolised by the shedding of the serpents skin, of laying waste to the old in the reaching of something new. it can be viewed as a psychic rebirth wherein a heavy

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

veatlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation11 earths first deluge beings, who had perhaps contributed to the corruption of their own home planet andwho were finally being expunged. there is a great deal of information coming out ofthe ancient legends that convinces this writer that the visitors, for all their intellectualacumen and technological expertise, were morally corrupt, without spiritual sensibili-ties of any kind. these alien, criminal renegades took their cover on earth, met withthe indigenous tribes, were considered gods, and took full advantage of the relativecredulity of their hosts. having no love for the people of earth, they almost immedi-ately sought to enslave them. it is our opinion that they were successful and that noone can have a real grasp of the history

in the demise of the neanderthal and the sudden appearance of the much moresophisticated cro-magnon. and they are far from being lone speculators in the ortho-dox academic community. dr. robert bloom, noted paleontologist, came out with apronouncement that probably staggered all his colleagues, saying it was clear to himthat evolution was accomplished not by natural selection or mutations but by:spiritual beings of various grades and various kinds of intelligence.this is an appropriate place to point out the reason why the term serpent was and is usedas a moniker for the nephilim and their offspring. it refers to knowledge, especially of thearcane kind. it refers to the technological mastery that they possessed. even in hebrew, forinstance, the root nhsh, that is, serpent means to deciphe

e of transport through earth's atmosphere was recorded by some andpassed down the generations in what are now considered fabulous tales of chariots offire. the visions of the prophets enoch and ezekiel and the experience of babylonianking etana are related to these actual events and experiences.members of the sons of the serpents entered thegarden to open dialogue with their cousins inbondage and spiritual ignorance. the male adamswere not that interested in the counsel of their visi-tors. but the females, the eves, were. it is said thatthe eves found the newcomers comely and attrac-tive. the visitors told those adams and eves whowould listen that they were being kept in a state ofinduced ignorance and servitude, but that it waswithin them to become gods themselves, and thatif they left th

was troubled within me because of this child. lamech's father, mathusala, eventually consults the prophet enoch about the strangegrandchild. the latter says to the concerned grandfather:this child which is born to you shall survive on the earth, and his sons shall be saved withhim. when all mankind who are on the earth die, he shall be safe. and this posterity shallbeget on the earth giants, not spiritual, but carnal. now therefore inform thy son lamechthat he who is born is his child in truth; and he shall call his name noah, for he shall be toyou a survivor .in his work called metamorphoses or the golden ass, we read about the god apollosaying strange words regarding the birth of the goddess psyche: on some high crag, o king, set forth the maid, in all the pomp of funeral robes arrayed

that i reign over them, bring hither and slay before me. and regarding the mission, destiny, and message of christ, why would god send hisson, a pure soul, into the so-called vale of death to rise again from that state back to thegodhead that he already once enjoyed? was this necessary for the simple transmissionwhat goes on in the bible?70atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation of a spiritual message? what would be the purpose of such an exercise? what does itsay about the omnipotence of the god of the testaments?if paradise could be lost once and then regained, what is to prevent the scenario repeat-ing ad infinitum?and what of the character of y ahweh (jehovah? is there not inconsistency there also? if he, jehovah, is in reality the only god or the only real god, then why t

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

, rather he or she is focused on chi or prana, astral energy. enjoy, may the night embrace you under lilith s caress. 7 a word of warning: the vampire gate the vampyre magickian is controversial in design and nature, it is not specifically a part of every luciferian thought-pattern or practice. this grimoire is meant for those who seek a more permanent paradigm in the design of the possibility of spiritual immortality. the dark magicks presented here are actual and empowering, yet may find issue with those depending on their own practice and focus. i wanted to present a methodology of vampyric practice to those daring enough to become through it. the main canon of luciferian witchcraft is indeed luciferian witchcraft, book of the witch moon and liber hvhi all three make specific reference

light. the astral body is affected by the food, mental state, psychical health and more. if you are impaired physically, you need not be in the astral plane. this is the process of developing the will. those who utilize the ritual practice of shape shifting understand, your limitations are set by you. this goes back to you are the only god that is and that before you can experience something more spiritual, you have to realize that you control the extent and power of your destiny. platonist philosopher plotinus (a.d. 203-269) defined specific levels of our universe. while they may or may not be valid, they are important in our study and definitions of subjective practice: 1. the world of matter. 2. the soul-world or spirit of the material universe. this looks downward into matter. 3. the h

valid, they are important in our study and definitions of subjective practice: 1. the world of matter. 2. the soul-world or spirit of the material universe. this looks downward into matter. 3. the higher spirit-world, that looks upward. this would be defined in luciferian witchcraft as 11 azal ucel, or the higher intellect holy guardian angel. 4. nous or the eternal blessedness, in short not some spiritual nirvana but in luciferian terms the level of wisdom of possessing this world both materially and spiritually. the physical or world of matter is that of ahriman the prince of darkness. our material universe is our grounding and experience plane which can be agreed upon. the astral plane is the next level of experience, where consciousness or the psyche is cloaked and released from the fl

ed and released from the flesh limitations of this world. the foundations of vampirism within the practice of luciferian witchcraft are based within the study and conventional understanding of the odic force, qi, chi or astral energy. understanding the concept and study of this process is fully made manifest in the process of vampirism and the absorbing of energy. qi is the far eastern concept of spiritual life force, or energy. this word is commonly referred to or related to the word air which can mean astral energy as well. one of the earliest mentioning of qi is in the analects of confucius composed around 479 b.c. the concept of qi or chi is indeed lifebreath, the essence of life itself. in the practice of yoga, specifically, ahrimanic yoga, the luciferian controls the flow of lifebrea

stronger from refining the flow of this energy through the different chakras. while qi can be controlled, it is a part of the universe and thus may be absorbed and used magickally. 12 qi was written about by the chinese philosopher mo di and noxious vapors that would arise from a corpse were it not buried deep enough. later qi was understood as being a part of everything in the material and even spiritual world. qi was best understood as the energy surrounding the human body, slightly larger than the physical body. qi is the etheric body, the astral essence which maintains the human body. it can be directly controlled by the mind. psychic energy or the energy surrounding the human body is transferred from what we eat to energy through resting or sleeping. when a vampyre feeds in astral fo

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

terial plane. although their emotions are often similar to people, the intellect of a spirits is, on the average, beneath a human s. some spirits have intellect that is above and beyond the mind of man, but most are as intelligent as the higher orders of the animal kingdom. other spirits may not be sentient, and may have no true will of their own, but may be simply collections (concentrations) of spiritual energy. there are physical effects that can be associated with the presence of a spirit. the individual may feel a tingling at the back of their neck, their fingertips, and toes. it may also include the sensation of spider-webs being laid across the skin, or cold breezes gracing the flesh. those in the presence of the spirit may have the general feeling of not being alone, or being watch

fluctuations in magnetic fields as they pass. it is also often reported that they can use microphones to produce noise they otherwise would be unable to indulge the ears of those present with. if our eyes were sensitive to the spirit world, we would see orbs and shadows moving about our homes countless times in a single day; some objects, which we know to be inanimate, may even appear alive. this spiritual traffic is quite normal, and usually not harmful. the possible psychological effects on those who are sensitive to the spirit world (in a world of those who aren t) could be crippling, and those sensitive people who cannot reconcile the material and spirit worlds are more readily labeled insane. cats, and a few other animals, can see more of the spirit world and you may find them transfi

only trace of intellect they display is sense of self-preservation. these larvae feed upon the life-force of their host, and continue to steal his vitality until he no longer feeds the being with obsessive thoughts; thoughts which are usually negative in nature. these beings have no function to humans, whether that function is magical, or otherwise. these thoughtforms, which are concentrations of spiritual energy, can flake off of people, and can cling to other people, and even objects. in this way can a person accumulate a sinful nature, and places accumulate a bad vibe. this concept of the thought form is, however, a bit more complicated than spiritual insects (you knew it was coming; this is in no small part related to the fact that thought forms can be projected. these thought-projecti

e whispering which stream from that person s demonic counterpart. this guardian angel is not entirely a separate being but merely another part of the whole. it is this being, who is separated from the whole by the veil, that represents each person s direct connection to god. this entity does not tell lies nor commandeer freewill. contrary to popular belief, this being is solely interested in your spiritual fate, and does not concern itself with your mortal fate. put simply, if you re soul is more likely to enter into heaven by dying today, rather than years from now, your guardian angel will do nothing to spare you from today s danger; self-preservation (of the mortal life) is, in many ways, the duty of your tutelary demon, rather than your guardian angel. it is important not to confuse th

from today s danger; self-preservation (of the mortal life) is, in many ways, the duty of your tutelary demon, rather than your guardian angel. it is important not to confuse the light, which represents the guardian angel or god himself, with the lightbringer, which is prometheus. this balance of angel, demon, and man is the perfect way of ensuring free-will, all while keeping man neck-deep in a spiritual game. if a tutelary demon, or guardian demon, were to gain undue control over the wills of the individual, the results would be a decline in moral character, physical, and mental health. this being, which drives us by selfishness, greed, and base ambitions (such as sex and power) is also responsible for many of the acts of our lives we call achievements. pragmatism is the true way of our

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

hot spaces from which certain areas of textual transmissions develop and occur. cain as the initiator stands in the cold areas of which many would not visit, wrapping in the cloak of night- it is here you may spark a fire, sit and listen carefully to his tale. this path is dangerous, it may prove ones menial downfall. however, it is not advocating criminal or aggressive behaviour. nox umbra is a spiritual work, and should be viewed as such. primal sorcery and vampirism vampyrism is indeed a sinistral (left way or lhp) collection of various aspects of folklore and initiatory currents in black magic and sorcery. what enables sorcery to occur in a productive or destructive aspect is the combination of will-desire-belief. vampyrism within the current of modern witchcraft is a development from

erence to vampyrism and shadow sorcery, both of the sabbat and the sethanic path of witchcraft will strengthen you in the darkened and tomb soiled shroud of ahriman. come now unto his pitch arms and talons, transform in the embrace of the father and mother of the blood moon of tiamat and babalon. ahrimanic vampyre the ahrimanic vampyre is one who has isolated the psyche, understanding that we are spiritual beings within flesh. we can thus control our immediate surrounding world. as we are born in darkness, we are nourished in the shadows. as we are strengthened in the noon-sun which is the time of shaitan, we create darkness and shadow equally. the ahrimanic vampyre seeks the in-between, or neither-neither world of twilight, from which the shades of the dead commune with the living. the sh

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

' comment. my family attended the presbyterian church, yet my parents never tried to impose their religious beliefs or concepts upon their children. they generally tried, as i was growing up, to encourage whatever interests i developed on my own and provided the opportunity for me to pursue them. so, i have grown up having a "religion" not as a set of fixed doctrines, but rather as a concern with spiritual and religious doctrines, teachings, and questions. i believe that all the great religions of man have many truths to tell us, and i believe that no one of us has all the answers to the deep and fundamental truths with which religion deals. in organizational terms, i am a member of the methodist church. fourthly, my academic and professional background is somewhat diverse-some would say f

nt words and draw different analogies, these varying modes of expression do seem to fall very much within the same arena. the various reports are also in very decided agreement about the general properties and characteristics of the new body. so, to adopt a term for it which will sum up its properties fairly well, and which has been used by a couple of my subjects, i shall henceforth call it the "spiritual body" dying persons are likely first to become aware of their spiritual bodies in the guise of their limitations. they find, when out of their physical bodies, that although they may try desperately to tell others of their plight, no one seems to hear them. this is illustrated very well in this excerpt from the story of a woman who suffered a respiratory arrest and was carried to the eme

y room, where a resuscitation attempt was made. i saw them resuscitating me. it was really strange. i wasn't very high; it was almost like i was on a pedestal, but not above them to any great extent, just maybe looking over them. i tried talking to them but nobody could hear me, nobody would listen to me. to complicate the fact that he is apparently inaudible to people around him, the person in a spiritual body soon finds that he is also invisible to others. the medical personnel or others congregating around his physical body may look straight towards where he is, in his spiritual body, without giving the slightest sign of ever seeing him. his spiritual body also lacks solidity; physical objects in the environment appear to move through it with ease, and he is unable to get a grip on any

were walking up from all directions to get to the wreck. i could see them, and i was in middle of a very narrow walkway. anyway, as they came by they wouldn't seem to notice me. they would just keep walking with their eyes straight ahead. as they came real close, i would try to turn around, to get out of their way, but they would just walk through me. further, it is invariably reported that this spiritual body is also weightless. most first notice this when, as in some of the excerpts given above, they find themselves floating right up to the ceiling of the room, or into the air. many describe a "floating sensation "a feeling of weightlessness" or a "drifting feeling" in association with their new bodies. normally, while in our physical bodies we have many modes of perception which tell u

ons coming to us through our kinesthetic sense because our perception of it has become dulled through almost constant use. i suspect, however, that if it were suddenly to be cut off, one would immediately notice its absence. and, in fact, quite a few persons have commented to me that they were aware of the lack of the physical sensations of body weight, movement, and position sense while in their spiritual bodies. these characteristics of the spiritual body which at first seem to be limitations can, with equal validity, be looked upon as the absence of limitations. think of it this way: a person in the spiritual body is in a privileged position in relation to the other persons around him. he can see and hear them, but they can't see or hear him (many a spy would consider this an enviable c

MORALS AND DOGMA

ration of the soul toward the absolute and infinite intelligence, which is the one supreme deity, most feebly and misunderstandingly characterized as an "architect" certain faculties of man are directed toward the unknown--thought, meditation, prayer. the unknown is an ocean, of which conscience is the compass. thought, meditation, prayer, are the great mysterious pointings of the needle. it is a spiritual magnetism that thus connects the human soul with the deity. these majestic irradiations of the soul pierce through the shadow toward the light. it is but a shallow scoff to say that prayer is absurd, because it is not possible for us, by means of it, to persuade god to change his plans. he produces foreknown and foreintended effects, by the instrumentality of the forces of nature, all of

oncerns the earth and the body; the latter of what concerns the heavens and the soul. yet the compass is also used in plane trigonometry, as in erecting perpendiculars; and, therefore, you are reminded that, although in this degree both points of the compass are under the square, and you are now dealing only with the moral and political meaning of the symbols, and not with their philosophical and spiritual meanings, still the divine ever mingles with the human; with the earthly the spiritual intermixes; and there is something spiritual in the commonest duties of life. the nations are not bodies-politic alone, but also souls-politic; and woe to that people which, seeking the material only, forgets that it has a soul. then we have a race, petrified in dogma, which presupposes the absence of

th--not revealed until governments had been in existence for at least five thousand years. once revealed, it imposed new duties on men. man owed it to _himself_ to be free. he owed it to his _country_ to seek to give _her_ freedom, or maintain her in that possession. it made tyranny and usurpation the enemies of the human race. it created a general outlawry of despots and despotisms, temporal and spiritual. the sphere of duty was immensely enlarged. patriotism had, henceforth, a new and wider meaning. free government, free thought, free conscience, free speech! all these came to be inalienable rights, which those who had parted with them or been robbed of them, or whose ancestors had lost them, had the right summarily to retake. unfortunately, as truths always become perverted into falseho

s a truth dropped into the world's wide treasury, and forming a part of the heritage which each generation receives, enlarges, and holds in trust, and of necessity bequeaths to mankind; the personal estate of man, entailed of nature to the end of time. and masonry early recognized it as true, that to set forth and develop a truth, or any human excellence of gift or growth, is to make, greater the spiritual glory of the race; that whosoever aids the march of a truth, and makes the thought a thing, writes in the same line with moses, and with him who died upon the cross; and has an intellectual sympathy with the deity himself. the best gift we can bestow on man is manhood. it is that which masonry is ordained of god to bestow on its votaries: not sectarianism and religious dogma; not a rudim

moral progress, which the religious sentiment inspires and ennobles. as to science, it could not walk alone, while religion was stationary. it consists of those matured inferences from experience which all other experience confirms. it realizes and unites all that was truly valuable in both the old schemes of mediation--one _heroic, or the system of action and effort; and the _mystical_ theory of spiritual, contemplative communion "listen to me" says galen "as to the voice of the eleusinian hierophant, and believe that the study of nature is a mystery no less important than theirs, nor less adapted to display the wisdom and power of the great creator _their_ lessons and demonstrations were obscure, but _ours_ are clear and unmistakable" we deem that to be the best knowledge we can obtain o

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

e formula of the fools and that of the gods? the gods crossed the abyss; they are perfect. see verse 45 "the perfect and the perfect are one perfect and not two; nay, are none" that is, they are the "fool of god" zero. with a true god you achieve samadhi, union; with a false god, one of the "fools" a 'black brother' you are enticed or ordered or coerced to pactuate. there is no union involved, no spiritual experience. the pact functions only on the emotional and intellectual levels, and you give without receiving, since the 'black brother' is, deep down, afraid of you. he or she will cheat you, and play with you, and brag to you about it and yet, all the time, you will sense his or her fear. with a god, fear is all on your side. with a 'black brother; the fear is mutual and usually his or

t one, and foam when faced with the other (exceptions to this rule pertain neither to the grade for which this commentary is being written, nor to this verse. see chapter two, verse 79. see, also, liber clxxv) aspirants must be on guard, constantly, because the 'black brethren' imitate the magi, and may be mistaken for them by sloppy thinkers. because of the confusion of their vehicles, and their spiritual pride, on reaching samadhi with a spiritual current the 'black brethren' think that they are re-incarnations of the magus who originated that particular current. they set out to do another man's job, instead of discovering their own will, and doing it. as a result, all their words are skew-wise. but the unwary may spend centuries following a false master as the roman church, for instance

human flesh. the sex- instinct is one of the most deeply-seated expressions of the will; and it must not be restricted, either negatively by preventing its free function, or positively by insisting on its false function. what is more brutal than to stunt natural growth or to deform it? what is more absurd than to seek to interpret this holy instinct as a gross animal act, to separate it from the spiritual enthusiasm without which it is so stupid as not even to be satisfactory to the persons concerned? the sexual act is a sacrament of will. to profane it is the great offence. all true expression of it is lawful; all suppression or distortion is contrary to the law of liberty. to use legal or financial constraint to compel either abstention or submission, is entirely horrible, unnatural and

feat of male parthenogenesis. these homosexual tendencies reflect themselves in the harsh intolerance of mosaic law towards women. wives are chattels. women are not admitted to worship. adulteresses are stoned to death. these 'super-male (sin is nothing of the sort, of course; he is an 'under-male) traits are not exclusive to judaism. one finds them in all religions that associate the concept of spiritual purity with sexual abstinence. sexual abstinence is 'good 'only in the athletic sense. and some biological types experience no good effects from it. some athletes copulate more during and after an athletic event than normally, and perform just as well or better for it. this is a matter to be decided strictly by personal judgment. to establish sexual abstinence as a religious rule for all

external-or the internal universe as they please, an interpretation that is too partial or twisted leads inevitably to interference with the will of others. thelemites will find themselves hampered at every turn by people whose concept of god is homosexual. they will try to restrict your personal freedom to serve their perverted moral values. you will find that the idea that sex can be a form of spiritual expression repels them strongly. sin societies admit and tolerate the most debasing debauch, but they do not tolerate phallicism. they understand a sexual orgy, but not a sexual mass. sex, for them, is connected with the concept of original sin, and this is what necessitates for them the existence of a sacrament of marriage. the purpose of the sacrament is to impart holiness to something

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

s of the soul and the universe, only to find the subject bewildering and full of apparent contradictions. the weekly meetings were confined to exercises in esp and lectures on the limitless virtues of spiritualism which ivan, the psychic who ran the class, believed were of main interest to the sitters. i had joined the organization in the hope of gaining an insight into the benefits, material and spiritual, that could be quickly gained by the study and application of occultism and one's own higher instincts< only to find the weekly classes both repetitive and dull. we had gathered together in the small room that served as a meeting place; discussing things beyond the physical touch, of seeing the future with our unseeing eyes, when a ghostly figure walked right through a closed door into t

ncient hebrews concerning the inner meaning to the simplistic doctrines and philosophy of the old testament, and forms the basis of modern occult thought. it is immensely complex, and it takes many years of earnest study and practice to master the merest fraction of it. the central symbol in cabalism is the tree of life, giving the path to perfection. the idea is that you follow a complex path of spiritual enlightenment up the tree passing through each sepher (divine emanation) until you achieve union with god in kether the crown. an interesting aspect of the cabala is that the achieving of knowledge is likened to sexual union with shekinah, a female personification of wisdom. this is similar to the gnostic sophia, wisdom given a female personification, only with a much stronger sexual con

econd sacred name of power is pronounced: yeh-ho-vo el-ohheem. the third sacred name of power is pronounced: yeh-ho-vo el-oh-ah vay-dah-ass. the fourth sacred name of power is pronounced: shad-ay el-kay. the fifth sacred name of power is pronounced: ah-doh-nay el-ohheem< practice each name a few times until you can say it clearly, firmly and decisively. you are using the raw magic power of higher spiritual forces to shape your future. the middle pillar circulation ritual breathe deeply and bring your attention to the sphere of spirit above your head. as you exhale slowly, pretend that a liquid stream of white light is beginning to emerge from the sphere and flow down the left side of your body, bathing your left shoulder, arm, hip, leg, and foot with its mystic glow. try to feel this light

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

f greco-roman secular traditions. it was also perhaps even more than rome the seat of christendom, for which, after all, it had been the cradle. located at the gates to asia, it could easily receive the teachings of the old eastern civilizations that sassinaid persia had harvested and reformatted into audacious and scholarly inventions cast in gripping phrases. byzantium and alexandria, the other spiritual capital of christianity (before it fell into arab hands in 640, were the natural vessels of these brilliant civilizations. philosophical thought flowered during this time into great syncretic neoplatonic and hermetic theories. it was also the acme of roman law, the complete development of which took place in the sixth century under emperor justinian. roman institutions experienced their

t three conditions: sacramental confession, the fulfillment of whatever penitence was imposed following this confession, and reconciliation with any personal enemies. when word went out about a new church to be built, the brotherhoods traveled in groups to the designated site. their first concern was to form a wall with the carts that had carried them there, and then settle inside as if it were a spiritual campground. there they spent the first night, singing hymns in the light cast by hundreds of torches. once they had begun work, there was not a single task, no matter how painful, to which they did not submit with good heart and unshakable steadfastness. during working hours, silence and order reigned, and the time of rest was devoted to prayer, charitable acts toward the sick, and pious

e town under his protection in order to fend off feudal lords and under his tutelage so that they would serve his policies. in any event, the rights of these artisans never extended beyond city limits. yet within these limits, the franchises connected to the power and patronage of the church were reduced to a singular degree. the local authority of the bishop and lay clergy generally replaced the spiritual and lordly supervision of the monks, which had served as a guarantee for territorial universalism. only later, in recollection of roman law and the institutions of the roman empire and in order to strengthen absolute monarchy, would the royal powers in france and england attempt to group trades into their own communities that tended to extend over the whole of the nation and contribute t

influence of byzantium and particularly that of its secular institutions, notably the collegia. but occurring at the same time was islam's powerful ascendancy and its influence was as profound as that of the byzantine empire. nor was it limited to the operative plane of construction. born from a social and practical viewpoint, its effects overflowed widely into the speculative, intellectual, and spiritual domains until its message was propagated, just like that of byzantium, throughout the entire christian west. it is important to note that there was never a constant state of warfare between the the christian and muslim camps. in fact, a strong, neighborly relationship was created between them. there were even alliances concluded between the two sides. the necessities of war led the crusa

on that provided him with a military organization. the word assassin as applied to the brotherhood does not mean, as some have maintained "eater of hashish" in reality, assassin is the plural form of the arab word for guardian, assas. the assassins or "guardian brothers were so named because the purpose of their order was the protection of the holy land, whose central orientation, the axis of the spiritual world, was the mystic mountain, which explains the title held by the grand master, the sheik el djebel" interpreted by the europeans to mean the old man of the mountain (sheik means "master "teacher" or "head of a brotherhood" and "old man" as in a person worthy of respect.)28 the higher adepts within the assassins devoted their time to the study of philosophy in the fortress of alamut

NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

n the new world order as envisioned by the elite is hardly a recent undertaking. their s is a philosophy rooted in ancient occult traditions. success is near, and the infiltration of society by new age occultism is the reason for this success. the new world order has never been solely about world government, rather, from the beginning its proponents have been privy to secret doctrines and it is a spiritual plan more than anything. if one failed to take into account the occult nature of the new world order, they would be remiss. the un and the new age have been bed-fellows since the beginning. america s secret destiny is the product of rosicrucian and freemason forefathers. the new atlantis as proposed in francis bacon s work is almost at hand. the ancient mysteries are being studied for il

cabinet level of the united states government (ibid. p.24) however, other new age proponents said that this is inaccurate, in that she had understated the influence of the new age worldwide, especially in the un and the eec. it is no coincidence that america has become the center of new age and new world order conspiracies. the theosophical and rosicrucian traditions hold that every nation has a spiritual destiny guided by a hierarchy of beings using all ethical (or un-ethical) means of manifesting the divine plan through the will of the nation s leaders. a proponent of the new age and the secret brotherhood s plan for a new world order is robert hieronimus. in his book america s secret destiny, he traced the spiritual vision of america s founding fathers and the plan s eventual fruition

r and the new age movement (both of which are synonymous. he stresses that the founding fathers of america had the equivalent of masters and were pupils in a sense, much like today s powerful elite have masters and gurus, following the teachings of the great plan. according to the rosicrucians and theosophists, supporting the divine plan are great beings referred to as masters of the physical and spiritual planes. the evolution of america owes much to the seed thoughts of four masters kuthumi, el morya, rogoczy, and djwhal khul. some of the founders of america may have been consciously or unconsciously students of these teachers, just as some contemporary americans are pupils of these masters. in fact, the motto of the hierarchy of world teachers is identical with america s destiny the bro

ge the whole world in service to the plan, enlightened freemasons and new agers have been pushing for collectivist motifs that promote monistic pantheism and unity. this is why the chief instigators to the globalist league of nations and the united nations have been theosophists, trying to work out the plan. this is why the verbiage and aims at the u.n. is for world peace and brotherhood. it is a spiritual undertaking in a secular world. lucis trust has had three think-tanks located at the u.n. plaza in new york for around fifty years. no wonder the former assistant secretary general to the u.n, robert muller, is a devoted disciple of alice bailey, whose book, a treatise on white magic, forms the basis for the robert muller schools (the leavening) these people are called the torchbearers o

lucis trust has had three think-tanks located at the u.n. plaza in new york for around fifty years. no wonder the former assistant secretary general to the u.n, robert muller, is a devoted disciple of alice bailey, whose book, a treatise on white magic, forms the basis for the robert muller schools (the leavening) these people are called the torchbearers or lightbearers of the new world order. a spiritual plan that has been traced to the time of nimrod and the tower of babel, up through to the illuminati and onwards. a loosely-knit world conspiracy, david allen lewis writes, a so called network of illuminists. whether the illuminati has one special organization that is its orginal descendant. we can be very sure that its philosophical torchbearers are represented by literally hundreds of

ONYX TABLET OF SET

h their life plans worked out in detail [usually breathlessly every two months. they will explore the most byzantine and elaborate rituals. they abound with theories, and will delight you with their daring. it is important for the priesthood to urge, through subtle and patient means, the adept not to hurry through his or her ii days. the ii is the time when the foundations are laid for the future spiritual work of the individual. likewise your job in this working is to remind the adept of the focus of xeper, so that the central movement of the temple is in this place of foundation. this is how we both insure that those who join us in the plain of onyx will be equipped for the challenge, and how we affect the world as a whole through those folk who will remain at the ii, whether within or o

gister iv or a magus v without being formally introduced? what do you think distinguishes a magister from a priest, and a magus from a magister? can you name at least three historic personages whom you suspect to be magi? what is your opinion concerning astrology? do you make use of this concept as a tool in your magical operations? in a religious context the church of satan is said to reject the spiritual and elevate the carnal. what exactly do you think this means? what is the difference between satanism and atheism? between satanism and agnosticism? between satanism and existentialism? could there be such thing as a "satanic utopia? what would it be like? is satanism consistent with so-called "rational" scientific disciplines? what does the devil have to do with art? what *is* art? is i

m all. 9. made direct amends to such people wherever possible, except when to do so would injure them or others. 10. continued to take personal inventory and when we were wrong promptly admitted it. 11. sought through prayer and meditation to improve our conscious contact with god as we understood him, praying only for knowledge of his will for us and the power to carry that out. 12. having had a spiritual awakening as the result of these steps, we tried to carry this message to alcoholics and to practice these principles in all our affairs. the nine steps for setian recovery 1. i admit to myself that i have become powerless over my addictionsand that my life has become unmanageable because of them. you've heard the old cliche "watch that first step, its murder."the first step in the setia

ain. without the certain knowledge on the one hand you could not display the external powers of the priesthood (a) enlightenment-driving, the ability (without any special magical or mystical effort) to give people a momentary sense of set, which is enough for the hardworking sort, and (b) dedication, the ability to inspire people by plugging away for years, in a world where most people give up on spiritual matters in a few months. without the doubt of set's relationship with you, you would never take on the internal jobs of the priesthood (a) finding a firm rational base for your belief in set (and thus bringing the full powers of your mind to bear on the issue, and (b) seeking to change your life to have an ever greater perception of set. now to need that blend of certain knowledge and ag

uld be welcomed with congratulations and well wishing- some priests fall victim to their own (healthy) skepticism. they grow doubtful of their initiation and recognition, failing to see evidence which supports it, and they convince themselves that the recognition, initiation, and the temple are misdirected. many of these leave the temple pleasantly to pursue more materialistic lives, or to pursue spiritual values/lives in other ways. while in my opinion this is not as good or desirable as the previous reason, it's also a reason i can understand and fully support. a few of these skeptical members however then see the temple as a political scam, and attempt to gain power within the perceived scam, then falling into the category of political activity above. i may have missed a reason or two

PATH OF INITIATION

ery problematic formula, however, because most people fail to see beyond it. they seek out groups or join them for the sake of membership- but groups don t make witches or mystics; fate makes witches and mystics. this standard formula of joining the group fails to take into account that the true purpose of "traditional groups" is not to build membership and share rituals. the purpose of a serious spiritual grouping is to achieve wisdom and illumination. no wise, thinking person would ever make the claim that illumination and wisdom only come from membership in a special group. in truth, illumination and wisdom come from the soul of the world itself, from the unseen worlds, from spiritual beings, from other mysterious forces, and from within. what "groups" do, is merely speak a symbolic lan

e "petition" at the hollow hill or the faery mound, a stage by which the limitations of the human being are defined through perception and understanding, and the "leap of faith" or the "longing for the beyond" is felt and expressed, from human to what is beyond human; this is the earth or land experience. 2. the 'year and a day' period (or a set period of a fixed time) of internal growth, or the "spiritual hermitage, or the trial-time; also, at times, instruction by otherworldly beings or their representatives; this is the station of the circling airs, that communicate knowledge. 3. the descent into the cavern of the black water and the two torches, or the initiatory chamber below (the chamber or cavern of enody or zerinthia) to the source, or to the presence of the initiatrix in the inner

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

nd then, when he rejects her, exacts a terrible revenge (see p. 18. the egyptian isis became absorbed into roman myth, and it is she who speaks, with the unmistakable voice of the great goddess, to lucius, the hero of apuleius novel the golden ass, when he is initiated into her cult: i am nature, the universal mother, mistress of all the elements, primordial child of time, sovereign of all things spiritual, queen of the dead, queen also of the immortals, the single manifestation of all gods and goddesses that are. holding the world together in the mysteries of eleusis in ancient greece, the great goddess formed the central focus of greek religion (see p. 29. these rituals, open only to the initiated, related to the myth of the grain goddess demeter, and her daughter persephone, the ineffab

. 80 81) hovers like a blessing as lohengrin defends elsa s honor. the legend of the swan knight was first incorporated into arthurian legend in the parzival of wolfram von eschenbach (c. 1200. there loherangrin is said to the the son of the lord of the grail, parzival, and his wife condwiramurs. he has a twin brother, kardeiz, who inherits parzival s earthly thrones, while lohengrin inherits his spiritual ones. act ii of the opera siegfried by aubrey beardsley (1872-98) lohengrin s prohibition against being questioned about his name and background recalls cupid s warning to psyche not to attempt to look on his face (see pp. 34. such a taboo is common in european folktales, and can be found in stories of marriage to magical swan maidens, with which the original lohengrin story may have bee

PHOSPHORUS

each sphere and its daemonic attributes to be used in a positive way. 5. a working of the black eagle as the initiator unto the path of shadow, records in a detail of 2 pages on successful contact with the black eagle. examples, records, etc. iii the adversary ascending into the noon-tide sun 13 -color red symbol shaitan of midnight -adversary in flesh the egyptian godform of set-an -mastery over spiritual and material planes -isolated and perfected strength of will and independence -the self as a gateway to vampyric and necromantical transformation -the work of the holy guardian angel advanced self-transformation and deification through working with the initiatic guide or genius -color red symbol shaitan of midnight -adversary in flesh the egyptian godform of set-an -mastery over spiritua

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

of phosphorus" and lucifer, or "light bearer" is in us; it is our mind-our temptor and redeemer, our intelligent liberator and saviour from pure animalism" asmodeus/ahriman is the fountain head of sorcery and earth based black magic. asmodeus is the god of black witchcraft, sorcery, necromancy and diabolism. the balance of asmodeus/ahriman is to unite the materialistic flesh side of life with the spiritual, or luciferic. falling to either side could result in the destruction of the self. black magic is the focus of making the psyche immortal, surviving earth bound after death. luciferic magick is the focus of astral projection and holy magick. ascension is the primary goal, to rise towards godhead. the rite of lucifer was designed through my personal experience to affect the individual in

of the law" and "love is the law, love under will. two statements which clearly set in motion the ascension of the seeking individual towards godhead. in his poem "hymn to lucifer" crowley presents the bringer of light in a thelemic aspect. no longer shall man be subservient to a religion which would destroy your foundation and right of personal choice. dogma is also a trap which can lead towards spiritual stagnation. growth is necessary through the freedom of an open being, that through will power and focus can change take hold and run it's natural course. the luciferian individual is at heart a predator, however balancing action and thought with compassion and tolerance when such emotions are heart felt. a thelemic individual is by definition free to decide the proper course of which his

studies, to become the topic therein. the self which is also known as "kia (austin spare's "the book of pleasure) should be explored on every possible level, understanding the foundation for the conscious make up known as "i. lucifer exists in the core of every individual; it is "it's" gift to us. those who awaken this individual light are blessed unto ourselves. self-godhood is the step towards spiritual immortality. those who seek the platform of adept in the magickial quest will inadvertently perceive the basis of the balance of light and darkness. the angelic and the demonic shall be united, chaos will follow form and such is the genetic and psychic make up of the adept. the face of lucifer has changed and formed into a plethora of disreputable images by the christian psyche in modern

PRELUDE TO THE BLACK ARTS

omeone else's benefit. and every now and again, it's a tip on the market. i like those. for what it's worth, i recommend the wizard's nod as i call it just before bed. ask questions, think about something you want to understand better or seek profound information of a cosmic nature. you could also ask for a genuine, gnostic experience (gnosis) which is an almost magickal understanding of the true spiritual environment in which we live, move and have our being. for example, you could say "hey god, if there is any such thing as truth, i'd sure like to know what it is" whatever. work the thing for about ten minutes and then drift off to sleep (this works better than counting sheep. then after your interlude of sleep (nobody ever gets through the whole ten minutes, pay attention to your dreams

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

o mazalot notzer& v nakeh the "arms" of arich anpin become enclothed in abba& imma intellect influenced by netzach, hod& yesod of arich anpin the three levels of the intellect of abba& imma chaba"d of abba& imma chaga"t of abba& imma nehi"y of abba& imma the unification of nehi"y of abba& imma orot v kelim lights& vessels the names the function of the vessels the power to limit& actual limitation spiritual form& physical form the thickening of the lights the source of the vessels the inclusion of opposites in the vessels the body of the king zeir anpin the emotions the thirty two pathways the unity of zeir anpin to the self the birth of the emotions the maturation of zeir anpin yisrael the internality of the emotions yaakov the externality of the emotions yosef yesod of zeir anpin the voic

eral differentiated faculties, such as the power of sight in the eyes, the power for hearing in the ears, etc, certainly, while this life force was still in the essence of the soul, all that existed was the essential singularity of the soul, similar to what was stated above about the power of movement. nonetheless, we cannot say that these faculties were not included there. we cannot say that the spiritual power of sight to the eye and the spiritual power of hearing to the ear, the power to smell to the nose and the power of thought to the brain, were not there, for if that were the case, where did they come from? we can clearly see that every person possesses these qualities in the respective parts of the body, but before the influx of the soul into the body to enliven it, all of these fu

e of total concealment. it is specifically the kav v chut, the line and thread that extends from the point of the reshimu, which brings about revelation to the worlds. unlike the ohr ein sof, which is an unlimited, infinite revelation of g-d, the kav v chut is a "thin band" of revelation specifically tailored to the capacity of the world. it is the "thread" of revelation that runs through all the spiritual worlds from the highest spiritual levels to this lowly physical world. the kav v chut (line and thread) is the "connection" between the giver and the receiver. in this fashion the kav v chut represents both concealment and revelation. it is a concealment in that it reveals only a "thin band" of finite revelation, rather than the complete infinite light. on the other hand, it is a revelat

will have to be brought down very much and the line will be quite long. this applies to every action. if one is doing a simple task, the line need not be long. if one is doing a great task, such as studying a difficult subject, the line must be longer. in the same way, in the creation process, the kav hamidah represents the ability to measure all of creation, on all its levels. according to each spiritual level within the seder hishtalshelut (chaining down of the worlds) so will be the "length" of the line necessary to reach them. it is through this short "yard stick" that the "measurement" of everything that ever existed or ever will exist comes about. it is all determined by the kav hamidah, the short measuring line which protrudes from the reshimu. furthermore, though a measuring line

bring out their essence into tangibility, description and existence. all of this will be discussed later at greater length) the function of vessels the vessels have two aspects which are interrelated: 1) the first aspect is that the vessels give form and definition to the lights. this is in order to give them defined existence. furthermore, it is because of the vessels that a transformation from spiritual existence to physical existence takes place. for example, because of the vessel of the physical eye, the spiritual power of sight transforms from spiritual sight to physical sight. through the vessel of the physical arm, the spiritual power of movement transforms from spiritual movement to physical movement. the physical brain transforms the spiritual ability to think so that one can thi

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 2

in contrast, one who has tasted the results of his efforts in the path of truth can testify to the fact that love and fear of g-d have been aroused within him as the automatic result of hitbonenut. he can bear witness to the fact that what results from hitbonenut is true love and fear, only for g-d. because of this, he begins to disdain the false pleasures of this lowly world, and even the upper spiritual worlds cannot satisfy him. g-d alone is his passion and cure. truth is the only path upon which his feet trod, and there is profound purpose to his existence. he gives his life over to his creator, and his sole desire is to fulfill the will of his master and king. truly, this is the purpose of man, as stated "in conclusion, after everything has been heard (which, as mentioned before, ref

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

g the bad from the good is a weekday type of work, i.e, one of the types of work the characterized the six days of creation. as we see here, as the worlds were created, one after another, the coarsest 5 genesis 1:20. 6 literally: the refuse from the food. the arizal on parashat bereishit 15 refuse of the world of tohu was separated out of the entire mass of sparks (we could imagine the world as a spiritual fruit bowl, from which g-d removes all but the finest gapples, h placing the rotten ones in another bowl. the bowl of perfect fruit becomes the world of atzilut. the second bowl now contains only grade b, c, and d apples. gd removes all the grade c and d apples from this bowl, which then becomes the world of beriah, and puts them in a third bowl. the third bowl contains only grade c and

e principle is already rectified [on this day. since the definite article is the letter hei, which in the context of the name havayah refers to the feminine sefirot (binah and malchut, malchut in particular. if so, in what way does the seventh day refer to malchut? and the only thing lacking is for [z feir anpin and nukva] to turn face to face in order to couple. adam and eve.and therefore, their spiritual antecedents, z feir anpin and nukva.were initially created as one being, attached back to back. in order to couple, g-d gsawed h them apart so they could turn to face each other. this coupling is what occurred (and occurs) on the seventh day, the sabbath. this is what is alluded to here [the zohar uses the expression] gwhen the sabbath enters c. h6 this [allegorically] refers to how the

and sexual organ, respectively. the final sefirah, malchut, corresponds to the glans of the male sexual organ (or in other contexts, to the female. all souls were included in his. when sinned, his stature was diminished and he became physical, and this caused a blemish in all the souls [he encompassed. ghis stature was diminished h obviously does not mean that he physically shrunk, and that being spiritual is just being giant. rather, this simply the way the kabbalists describe adam fs transformation from a totally spiritual to partly physical being. however, he [originally] encompassed souls of arich anpin, and when he sinned, these souls ascended on high. as we have explained previously, the four worlds correspond to the four lower partzufim, while the higher partzufim correspond to the

fz feir anpin malchut asiyah glans or female in addition to encompassing souls whose level of consciousness reflected the four principle worlds as detailed above, adam fs soul also encompassed souls whose consciousness was higher than that of the world of atzilut proper. these souls were evidently too sublime to be affected by the sin, and when adam fs being was diminished and therefore no longer spiritual enough to encompass them, they simply flew away from him. the rest of the souls were eventually rectified, however, as we will [now] explain, please g-d. these souls left [the diminished being of adam] by way of seminal emissions, for [as we are taught, adam] sired evil spirits. this happens when the drop of seminal emission impregnates a female demon. the soul [that has thus become entr

ssion, the individual is considered responsible for involuntary emission as well, since dreams are in most cases the way the mind sorts out the thoughts the individual entertained during his waking hours) any seminal emission implies a recipient of the vital seed. normally, this is one fs wife, who inspires or arouses her husband to transmit his creative flow to her; the result of this being holy spiritual offspring (in the form of increased holy energy in the world) and ideally, physical offspring as well. however, evil can also entice or trick a man to transmit his creative flow to it, by deceiving him into thinking that some holy purpose (or some cheap imitation of the exhilaration and excitement of holiness, i.e, ephemeral excitement or fulfillment) will come of this. in this case, the

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

be brought forward and integrated into a new "common sense" upon which a new humanity can be built. once, years ago, when i first talked about buying the golden dawn copyrights from the aries press, another occult writer made a statement to the effect that no one could "own" this knowledge -for it all came originally from god! i think that concept describes exactly what we are dealing with: true spiritual technology, treat it as such! throughout this edition we have retained the original pagination so that references to the original four volume edition could still be identified. i have made corrections to the original where they were needed, but unless important to the readers' perception i have not made changes to the style. in addition, i am very much indebted to cris monnastre, madhyan

ook so important that they will send us notes of such further corrections that we may make in future editions. we have also made some additions in the form of short introductions to some of the sections and as footnotes to the text where we felt clarification was needed. future work. the golden dawn is a complete system of ceremonial magic. within the system may be found the basic technologies of spiritual development and their practical application. future books and tapes in this series will simplify and expand these techniques, including the initiatory rituals, for greater ease of study and use. lodges and study groups. the golden dawn system is not dependent on a filiation with any group proclaiming itself as "golden dawn" or "rosicrucian. nor, even though the initiatory rituals describ

ome of the descriptive material attached to them are not likely to be applicable to the beginner. in addition to these, or else as an alternative, i would like to recommend a series of meditations or psychophysical exercises which could do much to prepare the student in a more dynamic way for this phase of things. they are to be found in a little book recently written by me called twelve steps to spiritual enlightenment (sangreal foundation, texas, 1969. it should prove useful in this connection. it might also be worthwhile for the student really to start studying the initiatory rituals, beginning naturally with the 0= 0o r e o hde grteee. ai wkou,ld counsel patience. do not hurrv. read the ritual manv times in order to clearly understand its kportance, its themkof bringing the candihate t

nificent and are well worth memorizing. the adoration that is a constant through all the rituals and which is of gnostic origin is certainly one of these: holy art thou, lord of the universe. holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed. holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one. lord of the light and the darkness. another lovely passage which deserves a place in all of one's private devotions and spiritual exercises is this one: glory be to thee, father of the undying. for thy glory flows out rejoicing to the ends of the earth. perhaps one of the most important of these passages to be memorized, and which is unequivocally at the core of all the qabalistic teaching in the order is the excerpt from the neophyte ritual: unbalanced power is the ebbing away of life. introduction unbalanced merc

he beauty and full meaning of its teaching. still another dynamic passage which could be incorporated into one's daily practice of the middle pillar technique: i come in the power of the light. i come in the light of wisdom. i come in the mercy of the light. the light hath healing in its wings! all of these are beautiful and their eloquence lingers with deep feeling in my memory. in one's private spiritual work, a place could be found for many of them. as one progresses in the path of light, they take on more significance and radiance, tending to evoke higher states of consciousness. i should like to add a little more to the general counsel of this all-important portal document if the student has not recentlv brushed uv on his or her anatomv and physiology, the essentials df which are absi

REGARDIE TALISMANS

against disease, sickness, illfortune, or witchcraft. for the purpose of this manual, the word talisman will be the preferred term. in passing, it should be emphasized that i have no fundamental objection to the theory of suggestion so long as it is clearly understood that suggestion cannot implant in or evoke from the psyche what is not already there. suggestion is evocative only of those psycho-spiritual factors that are innate. according to the golden dawn s somewhat larger frame of reference, a talisman is a magical figure charged with the force which it is intended to represent. in the construction of a talisman, care should be taken to make it, as far as is possible, so to represent the universal forces that it should be in exact harmony with those you wish to attract, and the more e

ink of some phrase, scriptural or otherwise, which correctly summates the idea involved stability. gradually experiment with one design after another, until you arrive at one that seems to fill the bill, and is aesthetically satisfying as well. here is a tentative design that could be taken as basic or suggestive: this incorporates most of the important symbols pertaining to saturn, in its higher spiritual aspects. the concentrated effort to draw or paint this talisman would in itself go far towards correcting the flightiness and the scattering of mental energies which seems so often to accompany the airy signs. meditation on the almost infinite meanings of these saturn symbols should also help to implant in the depths of the psyche the spiritual essence required. some form of ritual conse

r divinatory meanings as given in the section on tarot provide us with the major materials we need. for example, the following may be used as our foundation: earth: business, money, employment, practical affairs, etc. air: health, sickness, disputations, trouble, etc. water: pleasure, marriage, fertility, happiness, parties, etc. fire: power, dominion, authority, prestige, etc. ether: all matters spiritual, howsoever they are interpreted. the symbols for these five elements may be of several kinds, though for the purpose of this interpretation, i have conveniently selected the tattvic system of the east, as follows- earth: prithivi, a yellow square. heh (final) of tetragrammaton. air: vayu, a blue circle. vav of tetragrammaton. water: apas, a silver crescent. heh of tetragrammaton. fire: t

this way. there are many changes to be rung on this simple schema. some of the symbols on the tarot cards could be reproduced to great advantage on the talismans, if the student wishes. for instance, if he were making a talisman to produce pleasure and joy, the ace of cups in any of the conventional packs is a beautiful symbol to be copied in ink or painted on to the silver crescent of apas. for spiritual help in the hour of trouble, the sword and crown of the ace of swords which literally means evoked strength would be an ideal symbol to transpose on the blue circle of vayu. the need for change in an otherwise dull poverty-stricken existence could well be represented by the two of pentacles in the golden dawn suit. incidentally, there is no need to be a slavish imitator when making talis

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

in the propagation of knowledge and in the diffusion of that gloriousacclamation "glory to god in the highest and on earth, peace, good-will toward men."my brother, of your faith we are assured, but of your zeal, i demand proof.conductor of novices: i am instructed by the aspirant to say in his behalf that he is ignorant of much pertaining to god, tonature and himself; that he is surrounded with spiritual doubt and darkness; that his search is just andsincere. he desires, he beseeches to be received.suffragan: you have spoken wisely. a brave heart may seek anything pure of the pure. zeal in an exaltedpurpose is most commendable, and with it faith can remove mountains. prepare then to undergo theelementary tests requires by our order.let the aspirant be conducted to the gate of life, and t

may be safely confided. in our ceremony you may have noticed asimilarity to certain rite practised in the ancient mysteries. it is thus that we hope to lead the sincereaspirant to the lofty realms of intellectual truth and to the knowledge of the everlasting. we tracethe growth of our philosophy through the remotest avenues of time, sustained by the continuousadvent of sages and magi, a grand and spiritual procession of teachers illuminating the pathway towisdom, the great and wise men of were the heralds of our principles and kindled their lamps at thesacred fire in which we now rejoice. falter not because the way seems long and the soul is weary,but toil on toward the higher planes of wisdom. life itself is imaged in this opening ceremony, andthe serpent course, truly and divinely direct

be not regardless of theirsymbolic application.lest our approach to alchemic discovery may be thoughtlessly revealed, we find it essential. toemploy symbols to obscure our thoughts and ideas to the worldly and curious. but through oursymbols you will be enabled to resolve immaterial thoughts into form, and adjust god's mental giftsand promised insight of the inner-life into a more finished moral, spiritual and individual system.with this preliminary instruction repair to the celebrant and be obedient to his requirements.the conductor accompanies the theoricus to the celebrant in the centre of the hall, who is seatedfacing the west, with an altar of incense in front of him, lighted.celebrant:thou hast listened to the foreshadowing recital of the suffragan. my orders are from the invisiblead

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

; in alchemy azoth, incorporation, transmutation; in theology god, incarnation, redemption; in the human soul thought, love and action; in the family father, mother and child. the triad is the end and supreme expression of love; we seek one another as two only to become three. there are three intelligible worlds which correspond one with another by hierarchic analogy; the natural or physical, the spiritual or metaphysical, and the divine or religious worlds. from this principle follows the hierarchy of spirits, divided into three orders, and again subdivided by the triad in each of these. all these revelations are logical deductions from the first mathematical notions of being and number. unity must multiply itself in order to become active. an indivisible, motionless and sterile principle

ays condemn magic. paracelsus and agrippa did not set up altar against altar but bowed to the ruling religion of their time: to the elect of science, the things of science; to the faithful, the things of faith. in his hymn to the royal sun, the emperor julian gives a theory of the triad which is almost identical with that of the illuminated swedenborg. the sun of the divine world is the infinite, spiritual and uncreated light, which is verbalized, so to speak, in the philosophical world, and becomes the fountain of souls and of truth; then it incorporates and becomes visible light in the sun of the third world, the central sun of our suns, of which the fixed stars are the ever-living sparks. the kabalists compare the spirit to a substance which remains fluid in the divine medium and under

and hosts of fiends. but here, in the first place, let us establish certain principles. there is no invisible world; there are, however, many degrees of perfection in organs. the body is the coarse and, as it were, the perishable cortex of the soul. the soul can perceive of itself, and independently of the mediation of physical organs, by means of its sensibility and its diaphane the things, both spiritual and corporeal, which are existent in the universe. spiritual and corporeal are simply terms which express the degrees of tenuity or density in substance. what is called the imagination within us is only the soul's inherent faculty of assimilating the images and reflections contained in the living light, being the great magnetic agent. such images and reflections are revelations when scie

e wise man therefore gives value to his pantacle, as science gives weight to his will, and spirits comprehend this power immediately. thus, by means of the pentagram, spirits can be forced to appear in vision, whether in the waking or sleeping state, by themselves leading before our diaphane their reflection, which exists in the astral light, if they have lived, or a reflection analogous to their spiritual logos if they have not lived on earth. this explains all visions, and accounts for the dead invariably appearing to seers, either such as they were upon earth, or such as they are in the grave, never as they subsist in a condition which escapes the perceptions of our actual organism. pregnant women are influenced more than others by the astral light, which concurs in the formation of the

agic, for this number is decisive in all things: hence all religions have consecrated it in their rites. the seventh year was a jubilee among the jews; the seventh day is set apart for rest and prayer; there are seven sacraments, etc. the seven colours of the prism and the seven musical notes correspond also to the seven planets of the ancients, that is, to the seven chords of the human lyre. the spiritual heaven has never changed, and astrology has been more invariable than astronomy. the seven planets are, in fact, the hieroglyphic symbols of the keyboard of our affections. to compose talismans of the sun, moon or saturn, is to attach the will magnetically to signs corresponding to the chief powers of the soul; to consecrate something to mercury or venus is the fiery sword 37 to magnetiz

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

ets from egypt; greece sent her hierophants and later her theosophists to the school of the great prophets; the rome of the caesars, mined by the initiation of the catacombs, collapsed one day into the church, and a symbolism was reconstructed with the remnants of all worships which had been absorbed by the queen of the world. according to the gospel narrative, the inscription which set forth the spiritual royalty of christ was written in hebrew, in greek and in latin: it was the expression of a universal synthesis. hellenism, in fact, that grand and beauteous religion of form, announced the coming of the saviour no less than the prophets of judaism. the fable of psyche is an ultra-christian abstraction, and the cultus of the pantheons, by rehabilitating socrates, prepared altars for that

is true only for those who accept and understand the philosophy and religion, while its processes the great work 65 are successful only for the adept who has attained sovereign volition, and has thus become monarch of the elementary world, for the great agent of the solar work is that force described in the hermetic symbol of the gemerald table h: it is universal magical power; it is the igneous spiritual motor; it is the od of the hebrews and the astral light, according to the expression which we have adopted in this work. there is the secret, living and philosophical fire, of which all hermetic philosophers speak only under the most mysterious reservations; there is the universal sperm, the secret of which they guarded, representing it only under the emblem of the caduceus of hermes. he

name of elvoh! hashmalim, enlighten me with the splendours of eloi and shekinah! aralim, act! ophanim, revolve and shine! haioth ha kadosh, cry, speak, roar, bellow! kadosh, kadosh, kadosh, shaddai, adonai, jotchabah, eiazereie! hallelu-jah, hallelu-jah, hallelu-jah. amen. it should be remembered, above all in conjurations, that the names of satan, beelzebub, adramelek and others do not designate spiritual unities but legions of impure spirits. gour name is legion, for we are many, h says the spirit of darkness in the gospel. number constitutes law, and progress takes place inversely in hell as the domain of anarchy. that is to say, the most advanced in satanic development and consequently the most degraded and the least intelligent and feeblest. thus, a fatal law drives demons downward wh

r d'arpentigny, has imparted to chiromancy a fresh degree of certitude by his remarks on the analogies which really exist between the characters of persons and the form of their hands, as a whole or in detail. this new science has been developed and verified further by an artist who is also a man of letters, rich in originality and skill. the disciple has surpassed the master, and our amiable and spiritual desbarrolles, one of those travellers with whom our great novelist alexandre damas delights to surround himself in his cosmopolitan romances, is quoted already as a veritable magician in chiromancy. the querent should be questioned also upon his habitual dreams; dreams are the reflection of life, both interior and exterior. they were considered with serious attention by the old philosoph

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

nterested in militaristic applications, for he was a deeply religious and mystical man, and a hard-working, active clergyman devoted to the betterment of his flock. but there is a further element to kirk, for in addition to recording fairy lore and celtic belief, he undoubtedly lived through such belief himself. kirk was a seventh son, such as were widely believed to be susceptible to magical and spiritual dimensions. despite his important role as a churchman and literary figure, he became wrapped in the otherworldly traditions. robert kirk is said, to this day, to be entrapped in the otherworld; in the aberfoyle region of scotland he is reckoned not to have died, but to have been translated into fairyland. it should be emphasized that the celtic fairyland is not a realm of preface xiii co

e widespread among his gaelic-speaking parishioners consequently scholars studying such beliefs use kirk's book as a prime source for comparison with more recent popular beliefs, as it is one of the earliest accounts of fairy lore in the english language. kirk was no mere ignorant country priest, but a learned scholar, linguist and writer, and, of equal importance in the present context, a man of spiritual conviction and intuition. his involvement with second sight, however, may run even deeper than an of the foregoing, for he was a seventh son, and such people are traditionally said to be born with certain inherent powers of second sight and of healing. kirk discusses this tradition in several places in his text, and we shall return to it again. he does not, however, state directly that h

second sight and related matters has a long history, of course, and is by no means limited to the flurry of interest shown in the seventeenth and early eighteenth centuries. in the reign of elizabeth i we find the great scientist and cryptographer rd john dee communicating with beings in other dimensions; these were spirits or angelic entities who taught him a comprehensive system of magical and spiritual arts. much of dee's material has undertones similar to that described in a more humble context by robert kirk. dee was for a number of years queen elizabeth's roving agent in europe, and employed astrology and spirit communication to establish information, the whereabouts of hidden treasure (in england and wales, and to develop more arcane arts pertaining to metaphysics and magic. he als

return to the human world, was gifted with the power of prophecy and poetry, sometimes described as the tongue that cannot lie. many of thomas' prophetic verses remain today, as does the long romance poem of his underworld experience, and a ballad in scottish-english, preserved in lowland folk tradition until the late nineteenth century (see appendix 4) it is on this level of an active magical or spiritual tradition that we shall approach the secret commonwealth. in many ways the close of the twentieth century is a good time to reassess this text and present it in modern english: today there is a huge upsurge of interest and involvement in all types of esoteric and magical tradition. we can recognize much of what occurs in kirk's book, not only as remnants of celtic paganism, but as an acc

ivines who sought a reconciliation between nonconformist and orthodox religion, even though he held relatively high office in the state church and put his own career at risk by such declared concepts. we know from kirk's own account (cited in sanderson, pages 14-16) that the bishop was skeptical of and opposed to second sight and the appearance of apparitions, but kirk saw such things as proof of spiritual truths rather than as idle superstition or sensationalism. for kirk, the evidence of the secret commonwealth was a way forward to unity, rather than a step backwards into ignorance. this assiduous pursuit of harmonization of viewpoints and beliefs may have partly prompted his copying of his text for the bishop. this brings us to kirk's stated purpose in writing the book, which was to cou

RUBY TABLET OF SET

in itself. salvation is attainable only by complete surrender of the self to christ. this constitutes a rejection of medieval scholasticism, and of the "logical ethics" arguments of aristotle("this damned, conceited, rascally heathen. luther) and aquinas "reason" is mistrusted and even condemned. concerning the two kingdoms calvin stated "let us observe that in man government is twofold: the one spiritual, by which the conscience is trained to piety and divine worship; the other civil, by which the individual is instructed in those duties which as men and citizens we are bound to perform. to these two forms are commonly given the not inappropriate names of spiritual and temporal jurisdiction, intimating that the former species has reference to the life of the soul, while the latter relate

temporal jurisdiction, intimating that the former species has reference to the life of the soul, while the latter relates to matters of the present life, not only to food and clothing, but to the enacting of laws which require a man to live among his fellows purely, honorably, and moderately. the former has its seat within the soul; the latter only regulates external conduct. we call the one the spiritual, the other the temporal kingdom" calvin avoided prescribing the best form of government, feeling that this is a [question for secular authorities to decide. luther considered collective governments to magnify human corruption, hence he favored monarchies. against catholicism luther and calvin argued the autonomy of the state under god. against radical fundamentalists such as the anabapti

rehends it through the modern state. hegel's concept of the state is that it is the embodiment of the spirit of those who constitute it; its leaders must consider this spirit and not simply their own desires when guiding it. correspondingly individuals must seek in this spirit (volksgeist) a guide for their personal morality. human society is an artificial machine which works for the goals of the spiritual state. individualism and rights against a government are considered by hegel to limit freedom: since they reduce the scope and power of the whole, they serve to limit possibility. similarly hegel feels contempt for democracy. it reduces questions of relevance to the state to resolution by simple "counting of noses" i.e. voting, in which all opinions are not of the same intellectual merit

on (the more desirable universe. polarity: war is obviously a positive, active condition. many would also claim that category for peace. hierarchy: mortality and immortality apply only to that which lives, and so these opposites are of an order lower than life. opposition: most of us have the individual goal of immortality, whether with our current bodies, with different bodies, or through a more spiritual existence. but should immortality be sought for all life? that risks clogging the universe with what may be nonproductive, nonbeneficial, and potentially harmful life. polarity: is mortality the absence of immortality, or visa versa? objectivity: 1a2a1j war- peace? o i 1a2a2 mortality/immortality? 2 if a person's consciousness/spirit continues to exist after the body's death, and if that

e knower/controller is able to derive personal benefit from this. thus the term has to be understood as intimately related to the human mind and will. scientism as i employ it is thoroughly humanistic, anthropologically oriented, and man centered. gnosticism, motivated by a spirit of scientism, is therefore said to be man-centered and pervasively humanistic. gnosticism speaks of the "pleroma" the spiritual man and such spiritual entities, but we must realize that the gnostics were basically thinking and working in terms of the material cosmos and naturalistic forces. i repeat, i do not ignore the spiritual aspects of the gnostic systems. these were there, but they were not primary in the structure of the gnostic system. ii. the gnosis as a philosophical hermetism in discussing the philosop

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

hidden due to these letters connection to barriers both in the open, as cheth is linked to a fence, a portal or a gate that might be opened and might be closed and the back of the head, an area of the cranium that has been majorly overlooked in the search for adharas, nadis and charkas. this connects with the sea of unconsciousness geniis and archetypes and also the strightly personal imprints of spiritual blood. the connections of these lunar qualities, linked to the sub-consciousness (as well as the un-consciousness) which in this cell are displayed in the most murky fields of expression are interesting since it suggest a highly active role of the feminine vessel. both letters are reminiscent of the darkside of the kabbalistik universe and totally stellar in nature. cell 8 being the aat

the slave of his own lusts. in this cell the secrets of the blood-pacts stemming from our venerated master cain, the forger of the in-between are set forth. the general importance of bloodbounds in flesh as well as in spirit are set forth as important components of the adepts search for completion. the importance of the witches blood, either inherited by family-tradition or inherited through the spiritual family of sorcerers that recognize the witches blood within the adept- the blood is still important, to become one with the line of transmission. blood is life and this fluid has been revered by all religions in all ages as a profound transmitter of the people s prayers to the god and through the giving of blood the desired effect of the prayer. this cell speaks of chuaylil- the bloodthi

the sexual daemon, lilitu. there are also spells included for the working of her influence (p. 320-323) connected to the rosary and through this the oracular state achieved by recitation or japa. this rosary consists of 22 beads for incubi, 22 for succubi, 44 for her. this is very dangerous undertakings and should only be performed by magicians with firm contacts with his line of ancestry and his spiritual guides and totemic spirits. working with these kind of deities will often result in either the traditional waning of life -force or even worse that you enter secret priesthoods that meet in dark cellars where the genii of commandment will force you to drink from the rod of fire in your un-natural search for disgracing your flesh and mouth and hand to the work of the backward wand. this c

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

as given" he said "a sign" the sock was removed, revealing what looked to be a perfectly ordinary, if outsize, foot. then gibreel counted and counted again, from one to six "the same on the other foot" maslama said proudly "i never doubted the meaning for a minute" he was the self--appointed helpmate of the lord, the sixth toe on the foot of the universal thing. something was badly amiss with the spiritual life of the planet, thought gibreel farishta. too many demons inside people claiming to believe in god. the train emerged from the tunnel. gibreel took a decision "stand, six-toed john" he intoned in his best hindi movie manner "maslama, arise" the other scrambled to his feet and stood pulling at his fingers, his head bowed "what i want to know, sir" he mumbled "is, which is it to be? an

growth of cuckold's horns" o o o the old friend, jumpy joshi, was unable for a single moment of his waking hours to rid himself of the knowledge that, for the first time in as long as he could remember, he had lost the will to lead his life according to his own standards of morality. at the sports centre where he taught martial arts techniques to ever- greater numbers of students, emphasizing the spiritual aspects of the disciplines, much to their amusement("ah so, grasshopper" his star pupil mishal sufyan would tease him "when honolable fascist swine jump at you flom dark alleyway, offer him teaching of buddha before you kick him in honolable balls- he began to display such _passionate intensity_ that his pupils, realizing that some inner anguish was being expressed, grew alarmed. when mi

this last from a letter written by henry james, sr, to his sons "every man who has reached even his intellectual teens begins to suspect that life is no farce; that it is not genteel comedy even; that it flowers and fructifies on the contrary out of the profoundest tragic depths of the essential dearth in which its subject's roots are plunged. the natural inheritance of everyone who is capable of spiritual life is an unsubdued forest where the wolf howls and the obscene bird of night chatters" take _that, kids- and in a separate but proximate g!ass display--case of the younger, happier chamcha's fancy there fluttered a captive from a piece of hit-parade bubblegum music, the bright elusive butterfly, which shared _l"amour_ with the _oiseau rebelle. love, a zone in which nobody desirous of c

d "you knew how to take your chance" this was when mirza saeed made his offer of a compromise "my wife is dying" he said "and she wants very much to go to mecca sharif. so we have interests in common, you and i" ayesha listened. saeed pressed on "ayesha, i'm not a bad man. let me tell you, i've been damn impressed by many things on this walk; damn impressed. you have given these people a profound spiritual experience, no question. don't think we modern types lack a spiritual dimension "the people have left me" ayesha said "the people are confused" saeed replied "point is, if you actually take them to the sea and then nothing happens, my god, they really could turn against you. so here's the deal. i gave a tinkle to mishal's papa and he agreed to underwrite half the cost. we propose to fly

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

g true* we sadly live in a world where oaths are taken very lightly. the idea that one should get beyond infantilism and actually seek to yoke themselves to ideals- even self-chosen ideals- is a bit quaint. yet people who will join and leave occult societies at the drop of a hat, lie to their spouses, and betray their friends, often actually expect their words and deeds to have some weight in the spiritual world. they don't have enough discipline to stick with anything tough, yet expect their spells to accomplish the impossible. if a person can't be true to a path for a year, what possible chance do they have at personal immortality? if a person can't stand by a friend in trouble, what chance of their will doing anything out of the ordinary? they can't even do the ordinary. if a person can

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

g true* we sadly live in a world where oaths are taken very lightly. the idea that one should get beyond infantilism and actually seek to yoke themselves to ideals- even self-chosen ideals- is a bit quaint. yet people who will join and leave occult societies at the drop of a hat, lie to their spouses, and betray their friends, often actually expect their words and deeds to have some weight in the spiritual world. they don't have enough discipline to stick with anything tough, yet expect their spells to accomplish the impossible. if a person can't be true to a path for a year, what possible chance do they have at personal immortality? if a person can't stand by a friend in trouble, what chance of their will doing anything out of the ordinary? they can't even do the ordinary. if a person can

SATANGEL

nd ceremonial expressions may be sophisticated and obscure, yet in essence it is the same as those ante-christian pagan practices of witchcraft as have condemned the souls of many an assumed illiterate and simple peasant. the evils are entirely and in every sense identical. what must also be understood is the reputation of the books themselves as objects of the arte; consecrated and embued with a spiritual power in their own right. their mere presence in a place could thus bring good or bad luck. in the circle it is just as much an integral part of the summonings and dominations that follow as are any other ingredient listed within their pages. its place is on the altar itself, like that most profound and famous yet much bastardised of all grimoire in the west, the bible. like the wand or

y, are the coarser spirits we call the devils and demons. thus all things may be seen as degrees of vibration emanating from one single source. it is as with light and darkness; which we call opposites, but are in fact the varying vibrations of the same things. the all is mind; the universe is mental. such may be seen in the various diagrams of the tree of life as developed by most of our world s spiritual traditions. all paradoxes are resolved by this knowledge. the first triad vibrate at the highest frequency, through the first three choirs. thus the seraphim are the purest, whilst the thrones are the point at which matter first appears. 1st choir: seraphim the fiery flying serpents of lightning, from the hebrew ser meaning higher being and rapha meaning healer. the name thus suggests th

the closest to mankind. many early hebrew sources recognise the existence of angels before creation, as did the early catholic church. in the talmud, however, we are informed that having been created they sing a hymn of praise to god and promptly expire, only to be recreated again the following day. the officially recognised doctrine of modern catholicism states that angels are purely immaterial spiritual beings. the grigori, the watchers the 10th choir according to the bishop of paris in the 13th century, there was once a tenth order of angels who succumbed to the flesh. such was a convenient way of explaining the events of genesis 6, where the grigori or watchers descend. since, according to official doctrine of the time, angels are sexless and unable to reproduce, such an explanation w

oah s heart and assisted the egyptian sorcerers against israel. this is reflected in the book of job. satan has been speaking ill of job, and god gives him permission to afflict job as a way of testing him. satan destroys not only job s property, but takes away his health and slays his numerous sons and daughters. origen of alexandria, an influential early greek christian theologian, stipulates a spiritual evolutionary theory concerning the nature of angels, mortals, and devils. he maintained that god created a number of angels who were equal and of free will. a number of these gradually drifted away, whilst others remained in the ethereal regions close to their source. those who drifted further out fell into the lower dimensions. those who fell further still took on human form, whilst tho

lamation of the mysteries, invoking that which has no beginning or end; the bornless one. through self-identification with this power, the sorcerer establishes their dominance. the second is a call and recognition of the blood lineage; through the power of lust we are continued. the third identifies the aims of the black magician in achieving dominance and superiority over mankind; a statement of spiritual elitism. the fourth calls out to the sons of pleasure, and bids them to visit the earth. the fifth is a call to the mysteries; the seeking of illumination. the sixth key invokes the power of the luciferian mystery. the seventh is a charge and celebration of glamour and sexuality. the eighth concerns the coming of the new aeon; black magick as a confrontational and subversive path to be e

SATANIC APHORISMS

3sibsi butmona 1which he hath sworn 2unto us in his justice. 3open the mysteries of 1ds surzas 2tia baltan. 3odo cicle 1your creation 2and make us partakers of 3the undefiled knowledge. 1qaa 2od ozozma plapli 3iadnamhethe nine satanic statements from the satanic bible, 1969 by anton szandor lavey 1. satan represents indulgence instead of abstinence! 2. satan represents vital existence instead of spiritual pipe dreams! 3. satan represents undefiled wisdom instead of hypocritical self-deceit! 4. satan represents kindness to those who deserve it instead of love wasted on ingrates! 5. satan represents vengeance instead of turning the other cheek! 6. satan represents responsibility to the responsible instead of concern for psychic vampires! 7. satan represents man as just another animal, somet

it! 4. satan represents kindness to those who deserve it instead of love wasted on ingrates! 5. satan represents vengeance instead of turning the other cheek! 6. satan represents responsibility to the responsible instead of concern for psychic vampires! 7. satan represents man as just another animal, sometimes better, more often worse than those that walk on all-fours, who, because of his "divine spiritual and intellectual development" has become the most vicious animal of all! 8. satan represents all of the so-called sins, as they all lead to physical, mental, or emotional gratification! 9. satan has been the best friend the church has ever had, as he has kept it in business all these years! the eleven satanic rules of the earth by anton szandor lavey 1967 1. do not give opinions or advic

SATANIC BIBLE

as my landlady and i had a chance to write about her before ruth montgomery did. but i had considered all the occultists phonies, hypocrites, or quacks, and i would never spend five minutes writing about their various forms of hocus-pocus. all the occultists i had met or heard of were white-lighters: alleged seers, prophesiers, and witches wrapping their supposedly mystic powers around god-based, spiritual communication. lavey, seeming to laugh at them if not spit on them in contempt, emerged from between the lines of newspaper stories as a black magician basing his work on the dark side of nature and the carnal side of humanity. there seemed to be nothing spiritual about his "church. as i listened to lavey talk that first time, i realized at once there was nothing to connect him with the

arth. each of these deities and their respective priests and ministers have attempted to find wisdom in their own lies. the ice age of religious thought can last but a limited time in this great scheme of human existence. the gods of wisdom-defiled have had their saga, and their millennium hath become as reality. each, with his own "divine" path to paradise, hath accused the other of heresies and spiritual indiscretions. the ring of the nibelungen doth carry an everlasting curse, but only because those who seek it think in terms of "good" and "evil- themselves being at all times "good. the gods of the past have become as their own devils in order to live. feebly, their ministers play the devil's game to fill their tabernacles and pay the mortgages on their temples. alas, too long have they

ilded, consecrated in its name. no longer shall man's salvation be dependent on his self-denial. and it will be known that the world of the flesh and the living shall be the greatest preparation for any and all eternal delights! regie satanas! ave satanas! hail satan! the nine satanic statements 1. satan represents indulgence, instead of abstinence! 2. satan represents vital existence, instead of spiritual pipe dreams! 3. satan represents undefiled wisdom, instead of hypocritical self-deceit! 4. satan represents kindness to those who deserve it, instead of love wasted on ingrates! 5. satan represents vengeance, instead of turning the other cheek! 6. satan represents responsibility to the responsible, instead of concern for psychic vampires! 7. satan represents man as just another animal, s

4. satan represents kindness to those who deserve it, instead of love wasted on ingrates! 5. satan represents vengeance, instead of turning the other cheek! 6. satan represents responsibility to the responsible, instead of concern for psychic vampires! 7. satan represents man as just another animal, sometimes better, more often worse than those that walk on all-fours, who, because of his "divine spiritual and intellectual development, has become the most vicious animal of all! 8. satan represents all of the so-called sins, as they all lead to physical, mental, or emotional gratification! 9. satan has been the best friend the church has ever had, as he has kept it in business all these years (fire) the book of satan the infernal diatribe the first book of the satanic bible is not an attemp

fit, and have gladly smashed into oblivion any who disagree with their lies- both verbally and, at times, physically. their talk of "charity, when applied to his infernal majesty, becomes an empty sham- and most unfairly, too, considering the obvious fact that without their satanic foe their very religions would collapse. how sad, that the allegorical personage most responsible for the success of spiritual religions is shown the least amount of charity and the most consistent abuse- and by those who most unctuously preach the rules of fair play! for all the centuries of shouting-down the devil has received, he has never shouted back at his detractors. he has remained the gentleman at all times, while those he supports rant and rave. he has shown himself to be a model of deportment, but now

SATANIC RITUALS

) to make it tougher to learn, since no one places any credence in what comes too easy (though they constantly seek shortcuts, giveaways and miracles (b) to provide many things that can go wrong, so that if a ritual doesn't work it can be said that the student was delinquent in his studies (c) to discourage all but the most idle, bored, talentless, and barren (translation=introspective, mystical, spiritual) persons. contrary to popular assumption, esoteric doctrines do not discourage nonachievers but actually encourage them to dwell in loftier ivory towers. those with the greatest degree of natural magical ability are often far too busy with other activities to learn the "finer" points of the sephiroth, tarot, i ching, etc. this is not intended to suggest that there is no value in arcane w

ay incense it with three swings of the thurible. the chalice is then replaced, and the following is recited] celebrant: to us, thy faithful children, o infernal lord, who glory in our iniquity and trust in your boundless power and might, grant that we may be numbered among thy chosen. it is ever through you that all gifts come to us; knowledge, power and wealth are yours to bestow. renouncing the spiritual paradise of the weak and lowly, we place our trust in thee, the god of the flesh, looking to the satisfaction of all our desires, and petitioning all fulfillment in the land of the living. deacon and subdeacon: shemhamforash! celebrant: prompted by the precepts of the earth and the inclinations of the flesh, we make bold to say: our father which art in hell, hallowed be thy name. thy kin

plars, might have eventually drawn the western world away from christianity if not stopped. even with the banishment of the templars, their combination of prideful, life-adoring principles joined with western goal-oriented materialism did not wholly succumb, as borne out by any history of post- templar fraternal orders. as the templars had gained power, they had become more materialistic and less spiritual minded. rites such as the stifling air, therefore, presented timely and compatible statements to men who had turned from their earlier heritage of self-sacrifice, abstinence and poverty. the fraternal attainment conferred by l'air epais would correspond to the thirty-fourth degree of freemasonry, if such a grade existed. the present scottish rite ends at the thirtysecond degree (master o

crowley's ofttimes machiavellian modus operandi. crowley, nobody's fool, simply set up a magical maze so that students whose consciences would only allow them to tread the right-hand path would nevertheless wind up on the left. fortunately, precious few of crowley's disciples progressed as far as the grade of adeptus exemptus, thus neatly preventing problems that might have arisen from such rude spiritual awakenings. the overtly anti-christian sentiments of the ceremony of the stifling air classified it as a "black mass" according to the accounts that were employed to indict the templars. upon assuming the sixth degree, a candidate renounced all life-denying spirituality and acknowledged an understanding of the material world as a prerequisite to higher planes of existence. this is a ritu

ath, the lust that produces new life. this is similar to the coffin symbolism that, with a euphemistic veneer, is found in most lodge rituals. if the celebrant is patently masochistic, he can, through transference, become a surrogate for members of the congregation who may harbor the same propensity. he suffers a fate worse than death when, within the coffin, instead of experiencing the hoped-for spiritual reward, he is confronted with unexpected passions from which he has long abstained (if a homophile portrays the celebrant, the coffin should contain another male. in all aspects of the ritual, the element of pleasure should be whatever would most likely be denied in the celebrant's life) the gravest punishment is always incurred by one whose abstinence has become his indulgence. thus be

SATANICON

xian worship and adoration. they continue to crate facsimiles of heaven and its long-dead human sovereignty; their church buildings are commonly known as houses of god, kingdom halls, etc. xian god creationism personified/externalized: images of a holy hierarchy displayed within a man-made heaven. though clearly, their paintings and murals, stained-glass figures and statues are devoid of any true spiritual life or essence as their constitution is purely material. yet, they are paid homage and servitude whole-heartedly by their creators/idolaters. there s no denying that images and idols have replaced that unseen and unknown god which is supposed to be eternally existing and worshipped solely the spirit of god. this irrational practice of xian worship is understandably confused because with

ution 1 have no false gods before yourself! 2 develop your satanic self through the nurturing of the ego. pride, self-satisfaction and selfishness are the elements of its core! 3 study tomes on psychology, philosophy and the black arts which are relevant to diabolism! 4 create! utilize the natural talents you possess to their utmost. creation is the hallmark of the gods, whether it is material or spiritual! 5 create goals for yourself in all phases of your life and strive to attain them! 6 covet that which is pleasing to you! 7 gratify the sexual urge! 8 develop the ability to transform into the animal state! 9 be willing to give false testimony against that which is deserving! 10 practice the liturgies of evil with reverence and imagination, within the black chapel and in their social app

ercises his dark will, he enters into the governing etherical plane where everything lawful is subject to his desires. hence, this is the nature of the parallelogram, which is the foundation of cause and effect. devaxcus librt, the beast of revelation, was sired by satan and brought forth from the womb of lilith adam s first wife. the beast represents emotion and man s inherent animal nature that spiritual man has opposed; has fought to unlawfully repress since the very beginnings of civilization. prior to, and including the time of jesus the nazarene, devaxcus librt and his doctrine flourished. however, a time went on, the nazarene legacy spread and the old doctrine began to arouse fear and suspicion. there was a plot to tear it down and imprison the beast. finally, after several unsucces

legacy spread and the old doctrine began to arouse fear and suspicion. there was a plot to tear it down and imprison the beast. finally, after several unsuccessful attempts, the perpetrators secured devaxcus librt. eventually, at the end of time, devaxcus librt will break the chains which bind him (the widespread re-embrace of evil) and then proceed to wage a furious war (armageddon) against his spiritual adversaries. archetypal lycanthropy is a return to the noble and fierce attributes of devaxcus librt, which when experienced, unleashes the beast again upon the earth -15- creative darkness creative darkness is the term which describes this order of black magick which consists of two (2) essential elements: inner magical art: ima describes the celebrant s regression to an emotionally bas

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

lfless acts of compassion, while in others it spurs them to bitter warfare. religion opens some people to all humanity but restricts others to remain loyal to small groups. in general, religion can be described as a unified system of thought, feeling, and action that is shared by a group and that gives its members an object of devotion someone or something sacred to believe in, such as a god or a spiritual concept. religion also involves a code of behavior or personal moral conduct by which individuals may judge the personal and social consequences of their actions and the actions of others. most of the time, religion also deals with what might be called the supernatural or the spiritual, about forces and a power beyond the control of humans. in this function, religion attempts to answer q

eld by a religious group. druidism: a neo-pagan religion based in the celtic region of the british isles. dynasty: a sequence of rulers from the same family. xviii world religions: almanac words to know eightfold path: the path of the buddha s teachings that can lead to the end of suffering. ek onkar: the true god of sikhism. emanation: that which inevitably flows outward from the transcendental (spiritual, beyond human experience) central principle of reality, the one, in the neoplatonic philosophy of plotinus. empiricism: belief that knowledge comes through the senses. enlightenment: the state of realization and understanding of life, a feeling of unity with all things. epicureanism: the philosophy of epicurus and others that states that the highest good is pleasure and the avoidance of

day for jains. mantra: a formula repeated over and over to create a trancelike state. materialism: a belief that matter and the motion of matter constitute the universe. all phenomena, even those of mind, are the result of material interactions. matsuri: festival. mecca: a city in present-day saudi arabia, the holiest site of islam, where the religion was founded. meditation: quiet reflection on spiritual matters. menorah: a seven-branched candelabrum; at hanukkah, a ninebranched candelabrum is used. messiah: the expected deliverer and king of the jews, foretold by the prophets of the old testament; used by christians to refer to jesus christ. metaphysical: having to do with the philosophical study of the nature of reality and existence. metaphysics: the branch of philosophy that deals wi

ily in cuba and other central and south american countries. santero: a practitioner of santer a. saum: fasting. sect: a small religious group that has branched off from a larger established religion. sect (kyoha) shinto: shinto as it is practiced by a number of sects, or groups, formed primarily in the nineteenth century. secular: worldly things, of the physical world, as opposed to religious and spiritual. world religions: almanac xxvii words to know sedreh-pushi: the zoroastrian initiation rite. sephardic: term used to refer to jews of north africa, the middle east, spain, and portugal. shahadah: the islamic declaration of faith. it consists of the words ashahadu an la ilaha ill allah wa ashahadu ann muhammadar rasulullah, or i declare there is no god except god, and i declare that muham

rth africa, the middle east, spain, and portugal. shahadah: the islamic declaration of faith. it consists of the words ashahadu an la ilaha ill allah wa ashahadu ann muhammadar rasulullah, or i declare there is no god except god, and i declare that muhammad is the messenger of god. shaman: in indigenous tribes, an intermediary between the gods and the tribal members; also one who controls various spiritual forces, can look into the future, and can cure the ill with magic. shamanism: a term used generally to refer to indigenous religions that believe in an unseen spirit world that influences human affairs. shari ah: islamic law. shi ite: one of the main sects of islam; from the phrase shi at ali, or the party of ali. shinbutsu bunri: the separation of shinto and buddhism when shinto was dec

SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

and moving out of the harsh quality, which causes a sting within, and remains in that spirit, the existence of mobility. saturn: harsh, hard, cold, severe, sharp, sour, inclined to rudeness and earthliness, its desire consists out of these qualities. sun: fire or life, half in darkness, half in light, is the setting alight and the goal of separation. moon: the being, made of of the forenemaed six spiritual qualities, in which they lie bodily and in readiness, as in their coffer. jupiter: is the power from the life of light, in it is fulfilled god's word of the cognition, sound, call and tone. venus: light, love, fire, which burns in the oil of mercy, in which consists the heavenly life. the first and dark principium. god the father, being called a consuming fire. the other principium of li

live, but air in the form of water is food for the fire, and the fire burns into this element: water and dew of the ground, the greasy fat dew of the ground, the earth as keeper of nitrous salt nourishes it. for the womb of the earth is the sulphuric nitrous salt of nature, the one good thing god has created in this visible world. the same salt-mother of the elements is the nitrous, aluminous and spiritual gumosic water, salt earth or crystal, which has nature in its womb, a son of the sun, and a daughter of the moon. it is a hermaphrodite, born out of the wind, a phoenix living in fire, a pelican, reviving his dear young ones with its blood; the young icarus, drowned in the water, whose nurse is the earth, whose mother is the wind, whose father is the fire, the water her caretaker and dri

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

he kabalists the second glory. the third path is the sanctifying intelligence, and is the foundation of primordial wisdom, which is called the creator of faith, and its roots are amn; and it is the parent of faith, from which doth faith emanate. the fourth path is named the cohesive or receptacular intelligence; and is so called because it contains all the holy powers, and from it emanate all the spiritual virtues with the most exalted essences: they emanate one from the other by the power of the primordial emanation. the highest crown (1) the fifth path is called the radical intelligence, because it resembles the unity, uniting itself to the binah (2) or intelligence which emanates from the primordial depths of wisdom or chokmah (3) the sixth path is called the mediating intelligence, bec

es. the twelfth path is the intelligence of transparency, because it is that species of magnificence called chazchazit (6) the place whence issues the vision of those seeing in apparitions (that is the prophecies by seers in a vision) the thirteenth path is named the uniting intelligence, and is so called because it is itself the essence of glory. it is the consummation of the truth of individual spiritual things. the fourteenth path is the illuminating intelligence and is so called because it is that chashmal (7) which is the founder of the concealed and fundamental ideas of holiness and of their stages of preparation. the fifteenth path is the constituting intelligence, so called because it constitutes the substance of creation in pure darkness, and men have spoken of these contemplation

things. the eighteenth path is called the intelligence or house of influence (by the greatness of whose abundance the influx of good things upon created beings is increased, and from its midst the arcana and hidden senses are drawn forth, which dwell in its shade and which cling to it, from the cause of all causes. the nineteenth path is the intelligence of the secret of all the activities of the spiritual beings, and is so called because of the influence diffused by it from the most high and exalted sublime glory. the twentieth path is the intelligence of will, and is so called because it is the means of preparation of all and each created being, and by this intelligence the existence of the primordial wisdom becomes known. the twenty-first path is the intelligence of conciliation and rew

aration of all and each created being, and by this intelligence the existence of the primordial wisdom becomes known. the twenty-first path is the intelligence of conciliation and reward, and is so called because it receives the divine influence which flows into it from its benediction upon all and each existence. the twenty-second path is the faithful intelligence, and is so called because by it spiritual virtues are increased, and all dwellers on earth are nearly under its shadow. the twenty-third path is the stable intelligence, and it is so called because it has the virtue of consistency among all numerations. the twenty-fourth path is the imaginative intelligence, and it is so called because it gives a likeness to all the similitudes which are created in like manner similar to its har

SEVEN SHADES OF SOLITUDE

evoker of his own demons? if we are too plagued by the ghosts of our own making, how may we seek the good counsel of the spirits and gods which partake, in equal measure to ourselves, in the all-oneliness of existence? like a child, first gazing into a looking-glass, perplexed at the mimicking twin who dances and gestures- and lives- on the other side, we often mistake the reflections of our own spiritual condition for a truthful understanding of an external world around us, misunderstanding the lessons which the masquerade of solitude brings before us. how often we make masks and costumes for our gods in our own likenesses; how often we paint the hosts of heaven with our own shadow-play, joining star unto star, belief unto belief, in configurations born wholly of our own affinities. inde

engage in worldly activities and interactions to such an extent as circumstance dictates, all such affairs are kept in their own place, without contact or intrusion into the sphere of practice and magical discourse. the hermit of convocation resides under the patronage of the so-called faithful gods, the assembly of the sixteen witch-fathers and witch-mothers. to such a practitioner the gifts of spiritual communion, commonality of purpose, diversity of perspective, mutual support in travail, wise counsel and guidance are bestowed. ii) the second solitude is the hermitage of sacred marriage. this is the solitude of the practitioner who engages magically with no other than his or her own sole magical partner or chosen ritual consort. this is the solitude of the mage who enters the harem of

litude of the mage who enters the harem of the sole other, the adytum of the muse s devotions. when the inspiration of one s perfect loneliness is not other than the manifest presence of one s beloved the door unto this hermitage has truly opened. the hermit of sacred marriage resides under the patronage of liliya and mahazhael, the witch-queen and king of the faithful gods. the blessings of this spiritual station are the elixirs of the love-feast, the eucharist of flesh and blood, the well-spring of love as inspiration, the mirror of gazes from whence dreams take flesh, the secret of union, and many more, exceeding great virtues of the heart. iii) the third solitude is the hermitage of the journeyman. this is the solitude of one who abandons all outward physical company, eschewing associa

e is deemed alone in terms of internal referents, in that one has attained to an inner solitude which functions irrespective of the presence or absence of others. by virtue of internal solitude the practitioner may dwell alone or in the presence of man and woman, he may partake in praxes of an individual or collective nature without bias or compromise; all may serve to empower the position of his spiritual equipoise. having attained to a realisation of magical autonomy the mage may serve as initiator unto all aspirants, for all other is the mirror of his own selfhood. in nomine kabilo. the secret view of solitude is the natural state of existence- the primordial condition of i as void: the autonomian vessel of the elder faith. in nomine satilo- 000- wisely we must make our way through the

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

the map to the gateway of the universe. it is small in size but large in wisdom and knowledge. it is intended to be simple, but do not hold it in contempt as all great wisdom is simple. yes, it is intended to be simple, for the rock of stupidity is large! those who listen and try to understand will grow in strength and stature and eventually find their way to their own "safe harbor" and ultimate spiritual fulfillment. those who scoff will continue on as a frog trying to climb up the wall of a slick-sided well, laboring all day trying to gain a few feet only to slide back down each night only to find themselves in the same dreary situation in the morning. however, there is help if the seeker will but listen for the gnosis and remember their revelations. this then is the book of the childre

n prize for losers who can never raise their sights to coexist in camaraderie and purpose with the magnificence of lucifer, the master of the universe. yes, part of man lives in the physical world of earth and sky, but the rest of him lives in the realm of the astral, beyond the veil which separates him from his self of power and those who have gone on before to reign in majesty with lucifer as a spiritual warrior or forever grovel in submission to one of power who has the knowing. whenever a person forgets their spiritual ties with that other realm, they lose contact with the force which sustains them and they become weak and lost, seeking a master who will guide them. whenever the gnosis of the force is lost or unknown, man is doomed to servility, no matter how hard he tries to convince

r them. knowing that man must eventually seek the force whom we know as lucifer, they have left us the answers to the basis of the combined forces, known but as yet unexplained by the great academic minds. this book is about that force, the all, man, and those who have been sent to help him find his way by achieving the knowing. their directive is to bridge the veil of mists and carry the keys of spiritual freedom to mankind. their purpose is to aid and assist all men and women who freely ask to travel the left hand path to spiritual fulfillment. however, one who wishes to learn must ask, for one brother or sister shall never be the master of another. as the pages turn, the voices of many past adepts will speak their parts, revealing the right way to look at personal interaction with the f

rce and ally ourselves with it, drawing it into our very beings until our stature rises unto greatness. our task is to learn and do and teach. our reward is to be a victor of the sword of light and to inherit our portion of the all. now, why would we need a sword? does that imply that we are warriors? further, if we are warriors, is there a war? of course there is. we are involved in that age-old spiritual war with those who would enslave us, and we aim to win that war. the war of which we speak is that ancient and fierce battle between the children of the black rose and the opposition- those who carry the cross of submission and failure upon their backs and would have us share their load. we are spiritual warriors who fight off the darkness of ignorance and mysticism and refuse to submit

of ants can sure eat one. but that is not all. we work in cooperation with the force and our past adepts so we never walk alone. neither are we alone when trying to move the rock of stupidity out of the road as many hands make the work light. however, to move the rock one must first see it, and that is why we try to gather all of the wisdom and knowledge we can. then by raising our own mental and spiritual sights, we can better see the stumbling block that threatens our way. next, when we learn to see our own way clear, we can't help but try to clear the way of our fellows. however, this is often very hard work as many of the family of man won't listen and insist upon tripping anyway. here is wisdom: although we choose to take responsibility for our own actions, we never take responsibilit

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

tionings, those 'blank misgivings of a creature moving about in worlds not realised' taking refuge in delusions as degrading as any of the so-called dark ages" it was the revolt from the chilling materialism of the age which inspired the mystic creations of "zanoni" and "a strange story" of these works, which support and supplement each other, one is the contemplation of our actual life through a spiritual medium, the other is designed to show that, without some gleams of the supernatural, man is not man, nor nature nature. in "zanoni" the author introduces us to two human beings who have achieved immortality: one, mejnour, void of all passion or feeling, calm, benignant, bloodless, an intellect rather than a man; the other, zanoni, the pupil of mejnour, the representative of an ideal life

m. sheldon under the direction of p. lorain, was published in paris in the "bibliotheque des meilleurs romans etrangers" w.m. preface to the edition of 1853 as a work of imagination "zanoni" ranks, perhaps, amongst the highest of my prose fictions. in the poem of "king arthur" published many years afterwards, i have taken up an analogous design, in the contemplation of our positive life through a spiritual medium; and i have enforced, through a far wider development, and, i believe, with more complete and enduring success, that harmony between the external events which are all that the superficial behold on the surface of human affairs, and the subtle and intellectual agencies which in reality influence the conduct of individuals, and shape out the destinies of the world. as man has two li

diamond turn to a wisp of hay. for the rest" he added gravely "i consider this illustrious gentleman my friend; and a whisper against his honour and repute will in future be equivalent to an affront to myself" cetoxa was a redoubted swordsman, and excelled in a peculiarly awkward manoeuvre, which he himself had added to the variations of the stoccata. the grave gentleman, however anxious for the spiritual weal of the count, had an equal regard for his own corporeal safety. he contented himself with a look of compassion, and, turning through the gateway, ascended the stairs to the gaming-tables "ha, ha" said cetoxa, laughing "our good loredano is envious of my diamond. gentlemen, you sup with me to-night. i assure you i never met a more delightful, sociable, entertaining person, than my de

fferently do such remembrances affect the two. on zanoni's face, despite its habitual calm, the emotions change and go. he has acted in the past he surveys; but not a trace of the humanity that participates in joy and sorrow can be detected on the passionless visage of his companion; the past, to him, as is now the present, has been but as nature to the sage, the volume to the student, a calm and spiritual life, a study, a contemplation. from the past they turn to the future. ah! at the close of the last century, the future seemed a thing tangible, it was woven up in all men's fears and hopes of the present. at the verge of that hundred years, man, the ripest born of time("an des jahrhunderts neige, der reifste sohn der zeit "die kunstler) stood as at the deathbed of the old world, and beh

; gionetta vanished, they were left alone. alone, in that room so often filled, in the old happy days, with the wild melodies of pisani; and now, as she saw this mysterious, haunting, yet beautiful and stately stranger, standing on the very spot where she had sat at her father's feet, thrilled and spellbound, she almost thought, in her fantastic way of personifying her own airy notions, that that spiritual music had taken shape and life, and stood before her glorious in the image it assumed. she was unconscious all the while of her own loveliness. she had thrown aside her hood and veil; her hair, somewhat disordered, fell over the ivory neck which the dress partially displayed; and as her dark eyes swam with grateful tears, and her cheek flushed with its late excitement, the god of light a

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

sults, formed a large and important part of the egyptian religion. and it is certain that, notwithstanding the continuous progress which the egyptians made in civilization, and the high intellectual development to which they eventually attained, this belief influenced their minds and, from the earliest to the latest period of their history, shaped their views concerning things temporal as well as spiritual in a manner which, at this stage in the history of the world, is very difficult to understand. the scrupulous care with which they performed their p. viii innumerable religious ceremonies, and carried out the rules which they had formulated concerning the worship of the divine power or powers, and their devotion to religious magic, gained for them among the nations with whom they came in

means of compelling both friendly and hostile powers, nay, at a later time, even god himself, to do what he wished, whether the were willing or not. the belief in magic, the word being used in its best sense, is older in egypt than the belief in god, and it is certain that a very large number of the egyptian religious ceremonies, which were performed in later times as an integral part of a highly spiritual worship, had their origin in superstitious customs which date from a period when god, under any name or in any form, was unconceived in the minds of the egyptians. indeed it is probable that even the use of the sign which represents an axe, and which stands the hieroglyphic character both for god and "god" indicates that this weapon and. tool was employed in the p. x performance of some

wer were held by the educated folk of ancient egypt there is little to wonder at when we find that beliefs and superstitions of the most degraded character flourished with rank luxuriance among the peasants p. xii and working classes of that country, who failed to understand the symbolism of the elaborate ceremonies which were performed in the temples, and who were too ignorant to distinguish the spiritual conceptions which lay at their root--to meet the religious needs of such people the magician, and in later times the priest, found it necessary to provide pageants and ceremonies which appealed chiefly to the senses, and following their example, unscrupulous but clever men took advantage of the ignorance of the general public and pretended to knowledge of the supernatural, and laid claim

exactly how much the beliefs and religious systems of other nations were influenced by them, but there is no, doubt that certain views and religious ideas of many heathen and p. xiii christian sects may be traced directly to them. many interesting proofs might be adduced in support of this statement, but the limits of this book will not admit of their being given here. when we consider the lofty spiritual character of the greater part of the egyptian religion, and remember its great antiquity, it is hard to understand why the egyptians carefully preserved in their writings and ceremonies so much which savoured of gross and childish superstition, and which must have been the product of their predynastic or prehistoric ancestors, even during the period of their greatest intellectual enlight

heir way into the literatures of the other great nations of antiquity, and through the greeks, romans, arabs, and others into the countries of europe. in the following pages an attempt will be made to place in the reader's hands the evidence as to the magical side of the egyptian religion, which would have been out of place in the former work, the object of which was to describe beliefs of a more spiritual nature. but, as p. 3 in the book on the egyptian ideas of the future life, the facts here given are drawn from papyri and other native documents, and the extracts are quoted from compositions which were actually employed by the egyptians to produce magical effects. the "magic" of the egyptians was of two kinds (1) that which was employed for legitimate purposes and with the idea of benef

SOLOMON

ts of air and of those under the earth, and lord of earthly ones, hath a joint kingship with us in respect of the deeds of each one of us, therefore i went up from the sea, to get a certain outlook [2] in his company [1. cp. jude 13. that jude here indulges in no mere metaphor is clear from the words which follow, which embody the belief detailed in the testament of solomon, p. 40. 2 "descent, or spiritual assault] 68 "but i also have another character and role. i metamorphose myself into waves, and come up from the sea. and i show myself to men, so that those on earth call me kuno[s]paston [1, because i assume the human form. and my name is a true one. for by my passage up into men, i send forth a certain nausea. i came then to take counsel with the prince beelzeboul; and he bound me and

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

wn. celestia root lang wrote:17 "the reverse side must have been designed by a mystic, one versed in symbolism. all true theosophists ought to be able to see. the connecting link between true theosophy and the reverse side of the seal of the united states. the time will come. when the white stone will become the headstone of the corner of our government. in proclaiming a new religion in which all spiritual currents flowing from every religion shall meet in the perfection of the white stone [capstone over the pyramid] teaching o f. spiritual unfoldment. having neither dogma nor doctrine. we see in mr [william] barton only the facade of the instrument; that, if he himself was not a mystic or seer, then, a master stood behind him (her emphasis) miss lang felt that this "master" must have been

ircle''he was regarded as the first emanation of the supreme being, the good genius of the world, the demiurgus, the efficient reason of all things, and the architect of the universe. kneph is identified with the sun, hence the rays of glory around his head. both serpent and sun were emblems of the celestial father. as the solar deity, kneph became the cristos of the gnostics. was regarded as the spiritual sun of enlightenment, or wisdom."61 in the egyptian pantheon "osiris himself was said to have been the son of kneph. and he was essentially identical with kneph" the worship of isis, the moon-goddess, was equally entwined wilh ophiolatry. her emblem was the horned viper'"in the british museum there is a head of isis wearing a coronet of them" the egyptians often represented isis and osir

itol, j. george stewart. representatives hiestand and lecompte are no longer in congress] 42- part iv the temple of understanding -43 [permission granted to reprint by edith kermit roosevelt syndicate suite n 824, 800 fourth st. s.w. washington 24. d.c -44 -45 [permission granted to reprint by edith kermit roosevelt syndicate suite n 824, 800 fourth st, s.w, washington 24, d.c- 46- the temple- a "spiritual united nations" edith kermit roosevelt's marvelous columns on "the temple of understanding" focused nation-wide attention on this project for the erection of a "spiritual un" in our nation's capitol. the temple brochure referred to by miss roosevelt states (page 2) that each of the six wings radiating from the central dome of the temple "will contain a small chapel which, designed in acc

ticipants in wirf programs have included representatives from the embassies as well as mrs. marietta free, american delegate to the united nation's human rights commission. plans are being made to set up regional world universities whose objectives would include "to instruct in all religions but will not make religion its aim "build a world outlook" and'"teach the physiological, psychological and spiritual aspects of sex" john howard zitko, d.d, is coordinator of this world university development program i p.o. box 68, huntington park, calif) he is also the author of a book on the lemurian theo-christian conference which warns that "advanced intelligences on other planets of our solar system are again becoming active in human affairs after a lapse of some ten thousand years" dr. zitko's id

technology at the fund for the republic's center for democratic institutions, santa barbara, calif, gave the principal address at dr. zitko's 15th world university roundtable conference on august 11 of this year. incidentally, a founding member of the santa barbara center is defense secretary robert s. mcnamara who along with dr. zitko is a sponsor of the temple of understanding, the 85,000,000 "spiritual un" for the six major faiths. like all world government projects the temple's "project of understanding" just happens to coincide with a similar drive in great britain where fabian socialism was hatched under the wing of theosophy. implementing britain's 1944 education act for teaching "comparative religion" a pilot project has been set up to take nine and ten-year-old children in a stat

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

iable unity of religious phenomena has remained a central strand in twentieth-century thought, persisting far outside the theosophical circles where it was first nurtured.3 but from the beginning steiner followed his own critical line. it seemed as though the theosophists wanted to manufacture a new synthetic religion that would replace the parochialism of local faiths. steiner knew that any real spiritual life needed something more organic; that the universal patterns of religion had adapted themselves in subtle and complex ways through history to the changing needs of humanity, different cultures, different times. above all steiner was concerned that the attempt to deepen the impoverished spiritual life of the west was turning all too easily into a rivalry between west and east. sometime

ned that the attempt to deepen the impoverished spiritual life of the west was turning all too easily into a rivalry between west and east. sometimes it appears that he takes sides in this struggle too, but his claim for the uniqueness of christianity, it should be remembered, is a claim for the unique contribution of all religions in the evolution of the human spirit. without any one of them our spiritual life would be incalculably 3. the idea of finding the unity behind religious phenomena all over the world has inspired such researchers as mircea eliade, joseph campbell, and others into modern times. eliade in particular has stressed the universality of initiation practices and the presence of their influence in all the great religions. h. p. blavatsky s notion of a secret doctrine is a

t, and the questioning of everything led either to scientific reductionism or to a nietzschean nihilism. but steiner saw that the sort of inward migration to eastern culture, one that had not experienced these problems, which was attractive to many, could never resolve the situation though it might provide a temporary respite for some. by ignoring christianity, the esotericists were bypassing the spiritual stream intimately connected with the problems facing modern civilization, which must either solve them or perish with them. conversely, if christianity were really sure of the truth it asserted it could lose nothing from the comparison with other religions. if its central symbols of a dying god and regeneration were held in common with other beliefs, that did not mean it must inevitably

anity did grow out of previously existing beliefs but developed them in a special way, a way that was linked with the emergence of the individual, and of historical, time-oriented understanding. that could not mean it xiv christianity as mystical fact should strive to leave behind all that bound it to the older mysteries, which had given people the sense of belonging to a meaningful cosmic order, spiritual as well as physical. indeed, to do so would simply be throwing one s lot in with the alienation and isolation that is the besetting disease of modern culture: the shadow side of our individualism and freedom to shape our future by detaching ourselves from the past. rather, by understanding the spiritual pattern of regeneration in the mysteries, in which people felt they shared in the dea

th and return-tolife of a god, christianity could also see how it had evolved and still needed to evolve in order to convey that experience to the individualistic and highly self-conscious humanity, which could never go back to the collective values and way of life of ancient humanity. if christianity were true to its conviction of god working in history, it could understand itself as part of the spiritual evolution of humanity and as a guide to human spiritual transformation still to come. steiner therefore welcomed the comparative perspective that has seemed such a necessary yet bitter pill to bultmann and the demythologizers of christianity. his esoteric christianity opened the way for deeper knowledge, not by detaching us from our history, and asking us to believe in a generalized and

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

element of m, and the sephira of trapt. one of the most important symbols of trapt is the cross, whether in its form of the calvary cross of black with three black 5 steps leading up to it, or the gold equal armed cross with a rose of red blooming at its center. the calvary cross represents the way of self sacrifice for the benefit of others, and it is the only way by which man can return to his spiritual home. as our lord said "no man cometh to the father, but by me" only after the way of the cross has been accepted and experienced can come the knowledge of the rose cross, when the rose of the spirit blooms on the universal cross of manifestation in dense matter. in this latter symbol, the vision of the harmony of things and the mysteries of the crucifixion are one. on the calvary cross

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

erica would be completely taken over" said svali "the group believes they are 'the chosen ones. they believe they can become god if they follow the illuminati agenda "america was once viewed as a missionary ground by the 12 european fathers or heads of the illuminati. but now they have infiltrated every aspect of government, finance and the media, preparing the population for drastic changes "the spiritual center of the illuminati here is in pittsburgh. yes, george w. bush went to pittsburgh right after he was elected to speak a t a masonic lodge for that reason. the group and its members use signs and symbols and they are all over america if you take the time to look. svali daid the illuminati's display of arrogance as well as its members being programmed to feel they are invincible and a

you for a number of days, and i've done some stories about it. you go back home, you're twelve years old. you say you were schooled in the twelve disciplines. sv: yes [12 disciplines, from svali's online book: 1. to not need. 2. to not want. 3. to not wish. 4. survival of the fittest. 5. the code of silence. 6. betrayal is the greatest good. 7. not caring. 8. time travel" the child will be taught spiritual principles of "traveling" both internally and externally, with set ups, role playing, and guided exercises reinforced with trauma. the goal will be to reach "enlightenment, an ecstatic state of dissociation reached after severe trauma" 9,10,11 "sexual trauma, learning to dissociate and increase cognition, decrease feeling (details of these 3 steps vary according to child's future role in

ances and administration, who are overseeing. i mean, these people are making a lot of money through gun running, through white slavery, prostitution, pornography. they have links and ties to the mafia, left and right. and, in fact the mafia are afraid of them (laughs) gs: hm. sv: yeah (laughs: well, think about it! because they know that you don't cross the members of the group. they have a very spiritual orientation. they are not satanic, though; they are luciferian, which is different. the ultimate goal of their spiritual philosophy and their sense of discipline is they believe that should you complete all of your training, you become a god. that is their actual end goal. they believe in the achievement of godhood- of illuminist philosophy- through what they call enlightenment, or illum

f at the break. you were telling us about this hierarchy that starts with twelve fathers. can you just run that down for us so people know exactly how this group is organized? sv: sure. at the top levels, it's in rome. that's the power center or the heart of the illuminati, where the power base is. and that's why all leadership must swear fealty in rome, because that's considered the core of, the spiritual center of the universe. that's how they view it. from there, in europe there are twelve fathers- one for each country in europe. when i was younger i had to also meet with the fathers at one point and kiss the ring, and go through another ceremony of allegiance to them as well. in the illuminati, the european fathers rule over what are called the different houses. for instance, if you ar

re from germany then you belong to the german house, if you are from france you belong to the french house- they call them houses. uk, russia, poland, belgium, spain, italy and others. from there, america was considered a mission field for them. in the 17, actually in the 1600s, pittsburgh became the first port of entry for them. that's where they first settled. that's why it's still considered a spiritual power base for the group on the east coast in the us. gs: you know, i did want to mention one thing. a caller/ listener/ reader of your stories sent me an email, and said "greg, check into the reason why president bush, right after being elected, went into and talked to a masonic group there" i found that quite interesting. sv: oh yeah. gs: go ahead. sv: it's the spiritual power base for

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

ming forward. you're very courageous. we'll talk again, and i'll be back tomorrow on the investigative journal. same time, same place. sv: goodbye [end of broadcais the technicians guide to the left hand path by raensept being an exposition of the transformation of consciousness through the path of resistance, its techniques, psychology, philosophy and metaphysical basis of the antinomian path of spiritual dissent the occult institute of technology preface from specifics towards the general this book is about magic. it explains in meticulous detail the techniques and strategies that can be used to create a personal transformation of consciousness (this is the greatest of all magic. given this particular approach (magic being related to shifts in consciousness and perception, this book is n

ness and perception, this book is not about psychology- although that plays an important aspect within this text. it is also not a book of magical incantation and ritual, you will not find spells here, although the reader can leave this book with a way to practice effective magical ritual. what you will find is a model of magical theory whose purpose is to aid he or she in creating their very own spiritual independence. the platen and model used here is resonance. this platen will be discussed in greater detail, and its individual parts shown to be a practical magical formula for changing oneself. also it is a formula for changing the external world in which that above mentioned self lives within. when talking about magic we are really talking about non-scientific (although there can be so

of influence that permits the use of magic. please think of that previous sentence and consider it. changes within these two worlds occur when you defeat the resistance that is formed when one desires something from one or the other of these worlds. resistance is what stands between you and your stated goal or change. the form of resistance that i will primarily treat here is that which involves spiritual change. it is upon this spiritual level that we can define two very distinct methods of defeating resistance, and it is this distinction that forms the cornerstone of this books foundation. each of these methods has had long lasting impact upon the state of humanity in terms of its religious, spiritual and philosophical belief. from there, these influences have worked themselves into our

tinction that forms the cornerstone of this books foundation. each of these methods has had long lasting impact upon the state of humanity in terms of its religious, spiritual and philosophical belief. from there, these influences have worked themselves into our social structures, our politics, our myths and legends and our way of thinking. these two ways, or paths can be described as the path of spiritual dissent and the path of spiritual unity. to understand this a bit better we can say that the path of spiritual unity depends upon the individual giving themself over to manners of conduct as determined by their god/goddess/gods/doctrine/dogma in various ways. at the opposite side of this would be individuals who engage in actions that are determined through independent criteria (such as

h as personal experience) rather than through dogma or ritualized and established codes of conduct. i will explore this in greater detail further on in your reading. this book is not, as many would think, an attack upon god or anyone s belief system. in fact, this book reaffirms the importance of both these approaches. but, from the outset, understand that this books is a proponent of the path of spiritual dissent. with that said i want to state emphatically that the path of inner peace that results from personal unification with god is valid. just as valid is the path of spiritual dissent. each of these ways reflects and mirrors a cosmic and universal form of resistance- and it is the experiences discovered through the overcoming this resistance that results in a transformation of the ind

TELESMATA AND FLASHING TABLETS

icator that it has been properly constructed and the colors are appropriate. formation of telesmata 1. it is not always karmically proper to make a talisman in that it may act to completely change the current of another's karma. a divination is required to avoid such karmic pitfalls. 2. let the adept remember, that which often is of great aid on a mundane level can pose a threat or hindrance on a spiritual level. a talisman attracts strong and potent elemental forms, that if misused or misunderstood, can be spiritually damaging. 3. let the adept isolate him/herself from anyone that he/she is making a talisman for. all external influences such as hate, love, worry, etc. should be banished. work in silence. 4. in addition to the physical telesmata, make certain that you are in harmony with t

TELESMATIC FIGURES

predominance of masculine letters but tradition dictates this form to be feminine. should thou wish to build up an elemental form of the name, thou will employ the colors of the path to which the letters apply. while this may at first seem awkward to the adept, thou will soon discover its elemental potency through practice. example of the letter a briatic plane- rather masculine than feminine, a spiritual figure hardly visable at all. headdress is winged. body clouded, veiled in mist. legs and feet are not seen. yeziratic world- warrior type with winged helmet, face angelic, yet fierce. body& arms mailed and child-like. legs and feet, mailed with buskins, and wings are attached to them. assiatic plane- lunatic at times given to fits of mania. evil! bordering between bird and demon. angeli

ual figure hardly visable at all. headdress is winged. body clouded, veiled in mist. legs and feet are not seen. yeziratic world- warrior type with winged helmet, face angelic, yet fierce. body& arms mailed and child-like. legs and feet, mailed with buskins, and wings are attached to them. assiatic plane- lunatic at times given to fits of mania. evil! bordering between bird and demon. angelic and spiritual forces of divine light have no gender in the grosser understanding of the term. thou mayest classify them according to masculine or feminine sides. gender is stronger in the lower forms such as elemental spirits, planetary spirits, olympic spirits, kerubic forms, fays, etc. thou wilt observe that in the higher forms, gender is correlated by either steady, firm or rushing. firmness is of

r it is masculine, if the latter it is feminine as follows: sound prolonged (masculine) aleph-broad a beth-b-bh vau-u,v, oo zayin-z caph-k, kh nun-n samekh-s ayin-o, ngh, au qoph-q, qh resh-r shin-sh, s sound arrested (feminine) gimel-g, gh daleth-d, dh heh-h cheth-ch (gutteral) teth-t yod-i, j, y. lamed-l mem-m peh-p, ph tzaddi-tz 5 telesmatic attributions of the letters of the hebrew alphabet a spiritual. wings generally, epicene, rather male than female, rather thin type. b active and slight. male. g grey, beautiful yet changeful. feminine, rather full face and body. d very beautiful and attractive. feminine. rather full face and body. h fierce, strong, rather fiery; feminine. w steady and strong. rather heavy and clumsy, masculine. z thin, intelligent, masculine. j full face, not much

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

diers and servicemen who have died to protect and keep us free. all this bound up in just one symbol. to the masons and other illuminists, their occult symbols also embody a deep and varied set of meanings. alex home, in sources of masonic symbolism, distinguishes between a mere "emblem" and a "symbol" an emblem is something that stands for something else, he says, while "a symbol has a moral and spiritual meaning."15 that "moral and spiritual meaning" is, of necessity, reserved as secret in nature by these corrupt cultists, because, if their secrets should be exposed to the light, their great work and grand plan would be vulnerable to destruction, as it should be. but kept secret, the symbols and signs of the illuminati exert a strong force. foster bailey, 33, in the spirit of freemasonry

dish researcher juri lina, whose book, architects of deception, is a revealing, fact-filled expose of the secret society of freemasonry, warns that the ideology of "illuminism" propagated by international freemasonry and other secret elite groups, is an overwhelming, hidden danger to all of us. it has already brought the most violent upheavals and revolutions and is responsible for the "moral and spiritual degeneration of the individual."25 yet astonishingly, writes lina, most men and women are hopelessly oblivious to the very forces that most affect their lives on a daily and continuing basis. lina consequently puts forth this word of caution: those who do not examine the different aspects of the conspiracy will remain incapable of understanding the world..our rulers want us to believe th

will with god-consciousness. through development and exercise of will, or magic, says barnwell, a man may live forever as a god. illumined by occult knowledge, the person is able to utilize pent-up psychic energy forces to effect material reality. barnwell refers to this psychic energy force by the hindu term "kundalini" or "serpent power."6 a man possessing serpent power is said to operate in a spiritual realm. as such, he is immune to and beyond any human spectrum of morality. whatever he wills is good, based solely on the results and not on any relative moral scale. in essence, the ends justify the means. in such a relativistic theology, black magic is no lesser in moral standing than is white magic. black is white, bad is good, and all things are reversed. power is the ultimate aphrod

s, indisputably prove this is so. invocation that demon principalities are invoked in the rendering of masonic signs and other magical operations by the elite is a clear indication that these men are involved in witchcraft. it is not believed that the universe is some neutral machine, operating in a non-theological, pure, mechanical manner. rather, there are believed to exist certain otherworldly spiritual hierarchies, entities that aid the elitist in creating a powerful effect upon the world. as witchcraft teacher paul huston explains "there simply exists power to be tapped to do good or to do evil..there exist certain entities who will aid you in your spells..you may call these entities gods, spirits, or watchers; or depersonalize them as powers or forces."17 the hierarchy these gods, en

charm, image, idol, or symbol, or who practices and puts into operation a particular hand sign, handshake, body movement, or position, or ritual, whether that ritual is simple or sophisticated. the more sophisticated and complex rituals and the more detailed, intricate, and powerful is the design of the talisman, symbol, hand sign, etc, the more likely a higher level entity a being higher on the spiritual totem pole or pecking order so to speak will be induced to participate in performing the desired magical act. that is, the greater the force of magic that will be applied. a great entity, perhaps a prince or other high-up territorial potentate in the demonic spiritual realm, is naturally thought to possess the power to force changes in the real world. it is no accident that in the bible

THE BLACK LODGE

called demoniac, whose plotting against humankind, whose hatred of the human being, is ever active. however, initiates of our order will understand that what we call man, human being (or however we may choose to indicate individual units of the human species as a whole irregardless of their physical sex, is not what the profane generally consider as such. the tree of life is "man, considered as a spiritual entity. yhshvh, the adept, the son of man, is tiphereth. and the solar man, the son of the sun, is the solar intelligence manifesting below the abyss; unity- 111- multiplied by 6 (tiphereth) equals 666, the son of the sun, the great seven headed beast (cf liber cccxxxiii ch 49) or the seven sephiroth below the abyss. this seven headed beast who has ten horns (the manifestation of the "ma

ht. essentially, this self-consciousness or self-sufficiency is a form of hatred, meaning repulsion towards what is external to ourselves. in this sense, ferocity in a wild animal, or selfishness in a human being, are merely expressions of what is called the instinct of self-preservation. as incredible as it may seem, this is merely the reflection, on the emotional plane, of that consciousness of spiritual identity that thelemites call hadit. ferocity, hatred, selfishness, cruelty, perversity, malignity, are mere projections, on certain sub-planes of the astral, of instincts which were developed by each and every form of life in their effort to assure individual survival and, through this, the survival and consequent evolution of the species. in those astral sub-planes, those qualities tak

e part of the forces that compose the structure of our brains. it would be extremely difficult to define here what faculties they especially stimulate or fight in us, for this depends on the plane where we try to consider their influence. let us merely assert tht they act as demons when they interfere with our initiatic progress, and act as servants of the logos when they cooperate with us in our spiritual evolution. please note that since those entities do exist as parts of ourselves, if we do not subordinate them in us to our true will they will hinder our initiatic process. if we "destroy" their manifestation within us, we will not be "purifying, but mutilating and deforming ourselves (please note that it is perfectly possible to destroy these "demons, thus hindering your progress as in

he troglodyte which they have been protecting for millions of years. when we attempt to raise our consciousness above the evolutionary "norm (which these "demoniac forces" represent) we incur the automatic "instinctual, response of censure from these complexes or entities. put another way (for it is essential that the aspirant come to understand this key concept) when the aspirant vibrates on the spiritual planes, and calls the attention of the hierophant (or hierophants, immediately it is reflected into all the other planes, and sets moving the forces needed for the psychosomatic dissolution and reorganization of the candidate. when any human aspires to the path of the wise at once the infernal forces are activated to tempt him or her- that is test him or her- along the way. remember..thi

him or her- that is test him or her- along the way. remember..this process is automatic, the only voluntary part of this process is the aspiration itself. may you fare well my sisters and my brothers as you go about your life duties and may the warrior lvx radiate into the darkness of the universe. may you learn from this book of the black lodge ways and means that will fortify and amplify those spiritual aspirations which even now shine through the opacity of your flesh. love is the law, love under will. the black lodge lesson 2 dear sisters and brothers in the name of the initiator augmn do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. let us sum up that which we learned in the first part of this document: the forces which, in certain planes of consciousness, manifest as "demonic entiti

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

sive in their bad taste and mongering for advertisement. the freedom of energy is not obtained by its bondage, great power not by disintegration. is it not because our energy (or mind stuff) is already over bound and divided, that we are not capable, let alone magical? some believe any and every thing is symbolic, and can be transcribed, and explain the occult, but of what they do not know (great spiritual truths) so argument a metaphor, cautiously confusing the obvious which developes the hidden virtue. this unnecessary corpulency, however impressive, is it not disgusting (the elephant is exceeding large but extremely powerful, the swine though odious does not breed the contempt of our good taste) if a man is no hero to his servant, much less can he remain a mystic in the eyes of the curi

eived, being the imperceptible ecstasy of the "neither-neither- ever present but hidden by exhaustion through the cycle of unity. the certainty of consciousness is always the uncertainty of the perceived or experienced in whatever state it may be, the constant doubt spelling fear, pain, decay, and the like- the cause of evolution, the eternal incompletion. o, desire, listen! in point of virulence spiritual desire is as fatal as the sensuous. aspiration towards a "supreme" is a network of deadly desires because of cowardice within, ergo, some unsatisfied wisdom awaiting exploitation to suffer its evolutions. there is no final wisdom- there is no final desire. how can anything end? has to-day ever ended? these things are endlessness! a person desires things of this world- but where is the di

rence of desiring the "supreme bliss? which is the more selfish? which is nearer you? which pleases the creator more? are you certain of the creator's will and are you sure of your own desire? are you the creator or just yourself, as you fondly imagine your contents? all these desires, however mighty, you will one day incarnate- yea, photograph. these things already exist- very soon you will have spiritual photographs (unfaked) but not by the camera you use at present. the pioneer is ever the old fool. an afterthought: some spirits are already photographed- the microbes. are you ever free of desideratum? belief is eternal desire! 34 desire is its own cruelty, the fettering of the hand to labour in some world unknown; nothing is always dead and no thought dies, the master becomes the slave

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

nstruction a drop of its owner blood. modern wands are often fashioned of copper tubes, covered in leather or cloth, and tipped with crystals or semi-precious gem stones. this tool is viewed as having a male end for projection, and a female or receptive end. much like the athame, the wand can be employed to cast a circle, but its true power lies at a higher level, when used to invoke, and dismiss spiritual entities. it is associated with the element of fire. miscellaneous altar tools these include candles, cords, censor/thurible/incense, bell, sword, staff, crystal ball, scrying stone, magick mirror, tarot cards, rune stones, oils, cauldron, mortar& pestle, bolline, and broom. to name a few. your book of shadows, or grimoire, is one of the most important tools you will ever own. in the cra

t h e u r g y 1 2 t h a u m a t u r g y 1 2 o v e r v i e w 1 2 practice( j o u r n a l 1 4 b r e a t h i n g 1 4 p o s t u r e 1 4 v i s u a l i z a t i o n 1 5 spells( c a n d l e m a g i c k 1 6 b i n d i n g 1 6 l o v e 1 7 rituals( i n t r o& o u t l i n e 1 7 s a m p l e 1 8 m e d i t a t i o n 1 5 page 11 grimoire of eclectic magick) the art of magick theory( theurgy, is the mystical, and spiritual use of magick. in the craft, the four witches, gather on the beach to summon the spirit of monon. which, is an example of magical theurgy in the form of an invocation. invocation, or invoking a spirit is the act of calling a deity, into one s self. other forms of theurgy, are meditation, the practice of the vision quest, various path workings, the ritual of calling down the moon, and wor

governed by the three fold law of return. the magician, or witch should also temper their actions with the wiccan rede (or some other ethical philosophy. pagans don t worship multiple gods, so much as they do honor the lord& lady as aspects of the divine (known by such names as the spirit, the tao, and everyone s favorite, the force. magick can be practiced as a means of self advancement along a spiritual path (theurgy. it can also be practiced for material goals (thaumaturgy. magick is not good or evil, black or white, magick just is! like air, water or even gravity, it works the same no matter what is in the heart of the user. now for a little fresh information: most pagan belief systems are environmentally friendly, with the underlaying theme of living in harmony with others. if you ar

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

tinues to the present day. in fact, in recent years there has been a tremendous surge of interest in the paranormal and the supernatural. people speak freely of guardian angels, a belief in life after death, an acceptance of extrasensory perception (esp, and the existence of ghosts. in a gallup poll released on june 10, 2001, the survey administrators found that 54 percent of americans believe in spiritual or faith healing; 41 percent acknowledge that people can be possessed by the devil; 50 percent accept the reality of esp; 32 percent believe in the power of prophecy; and 38 percent agree that ghosts and spirits exist. what are the origins of these age-old beliefs? are they natural phenomenon that can be understood by the physical sciences? some scientists are suggesting that such mystic

ural disaster, such as flood, fire, or avalanche. nearly all of these violent encounters brought about the death of a friend or family member, so one may surmise that chief among the mysteries that troubled early humans was the same one that haunts man today: what happens when someone dies? but belief in the unknown may be more than brain chemistry or a figment of our fears. perhaps there is some spiritual reality that is outside of us, but with which one can somehow communicate? perhaps the physical activity of the brain or psychological state (the two are of course related) may be only a precondition or a conduit to a transcendent world? the central mystery may always remain. ghostly entities and urban legends there is not a single known culture on planet earth that does not have its gho

o more formal religious practices. as such beliefs developed, certain tribal members were elevated in status to shaman and magician because of their ability to communicate with the spirit worlds, to influence the weather, to heal the sick, and to interpret dreams. shamans entered a trance-like condition separating them from life s mundane existence and allowing them to enter a state of heightened spiritual awareness. according to anthropologists, shamanic methods are remarkably similar throughout the world. in our own time, spiritualist mediums who claim to be able to communicate with the dead remain popular as guides for contemporary men and women, and such individuals as john edward, james van praagh, and sylvia browne issue advice from the other side on syndicated television programs. t

fs, the major religions of today are in accord in one essential teaching: human beings are immortal and their spirit comes from a divine world and may eventually return there. the part of the human being that survives death is known in judaism, christianity, and islam as the soul the very essence of the individual person that must answer for its earthly deeds, good or bad. hinduism perceives this spiritual essence as the divine self, the atman, and buddhism believes it to be the summation of conditions and causes. of the major world religions, only buddhism does not perceive an eternal metaphysical aspect of the human personality in the same way that the others do. however, all the major faiths believe that after the spirit has left the body, it moves on to another existence. the physical

many such ancient places, those sites have been examined and speculated upon for centuries, yet they still continue to conceal secrets and occasionally yield surprising information that forces new historical interpretations of past societies. there are other places that have become mysterious sites because of unusual occurrences. the claimed miraculous healing at lourdes, france, the accounts of spiritual illumination at jerusalem and mecca, and the sacred visions at taos, new mexico, provide testimonies of faith and wonder that must be assessed by each individual. there are also the lost civilizations and mysterious places that may never have existed beyond the human imagination. more than 2,500 years ago, legends first began about atlantis, an ideal society that enjoyed an abundance of

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

tinues to the present day. in fact, in recent years there has been a tremendous surge of interest in the paranormal and the supernatural. people speak freely of guardian angels, a belief in life after death, an acceptance of extrasensory perception (esp, and the existence of ghosts. in a gallup poll released on june 10, 2001, the survey administrators found that 54 percent of americans believe in spiritual or faith healing; 41 percent acknowledge that people can be possessed by the devil; 50 percent accept the reality of esp; 32 percent believe in the power of prophecy; and 38 percent agree that ghosts and spirits exist. what are the origins of these age-old beliefs? are they natural phenomenon that can be understood by the physical sciences? some scientists are suggesting that such mystic

ural disaster, such as flood, fire, or avalanche. nearly all of these violent encounters brought about the death of a friend or family member, so one may surmise that chief among the mysteries that troubled early humans was the same one that haunts man today: what happens when someone dies? but belief in the unknown may be more than brain chemistry or a figment of our fears. perhaps there is some spiritual reality that is outside of us, but with which one can somehow communicate? perhaps the physical activity of the brain or psychological state (the two are of course related) may be only a precondition or a conduit to a transcendent world? the central mystery may always remain. ghostly entities and urban legends there is not a single known culture on planet earth that does not have its gho

o more formal religious practices. as such beliefs developed, certain tribal members were elevated in status to shaman and magician because of their ability to communicate with the spirit worlds, to influence the weather, to heal the sick, and to interpret dreams. shamans entered a trance-like condition separating them from life s mundane existence and allowing them to enter a state of heightened spiritual awareness. according to anthropologists, shamanic methods are remarkably similar throughout the world. in our own time, spiritualist mediums who claim to be able to communicate with the dead remain popular as guides for contemporary men and women, and such individuals as john edward, james van praagh, and sylvia browne issue advice from the other side on syndicated television programs. t

fs, the major religions of today are in accord in one essential teaching: human beings are immortal and their spirit comes from a divine world and may eventually return there. the part of the human being that survives death is known in judaism, christianity, and islam as the soul the very essence of the individual person that must answer for its earthly deeds, good or bad. hinduism perceives this spiritual essence as the divine self, the atman, and buddhism believes it to be the summation of conditions and causes. of the major world religions, only buddhism does not perceive an eternal metaphysical aspect of the human personality in the same way that the others do. however, all the major faiths believe that after the spirit has left the body, it moves on to another existence. the physical

many such ancient places, those sites have been examined and speculated upon for centuries, yet they still continue to conceal secrets and occasionally yield surprising information that forces new historical interpretations of past societies. there are other places that have become mysterious sites because of unusual occurrences. the claimed miraculous healing at lourdes, france, the accounts of spiritual illumination at jerusalem and mecca, and the sacred visions at taos, new mexico, provide testimonies of faith and wonder that must be assessed by each individual. there are also the lost civilizations and mysterious places that may never have existed beyond the human imagination. more than 2,500 years ago, legends first began about atlantis, an ideal society that enjoyed an abundance of

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

tinues to the present day. in fact, in recent years there has been a tremendous surge of interest in the paranormal and the supernatural. people speak freely of guardian angels, a belief in life after death, an acceptance of extrasensory perception (esp, and the existence of ghosts. in a gallup poll released on june 10, 2001, the survey administrators found that 54 percent of americans believe in spiritual or faith healing; 41 percent acknowledge that people can be possessed by the devil; 50 percent accept the reality of esp; 32 percent believe in the power of prophecy; and 38 percent agree that ghosts and spirits exist. what are the origins of these age-old beliefs? are they natural phenomenon that can be understood by the physical sciences? some scientists are suggesting that such mystic

ural disaster, such as flood, fire, or avalanche. nearly all of these violent encounters brought about the death of a friend or family member, so one may surmise that chief among the mysteries that troubled early humans was the same one that haunts man today: what happens when someone dies? but belief in the unknown may be more than brain chemistry or a figment of our fears. perhaps there is some spiritual reality that is outside of us, but with which one can somehow communicate? perhaps the physical activity of the brain or psychological state (the two are of course related) may be only a precondition or a conduit to a transcendent world? the central mystery may always remain. ghostly entities and urban legends there is not a single known culture on planet earth that does not have its gho

more formal religious practices. as such beliefs developed, certain tribal members were elevated in status to shaman and magician because of their ability to communicate with the spirit worlds, to influence the weather, to heal the sick, and to interpret dreams. shamans entered a trance-like condition separating them from life fs mundane existence and allowing them to enter a state of heightened spiritual awareness. according to anthropologists, shamanic methods are remarkably similar throughout the world. in our own time, spiritualist mediums who claim to be able to communicate with the dead remain popular as guides for contemporary men and women, and such individuals as john edward, james van praagh, and sylvia browne issue advice from the other side on syndicated television programs. t

fs, the major religions of today are in accord in one essential teaching: human beings are immortal and their spirit comes from a divine world and may eventually return there. the part of the human being that survives death is known in judaism, christianity, and islam as the soul.the very essence of the individual person that must answer for its earthly deeds, good or bad. hinduism perceives this spiritual essence as the divine self, the atman, and buddhism believes it to be the summation of conditions and causes. of the major world religions, only buddhism does not perceive an eternal metaphysical aspect of the human personality in the same way that the others do. however, all the major faiths believe that after the spirit has left the body, it moves on to another existence. the physical

many such ancient places, those sites have been examined and speculated upon for centuries, yet they still continue to conceal secrets and occasionally yield surprising information that forces new historical interpretations of past societies. there are other places that have become mysterious sites because of unusual occurrences. the claimed miraculous healing at lourdes, france, the accounts of spiritual illumination at jerusalem and mecca, and the sacred visions at taos, new mexico, provide testimonies of faith and wonder that must be assessed by each individual. there are also the glost h civilizations and mysterious places that may never have existed beyond the human imagination. more than 2,500 years ago, legends first began about atlantis, an ideal society that enjoyed an abundance

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

tainty, but a special state achieved by performing particularly christian moral actions and deeds, avoiding thoughts and deeds that the christians decided were immoral, and the firm acceptance of and adherence to christian doctrines. these unfortunate facts, coupled with the christian animosity towards non-christian mysteries, would result in exoteric christianity losing any ability to induce the spiritual renewal in their following, and replacing what was meant to be a truly universal, worldshaking experience in the here and now with a simple faith-based guarantee that the renewal of the faithful christian and his loved ones would take place on the last day or at some point after death. what was meant to be a direct experience of reality became a deferment of reality, a bitter rain check

realization that transforms. if the golden light of regeneration, which transforms the limited, sorrowful, and painful world into a perfected place is not experienced in life, it will not be waiting for the soul in death. without the conscious will, effort, and awareness on the part of the individual to actively discover this reality here and now, later will never come. the people who defer their spiritual initiative, and wait through their whole lives, will find a lot of time to continue to wait in death, because now is the only time there is, or will ever be, and now will retain its basic character (which for most people is a series of precarious and strange journeys through many life-conditions, alternating with dark periods of rest, fear, and forgetfulness in the underworld) until awar

e rosilea is very much seen as a survival of the figure of freyja or freya, from northern paganism. if you read the myths, you will see that freya was also a child of the earth mother, and bore all the attributes of the daughter, up to and including a shared rulership over half the dead, along with queen hel (a figure that is cognate with dame hyldor) and freya was the queen of wanahame- the home/spiritual dimension of the wans, the land spirits or elder gods of the land and nature. freya was likewise the goddess of witchcraft. as the dame represents the darker and more passive mysteries and realities, this daughter shows the active and fiery essence that acts in tandem with them. whe n the mother is encountered, it is normally the daughter that is met, though by meeting the daughter, one

nnel of it from its source to others, and the child is the son who is light, what the light has become once it has completed its descent or involvement. once again, when you examine the chain from father to son to the culminating child, you will see the pattern in the father, son, and child- source of fire, the activity of the light it casts, and the perfected light itself, evolved from a line of spiritual and godly descent, and evolved through fated entry and involvement with the human/mortal sphere, into the perfection of the mystery itself that lies beyond fate or life and death, that greatest mystery that lies beyond the beginning, that infinity which old night and fate concealed all along, and expressed in her unfathomable and irresistible motions. a human who has achieved the final c

, that infinity which old night and fate concealed all along, and expressed in her unfathomable and irresistible motions. a human who has achieved the final culmination of their being, who has overcome fate by experiencing the timeless divine reality that lies at the heart of fate s inescapable and eternal threads of life, wonder, forgetfulness, and death, and had been renewed or reborn into this spiritual and psychic state symbolized by the child, is also rightly called master or mistress. even though, as has been mentioned, the lightbringer orvendale s re-emergence and perfection (symbolized by the divine child) is timelessly complete, when the master orvendale is met as his other face, that of the dark guardian, he does not appear to mediate the fire s perfected grace, but instead he se

THE HOLY ROSARY OF THE BRETHREN

hould not be confused with common religious practices by the uninitiated. for those brethren who have a connection to the practice of the rosary through their church or religion, you will find that both practices serve to enhance the other. adepts are encouraged to make the rosary of the r.r.et a.c. a regular practice. several brethren report that doing this meditation daily has provided them the spiritual alchemical fire necessary to enhance all other practices. practical qbl seems to become more effective as well. while the adept is under no obligation to practice the rosary daily, it has been observed by those who do that it acts as an alchemical catalyst, keeping the practitioner, as it were, between the sacred pillars in a greater, more noticeable state of harmony, integration and bal

nephesch, thus, opening the gateway to the higher genius. white: symbolic of divine white brilliance and the transformation brought forth when this purity touches corruptibility. pink, rose or natural color: to denote the highest forces of tiphareth through which we must attain to receive direction for the divine and the higher genius within the microcosm. the five colors: this helps attract the spiritual force that directs the four elements within (many brethren choose this rosary. directions: the direction of the rosary to be worked while in prayer and meditation is counterclockwise. one must not assume that this is contrary to the vortex of light. it is not a physical vortex, but rather, it is in harmony with the direction of hebrew (right to left. equally, it follows the progression o

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

one day of wisdom, and that all the triumphs of ambition are not worth a single minute of heroism and of charity. second series question. what is man? answer. man is an intelligent and corporeal being made in the image of god and of the world, one in essence, triple in substance, mortal and immortal. q. you say "triple in substance" has man, then, two souls or two bodies? a. no; there is in him a spiritual soul, a material body, and a plastic medium. q. what is the substance of this medium? a. light, partially volatile, and partially fixed. q. what is the volatile part of this light? a. magnetic fluid<astral body. 18th and 19th century efforts to measure ectoplasm, oddic force, etc. and to physica

the sign, the more entire is the correspondence. to say a word is to evoke a thought and make it present. to name god is to manifest god. the word acts upon souls, and souls react upon bodies; consequently one can frighten, console, cause to fall ill, cure, even kill, and raise from the dead by means of words. to utter a name is to create or evoke a being. in the name is contained the "verbal" or spiritual doctrine of the being itself. when the soul evokes a thought, the sign of that thought is written automatically in the light. to invoke is to adjure, that is to say, to swear by a name; it is to perform an act of faith in that name, and to communicate in the virtue which it represents. words in themselves are, then, good or evil, poisonous or wholesome. the most dangerous words are vain

th is but the eternal parturition of nature. ceaselessly she re-absorbs and takes again to her breast all that is not born of the spirit. matter, in itself inert, can only exist by virtue of perpetual motion, and spirit, naturally volatile, can only endure by fixing itself. emancipation from the laws of fatality by the free adhesion of the spirit to the true and good, is what the gospel calls the spiritual birth; the re-absorption into the eternal bosom of nature is the second death. 258 unemancipated beings are drawn towards this second death by a fatal gravitation; the one drags the other, as the divine michel angelo has made us see so clearly in his great picture of the last judgment; they are clinging and tenacious like drowning men, and free spirits must struggle energetically against

o dare, to will, and to keep silence. one must still one's dislikes, study duty, and begin by practising it as though one loved it. you are an unbeliever, and you wish to make yourself a christian? perform the exercises of a christian, pray regularly, using the christian formulae; approach the sacraments as if you had faith, and faith will come. that is the secret of the jesuits, contained in the spiritual exercises of st. ignatius. by similar exercises, a fool, if he will it with perseverance, would become a wise man<fool would but persist in his folly, he would become wise- william blake> by changing the habits of the soul one certainly changes those of the body; we have already said so, and we have explained the method. what contributes above all to age us by making us ugly? hat

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

h in the body of the sorcerer, thus their knowledge be made manifest through deeds and action. the book of cain the grimoire of the initiator of the witch path by michael w. ford illustrated by elda isela ford cain is presented in hebrew folklore as the first murderer, who having slain his brother, had become the deathless wanderer of the earth. being a nomadic spirit, cain came unto his original spiritual initiators, lilith and samael (also known as azazel, and by means of dreaming, was self-initiated into the mysteries of sorcery and magick. cain is a master of the 9 sabbat. the semblance of cain and baphomet are presented in this tome, which is written in a poetic and lyrical form. cain is symbolized as the blacksmith of the forge, his craft is that of sorcery, the fires of the forge th

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

gs. long before printing presses, the kabbalistic teachings were passed from teacher to pupil as oral teachings and collections of manuscripts, which in turn may have been copies of other sets being used by other teachers. the original impulse of kabbalah, however, emerged from a first century school of jewish mysticism termed "merkabah, meaning "chariot. these mystics utilised secret methods of "spiritual ascent" in order to attain mystical experience. these experiences can be recognised as those common to any modern adept following the occult initiatory system, for example "the world changed into purity around me, and my heart felt as if i had entered a new world. the teachings of the merkabah mystics became part of the "heikhalot" school, whose name means "palace, referring to the spiri

de gebelin (1725-84, who ascribed to the tarot an ancient egyptian origin. from de gebelin and rosenroth, levi synthesised a scheme of attribution of the tarot cards to the twenty-two paths of the tree of life, a significant development in that it provided a synthetic model of processes to be later modified and used by the golden dawn as mapping the initiation system of psychological, occult, and spiritual development. levi wrote "qabalah. might be called the mathematics of human thought. aleister crowley continued levi's work to some extent in his seminal work on the tarot "the book of thoth. in summary, the kabbalah passed from judaic tradition through to christian tradition, and through other flowerings such as the polish jewry kabbalistic revival in the eighteenth century. many of the

work on the tarot "the book of thoth. in summary, the kabbalah passed from judaic tradition through to christian tradition, and through other flowerings such as the polish jewry kabbalistic revival in the eighteenth century. many of the early hermetic scholars and neoplatonic thinkers began to merge kabbalah with other doctrines such as alchemy, and later occultists utilised it as a grand plan of spiritual ascent, bringing it full circle to its origins in the chariot riding of the mystics from which the tradition stemmed. it is said by traditional kabbalists and kabbalistic scholars that the occultist has an imperfect knowledge of the tree, and hence the work of such is corrupt. it appears to me that the kabbalah is a basic device whose keys are infinite, and that any serious approach to i

plicity. for example, a basic knowledge of the hebrew letters can be utilised to model any number of dynamic processes taking place in the universe, through the hebrew god-names (d) an instrument for interpreting symbols whose meaning has become obscure, forgotten or misunderstood, by establishing a necessary connection between the essence of forms, sounds, simple ideas (such as number) and their spiritual, moral or intellectual equivalents. the network structure of the tree operates as a kind of "akashic record (a term sometimes used to describe an astral library, accessible through altered states of consciousness such as meditation, dreams, and channelling. it has a holographic structure which ensures that any item of discrete information placed on it will immediately become highlighted

but the corner-stone is self-awareness as practised by christ, a personification of tiphareth. equally, the role of a mediator is often that of translation, and it is in translation we find tiphareth functioning as the sephirah of sacrifice, the "translation" of one state to another by release of the old pattern. an example is the sacrificial flame, where the wick (matter) is translated by fire (spiritual practice) into light (illumination. thus, the ever-burning lamp is a reminder of this task, as well as symbolising the ultimate goal of the ain soph aur as explained in the chapter "crown of tsimtsum, previously. the adeptus minor, the grade attributed to tiphareth, finds himself of necessity abandoning old patterns of belief and behaviour based on his previous (yesod-dominated) view of

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

irtue is to do to-day, and at all times, what they did at the beginning, in creating all things; and, as they made all things before the air existed, no doubt they are still higher than the air when they perform the same functions now; and it is no more impossible for this divine word to make itself audible, even to one who is deaf and in a place the most deprived of air, than it is difficult for spiritual light to make itself visible to our physical eyes, even though we be blind, and shut up in the darkest dungeon" it is noticeable that all great names of the kabbala of the 16-th, 17-th and 19-th centuries knew the profound value of the pentagrammic name. sedir, in his "history and doctrines of the rose-croix, quotes a disciple of the rose-croix, wilhelm menens of antwerp, who. says in hi

ll metallic objects like rings, watches, keys, etc, removed prior to the operation (no gloves should be worn. an operator who performs the ritual in his ordinary clothing should know that he deprives himself of an important portion of his efficacy on the immediate 'planes, and that he is exposing himself to the penetration of certain psychic currents which can take away from him a part of his own spiritual powers. the operator clothed in an alb or not, will wear a bandolier or a collar proper to his/her degree but without the usual jewel of the order. 5. operational cloth: the operational cloth is made from a piece of crimson red cloth, linen or silk, approximately 25 square inches- which is according to the dimensions of the pyramid cubit, the sacred cubit of the egyptians, which served a

as their author, martinez pasqualez, himself. 10. time for the operations: since easter, commemorating in a yearly cycle the resurrection of christ and his victory over death, is an image of the reintegration and resurrection of the whole humanity, it is advantageous to operate choosing a monthly cycle which would reverberate, in the invisible, this solemn commemoration by a sort of a psychic and spiritual echo. this is the reason why the monthly periods for this general operation have been fixed for the sunday following each full moon (easter takes place on sunday following the full moon of the vernal equinoxes) the hour has been set: from 11 p.m. until midnight, standard time. this time has been chosen because the traffic and outside noise level starts then to subside. local time should

he ultimate voyage, i appeal to you 1 let us become united at this moment and in this place, become united with our brothers dispersed all over this vast world, become united in hearts and spirit. amen. operator now lights the ordinary candle (which he will use to light the central luminary) and says: i conjure thee uriel invoking thee by the word, by all that is in thy power and in mine: may thy spiritual fire embrace the matter which i consecrate to the eternal in the bosom of these circles. may the elementary fire residing there unite with thine to contribute to the spiritual light of men of desire- my brothers, and may they thus become animated by thy fire of life. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator inhales lightly the flame of the candle and says: o pure light, symbol of the superi

by my intentions for the service to which i designate thee- which is to enable me to keep hold of the impressions of things that shall be communicated to me by the spirits whom i invoke according to the innate power in myself. become thus just and real to my eyes as were the lights which the elect 18 privileged by the creator were employing in their own operations, lights united in support of the spiritual regeneration of men, my fellow brothers, for the greatest glory of the eternal thought, for the greatest glory of the eternal will and for the greatest glory of the eternal action, by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator lights the charcoal in the censer, or in the cassolette, from the flame of the central luminary and says: i purify thee fire and i bless thee. i sanctify thee in the name

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

the golden dawn's ceremonies and teachings in four volumes titled the golden dawn. he clearly stated his reasons for doing this in his previous book my rosicrucian adventure (1936) which documented his own experiences with the golden dawn.(i)t is essential that the whole system should be publicly exhibited so that it may not be lost to mankind. for it is the heritage of every man and woman-their spiritual birthright. my motives have been to prove without a doubt that no longer is the order the ideal medium for the transmission of magic, and that since there have already been several partial and irresponsible disclosures of the order teaching, a more adequate presentation of that system is urgently called for. only thus may the widespread misconceptions as to magic be removed. some members

and ultimately, to bring psychotherapy and magic together. in the winter of 1936-37, regardie was bedridden in london for two weeks with a bad case of bronchitis. during this time he wrote most of what would be published as the philosopher's stone, a book about alchemy from a jungian perspective. at the time regardie was convinced that laboratory alchemy was fallacious, and that only theoretical, spiritual, or psychological alchemy was valid (by 1970, however, interaction with practical alchemists such as frater albertus of the paracelsus research society caused him to change his opinion on this. he began his own alchemical experiments in a small laboratory setting. unfortunately, one of his experiments went awry and he seriously burned his lungs when fumes of antimony escaped in the lab

american journal of psychotherapy and psychiatric quarterly. throughout the 1950s regardie distanced himself from occultists and concentrated on establishing h s practice, which brought hm a comfortable income. he had three marriages which all ended in divorce. he had no cluldren. his interest in magic never waned as can be seen by such books as the art and meaning of magic (1964; twelve steps to spiritual enlightenment (1969; a practical guide to geomantic divination (1972; how to make and use talismans (1972; and foundations of practical magic (1979. regardie retired from his practice in 1981 and moved to sedona, arizona, where he continued to write. his later books included ceremonial magic (1980; the lazy man's guide to relaxation (1983; and the complete golden dawn system of magic (19

chievous scorpio sense of humor. he enjoyed good food and drink, boxing, professional wrestling, salvador dali, and mozart. he enjoyed the unique red rock outcroppings of sedona as much as he enjoyed playfully teasing the local new age inhabitants of that town.9 although regardie believed that no magician should be poor or have to struggle to make a living, he was adamantly opposed to the idea of spiritual gurus or magical groups exploiting students for personal financial gain.10 on march 10,1985, regardie died of a massive heart attack while entertaining friends at a restaurant. we had visited him in his home just ten days prior. his death was a great blow to us. a few days later, we performed the requiem ceremony from the golden dawn in his honor, in conjunction with the reading of one o

light, the vibratory formula, and the building up of the tree of life in the aura. regardie, more than any other individual, saw the vast potential of the middle pillar exercise, whch was first published in a rather incomplete form in the manuscirpts of the stella matutina. regardie realized that this simple ritual could be adapted into a variety of exercises with varying levels of complexity and spiritual development, or xxii introductitoon t he thirde dition used for numerous purposes such as charging talismans and healing (healing oneself or healing others. he firmly advocated that the middle pillar exercise was an excellent and multifaceted tool that could be easily accessed and employed by any and all for the purpose of self-development and self-healing. regardie must be credited for

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

pear at various times throughout the stories of the cthulhu mythos in frightening forms, which test the strength and resourcefulness of the protagonists in their attempts to put the hellish things back to whence they came. there is an overriding sense of primitive dear and cosmic terror in those pages, as though man is dealing with something that threatens other than his physical safety: his very spiritual nature. this horror-cosmology is extended by the frequent appearance of the book, necronomicon. the necronomicon, is according to lovecraft's tales, a volume written in damascus in the eighth century, a.d, by a person called the "mad arab, abdhul alhazred. it must run roughly 800 pages in length, as there is a reference in one of the stories concerning some lacunae on a page in the 700's

e devil himself by the church. pazuzu, the beast, was brought to life by aleister crowley, and the demon walked the earth once more. with publicity provided by h.p. lovecraft. the devil pazuzu was a prime example of the type of devil of which the sumerians were particularly aware, and which they depicted constantly in their carvings and statues. the purpose of this iconography was to ward off the spiritual- and psychic- circumstances which would precipitate a plague, or some other evil "evil to destroy evil" although the ancient people of the world were conscious of an entity we might call the :author of all evil, the devil or satan, as evident in the sumerian creation epic and the rumoured existences of the cult of set of the egyptians, the more pressing concern was usually the exorcism o

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

out our feelings. all we feel is the influence of the creator. every thing around us is no more than the influence of the creator on each and every one of us. hence, in order to feel the actual picture of the world we must find what we read inside us, as we read, because every written word exists within us, it just hasn t been discovered yet. we feel what the books speak of in accordance with our spiritual growth, hence the importance that is ascribed to the study from genuine sources of kabbalah: the zohar, the writing of the ari, and the writings of ashlag. this is the safest way to attain the correction of our feelings and attributes and spiritual ascent. the one means for progress is the study with the thought that these books actually speak of me, that all this exists somewhere inside

fact, man and the creator are one and the same thing, there is no contradiction between them, they want the same thing, and there isn t even a cause and consequence. this is called the unity of the degree. yet we have to act as we actually feel. on the one hand, we read those beautiful essays that say, he is one and his name is one, but we still have to act according to our current degree in our spiritual life. it is impossible to behave in the group by the rules of the end of correction, because we cannot live by these rules. therefore, the framework must suit our exact state. we mustn t mix the desired with the actual. the purpose is for life in the group to promote spiritual progress. otherwise we will ruin ourselves and the group. we have no choice. life demands that we correct oursel

r instance: if baal hasulam had any money left in his pocket at the end of the day, he would give it to others in order to get up the next day completely broke. even at the immense height of his degree, the additional lack helped him advance. we do not understand how these things work in high degrees. we should at least set a framework in our own degree, so that the limitations will promote us to spiritual advancement. each new degree is built on the ruins of its former and the construction of the new; this is how it always works. there is nothing missing in spirituality. when something leaves me, it still remains although it is no longer present in my current feeling. it is called there is no absence in spirituality. any situation that is experienced remains and is stored until the end of

o receive. that will comes from above and is constantly increasing, growing farther from the creator, through the impure worlds and acquiring its final shape of egoism. that state is called our world. one begins his advancement within the impure system, acquires the aim to bestow and with it begins to correct his will to receive until he comes to his bar mitzvah age (thirteen years old, a certain spiritual degree. the light comes from above depending on the correction of his desires and fills him. this means that the soul the light of correction clothes the body, i.e. the will to receive. the soul light passes through the holy worlds, and this is the time of correction. if we render pleasure to the creator in the act of reception, it is called bestowal. the talmud states that if a respecta

mate and speaking degrees. the impure system is necessary for increasing the will to receive so that afterwards, using the aim to bestow it will be filled with light precisely according to its intensity. 12 of 273 chapter 1.3 the evolution of the soul a person in this world has no soul. there is only one thing to do if we want to understand and realize our true essence, and that is to embark on a spiritual quest, with all the zest, the eagerness and willingness to change we can recruit; a quest to discover the soul. the journey begins at the exact place where we felt our very first desire for spirituality. it is called the point in the heart. that place is the embryonic soul that demands our return to our spiritual roots. the soul is drawn to the creator and takes man along. we don t know

THE SHADOWED ONES

f root cuttings and sorcery. one may seek amazarak when both man and woman have felt a deeper understanding of earth and how they are so connected with it. by way of light within and the darkness of expansion do we go forth 5 iv the blade within the desert sun -the knowledge of azazel called shaitan- i am the enemy of ignorance, or servitude and blindness to the self. i seek to lead you away from spiritual gnosis which is not your own. empower yourself in the flames of self-awareness, of the passions of the soul! listen well to your consciousness and seek to expand it, never unify your divine being in a faith not heeded by the instincts of yourself. dissent from the paths all torn by the death of the soul, by a cross way can you fully recognize your potential as a god or goddess. by this p

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

hear thee, of the souls beneath the sun. speak! or the very godhead in thee dies. for we are many, and thy name is one *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 191. before we leave the glowing east, one more curious similarity still strikes us, it is that though in so many ways the ideas of aleister crowley are akin to those of omar khayyam, yet his fertile imagination also engenders flights as spiritual as those contained in the melodious ghazals of jelaladdin. in more than one place we come across lines similar to these in tannhauser: i say, then, gi; h and yet it is not gi h distinct, but gi h incorporate in all. i am the resurrection and the life! the work is finished, and the night rolled back! i am the rising sun of life and light, the glory of the shining of the dawn! i am osiris!

ly stated by geoffrey mortimer as being gthe eternal symbol of love and life, and the purest of human joys, h and which act being attributed to supernatural powers came under the authority of religion, and fell into the hands of an interested priesthood, giving them an immense power over women, and through women over men; an influence that has been exercised in every land, and every age, by these spiritual leaders: an influence by which they have in so many cases ruled the minds of men, and by which for so many centuries they have blighted the happiest prospects of many a human heart. but surely now that we have reached the twentieth century, thousands and thousands of years since these primitive times, should we not shake off these trammels of infant thought, and, assuming our manhood, de

stinian, and the innumerable codes of the middle ages: all of which growing one into the other have produced that truly revolting state of affairs belting the world with lust. as every one of us has been bred on dead flesh, so every one of us passes along our way spiritually encumbered with the dead bones of our ancestors f opinions; and living with them we die, only to add more mental tibias and spiritual metatarsals to the groaning back of the future. in the kingdom of love these extremes gave birth to two forces, gneronic lust h and gplatonic affection. h from a heterogeneous mass of ics, ists, and ians, sprang the idea that there was an inherent evil in the culmination of the nuptial state; and out of it grew the preying vampirism of paul. ethis inherent evil supposed to lie latent in

rom the true abhorrence of the vile, cannot be denied; that its field of combat is an aceldama, all this is true enough: cwhose red banners beat their radiant fire into my shrivelled head, to wither love fs desire *aceldama, vol. i, p. 2. but that it must die on the field of its choice is also most certain. in gthe nameless quest h and gtannhauser, h we find represented this striving after a more spiritual and platonic ideal of love. in the former, questing for the ideal of his hopes, man falls tangled into the arms of the real; in the latter, entangled, he strives to tear away the meshes of his passion, and at length succeeds in releasing himself from the magic threads. in gthe nameless quest, h gereth is in love with the queen, and the king calls on a knight to go on the nameless quest t

; the pillar of the higher self lay in the salt-encrusted plains, saline with the tears and sobs of failure; the ring emblematic of surrender, without beginning or end, was emblematic also of the eternality of love, that circling girdle of the world. in gtannhauser h we have a similar idea, though reversed; for tannhauser enmeshed in the web of the venusberg, strives against the sensual to gain a spiritual victory; whilst in gthe nameless quest h the knight, fearful of falling in the sensual slough, seeks, and loses his straight way in the spiritual desert. thus, as in the latter case, the striving against the desire of a pure love leads to an almost certain failure, so in the former, when sunk deep in the mud of an impure affection, even if released from its circling arms, worldly mercy i

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

its own tail serves him for a girdle; it is the symbol of eternity which alone circumscribes his endeavors. his forehead is girt with a circle of gold. gold signifies light, and the circle expresses the universal circumference in which gravitate all created things. the right hand of the magus holds a scepter of gold, surmounted by a circle representing spirit; symbol of the authority conferred by spiritual attainment. he raises it toward heaven in the sign of aspiration to science, wisdom and force. above is a four-pointed star, its rays extending heavenward; it is the overshadowing genius of his spiritual master directing his efforts and counseling him in his upward struggles. the left hand extends the index finger to the earth to show that the mission of the perfect man is to reign over

ern only in the realm of effects; but re-wed to intuition, can remove the obscuring mantle from nature's most secret page and pursue her mysteries at leisure. these mysteries are revealed only in solitude, to the sage who meditates in silence in the full and calm possession of himself. the tiara represents the power of the intellect to penetrate the three realms of existence--physical, astral and spiritual--which are signified by its stories. the lunar crescent, symbolizing the feminine attribute, is above the tiara to indicate that in occult science the intellect should be guided by the intuitional, or psychic powers. that is to say, in the occult sciences the feminine qualities of the mind are often of superior value to the masculine, or rational. the woman is seated to show that will un

he other, forming with it a cross. the cubic stone, image of the perfect solid, signifies labor which has reached completion. the cat, pictured on the side of the stone, indicates that the vision of the soul penetrates the illusions of matter. the sovereign's helmet is an emblem of force conquered by power. the ruler is in possession of the scepter of isis, indicating that he has knowledge of the spiritual use of the creative energies; and he points downward with his left hand to indicate that he uses these energies in the subjugation of the physical. the sacred serpent at his brow indicates enlightenment; and the hawk, sacred to the sun, indicates his ambition to attain spiritual supremacy. the cross, formed by his legs, symbolizes the four elemental kingdoms he has mastered, and the expa

his feet kneel two men, one dressed in red and the other dressed in black. the hierophant, supreme organ of sacred science, represents the genius of good inspiration, of mind, and of conscience. the column at the right symbolizes divine law, that on the left symbolizes the liberty to obey or to disobey. the triple tau, or cross of three bars, is emblem of divine fire penetrating the three worlds, spiritual, astral, physical, in order that all manifestations of universal life may have their birth. the left hand of the hierophant on the triple tau indicates his receptivity to the divine force; and the gesture of his right hand--making the pentagram- indicates his use of this divine energy to command the obedience of all sub-mundane atoms of life, and to hear the voice of heaven in the silenc

iot is pictured a sphere sustained by two outspread wings; symbol of the immortal flight of the soul through the infinitude of space and time. the sacred serpent at the conqueror's brow signifies the possession of that intellectual light which makes clear all the arcana of fortune. the three golden stars rising from the crown symbolize the dominion of man in all three worlds; physical, astral and spiritual. a t-square and two try-squares are traced upon the cuirass. the t-square, or tau, symbolizes virile force, and the two try-squares indicate the rectitude of judgment that enables the conqueror to direct this force either to right or left, into mental or physical power as occasion demands. the cuirass signifies resistance; the high held sword is the emblem of physical victory; and the sc

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

create life, the elemental or servitor itself. you must believe it is possible for such to incarnate. will: the core of all magickal practice and the very brain of luciferian thought. the will is the seat of all libidinous desire and manifestation of action. manifest: by the combination of association and will can something be enfleshed or made manifest. this can be anything material you seek, or spiritual. one may attain a new job, friend or perhaps even magickal growth. the possibilities are endless. disassociate: when your will is sated, you disassociate and close your mind from the original belief, to learn and grow through another path. one should specifically avoid any personal relationships within this manner, which could lead to schizophrenic behavior and make many upset with your

as the adversary/opposer: constant change. the importance of sigils is that such can be any pertinent method of envisioning. sigils can be letters, signs or symbols. sigils can also be something, which cause a matter of focus for the mind. to invariably forget and absorb the ideas sought. personally, i have used musick (the act of creating) as various sigils, art (much contact and initiation with spiritual and mental forces have been through art as paintings, drawings and the like. through musick sigils can be crafted because due to sonic structures, the idea of what the sigil is can actually be forgotten and buried in the mind. this allows the subconscious to go through the methods of enfleshing the desire. the tones and actual sound of the musick can cause the individual to forget the me

n, all the while fought by the anthropomorphic-created god. god is chaos invariably and lucifer sought to manipulate this power, which the morning star has done successfully. the watchers and the nephilim understood this fact clearly and so did their will in the same fashion. the luciferian bloodline of those descended from fallen angels is present clearly in this age, equaled with those who were spiritual heirs as well. the craft taught by the fallen angels is further outlined in my the book of the witch moon, which further introduces what can be considered disciplined chaos sorcery. the methods of chaos magick are based within the theories of the universe being subject to those who may open and use the mind on numerous levels. the effects of the earth are reactions to theories and ideas

more detailed in mentioning the ancient bon po practice of chud, presents the luciferian gnosis in its holy state, what is called complete union with the hga (holy guardian angel. the activity of severing the ego, becoming beyond that and leaving the physical world is achieved via trance and the use of human bones as ritual tools. this represents that we are temporary and life ends, and that the spiritual paths may be ascended through desire and gnosis. lucifer is essentially the god of the air, or the astral plane. the luciferic powers are keys into the separation of the spiritual from the material, even though the luciferian may remain earth bound for some time. it is speculated that eventually something as this may grow boring and it would be time for the spirit to remain and move furt

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

shall starve, if at the end of nine thousand years thou hast not accomplished that which thou didst threaten- to demolish the pact, to demolish time- the dawn and twilight of zoroastrianism the zurvanites and zoroastrians held a form of dualism wherein if one approached from the zoroastrian view, the power of ahura mazda would be useful in only battling evil, powerless against a materialistic or spiritual benefit other than using such to keep one from temporary torment (the zoroastrians do not believe in an eternal hell, merely a temporary one once frashegird arrives. when dualism can be overcome, that ahriman may be recognized in all which includes the self firstly, then can one use the power of darkness to become strong in both a material sense (if desired) or a spiritual one. az or jeh

ttributes of their nature, spirit based daevas were unseen yet had very powerful hungers for the human spirit, vizaresh for instance had no specific physical attrtibutes but could detect spirits, sat at the mouth of hell and sought to drag souls into darkness. material based daevas such as druj nasu, came in the form of a fly and transformed the body into dark matter and the spirit into a type of spiritual predator. the names and etymology of ahriman (satan) in rabbinical, which is old jewish religious text and apocryphal writings, the names of satan (adversary) are many. just as his forms are different, so is the source of him, remember that the adversary is both of darkness and light and uses elements of both in accordance with his will. belial as the name of the adversary in recent time

omething else called godhead. for some, choronzon or coronzom is the dark shadow of the self, the very darkness which the sorcerer may shape and form according to his or her desire. the ahrimanic or luciferian knows that the self is the only thing that is real, as it is the object experiencing all. you can know of sorcery because you create results in response to your actions, while balancing the spiritual and material. the hebraic of choronzon is chvrvnvn and according to kenneth grant relates to 333, one half of 666 with the other being shugal, the desert howler. as coronzom is the original name written by dee, this would add to 323 which represents the qlippoth of aquarius which in liber hvhi is represented as behemiron, shadows and demonic fragments which the sorcerer may utilize to dr

nergy of the serpent (called shakti) to transform the consciousness into a timeless being. the left hand path is about find what aspects of the self are the core elements of being, separating and understanding the automatic and socialstructuring which is fashioned by your environment. when you can discover these elements, many can change them to improve your material life, as well as heighten the spiritual. it must be known that one of the core aspects of the left hand path is the transformation of the individual into a god or goddess of their own design. it represents the current of what is collectively called luciferian, despite whatever culture it is made manifest in, to use and grow within that dark power. as one moves through the luciferian path, the initiate becomes like ahriman yet

in sound. in one may take notice to historical foundations of all religions, a major emphasis is upon sound and the effect upon those who use or hear it. sound is essential as it can create gateways in the atmosphere, channel and encircle energy and be sent forth to achieve what you wish. religious staotas or vibrations of sound may be used to open the mind to subjective experiences which include spiritual meetings, encircling and empowering the self through daevas and their often dangerous currents of energy and much more. the practice of using staotas inverse or backwards from avestan gathas proves beneficial to the yatus or sorcerer working in the ahrimanic gnosis. the denkard or dinkart is a collection of middle persian writings which hold an earlier significance to the zoroastrian rel

THE BINDING OF SHADOWS

arge amount of energy rising up from within you. the slow breathing technique, as described by tantrics described a slow rise of astral energy to form a shield and to clear the mind of thoughts other than the goals of the rite you will conduct. the rite as described by coven nachttoter is based within the gathering of shadows, the elementals formed in magickal workings to protect the physical and spiritual body from attack. this technique may be used to also clear the mind for the purpose of relaxation. the shadows, the same of familiars are some part related to the dead, they may be long forgotten shades which are attracted to the spiritual activity of your own magickal work. they have since lost consciousness and the concept of i, thus proving useful in workings of magick. summon them wi

of time to create such beings. a traditional banishing ritual proves useful as it allows complete control and cleansing of the individua l who performs it. it also, just as anything within magick, must mean something to the one performing it. this banishing ritual allows passage from shades into our orbit if you will, while banishing unwanted mental aggravations or unwanted selfcreated or imposed spiritual hindrances. it is also essential to perform at the beginning and end the each rite, allowing the proper closing in such ceremony. i. the banishing facing the altar, located in the east, take the athame and make the sign of an invoking pentagram, averse and envision a light emerge from the center of your being. by the light of lucifer, born of my desire for the attainment of becoming, ope

THE BOOK OF GATES

trong, o guardian of sky and earth, this my soul. if it would tarry, do thou cause the soul to see its body, and thou shalt find the eye of horus standing by thee even as do those [gods who watch "hail, ye gods who tow along the boat of the lord of millions of years, who bring [it] into the upper regions of the tuat, who make it to pass over nut, and who make the soul to enter into its sahu (i.e, spiritual body, let your hands be full of weapons, and grasp them and make them sharp, and hold chains in readiness to destroy the serpent enemy. let the boat rejoice, and let the great god pass on in peace, and behold, grant ye that the soul of osiris, king men-maat-ra, whose word is maat, may emerge from the thighs [of nut] in the eastern horizon of heaven, for ever and for ever" x. osiris, the

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

inhabitants of henri oedenkoven s and ida hoffmann s eccentric vegetarian community situated at ascona in switzerland. they were far more interested in a bombastic encyclical just promulgated by theodor reuss, a temporary guest of the community. let it be known, began this manifesto, that there exists, unknown to the great crowd, a very ancient order of sages, whose object is the amelioration and spiritual evolution of mankind by means of conquering error and aiding men and women in their efforts of attaining the power of recognizing the truth. this order has existed already in the most remote times and it has manifested its activity secretly and openly in the world under different names and in various forms: it has caused social and political revolutions and proved to be the rock of salva

earned by his own experience. all this is known to every enlightened person. but it is known only to few that there exists also an external, visible organization of such men and women, who having themselves found the path to real self-knowledge, and who having travelled the burning sands, are willing to give to others, desirous of entering that path, the benefit of their experience, and to act as spiritual guides to those who are willing to be guided. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c1.html (1 of 4 [12/28/2001 2:01:15 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. while numberless societies, associations, orders, groups, etc, have been founded during the last thirty years in all parts of the civilized world, all following some line of occult study

onged at will. mercury the fifth is the attainment of the supreme, the magick of light. jupiter the sixth guardeth and aideth thee in the world wherein thou workest: to high rank and honour shall it lead thee, and from thy hands shall pour forth rivers of blessing: yea verily and amen. sol and by the seventh thou hast all light, and knowest the cause of all, understanding alike the earthy and the spiritual soul of man. is not this a possession worthier than all the dross of earth? file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c3.html (6 of 18 [12/28/2001 2:05:41 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. is not this a pearl richer than all the treasures of the seas? is not this a goal for whose attainment thou shouldst fling away every garment? a prize to ga

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

ye do in the solemn day, and in the day of the feast of the lord? 9:6 for, lo, they are gone because of destruction: egypt shall gather them up, memphis shall bury them: the pleasant [places] for their silver, nettles shall possess them: thorns [shall be] in their tabernacles. 9:7 the days of visitation are come, the days of recompence are come; israel shall know [it] the prophet [is] a fool, the spiritual man [is] mad, for the multitude of thine iniquity, and the great hatred. 9:8 the watchman of ephraim [was] with my god [but] the prophet [is] a snare of a fowler in all his ways [and] hatred in the house of his god. 9:9 they have deeply corrupted [themselves] as in the days of gibeah [therefore] he will remember their iniquity, he will visit their sins. 9:10 i found israel like grapes in

t for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world. 1:9 for god is my witness, whom i serve with my spirit in the gospel of his son, that without ceasing i make mention of you always in my prayers; 1:10 making request, if by any means now at length i might have a prosperous journey by the will of god to come unto you. 1:11 for i long to see you, that i may impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be established; 1:12 that is, that i may be comforted together with you by the mutual faith both of you and me. 1:13 now i would not have you ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes i purposed to come unto you (but was let hitherto) that i might have some fruit among you also, even as among other gentiles. 1:14 i am debtor both to the greeks, and to the barbarians; bo

. 7:11 for sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and by it slew [me] 7:12 wherefore the law [is] holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good. 7:13 was then that which is good made death unto me? god forbid. but sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good; that sin by the commandment might become exceeding sinful. 7:14 for we know that the law is spiritual: but i am carnal, sold under sin. 7:15 for that which i do i allow not: for what i would, that do i not; but what i hate, that do i. 7:16 if then i do that which i would not, i consent unto the law that [it is] good. 7:17 now then it is no more i that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 7:18 for i know that in me (that is, in my flesh) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with

e brought on my way thitherward by you, if first i be somewhat filled with your [company] 15:25 but now i go unto jerusalem to minister unto the saints. 15:26 for it hath pleased them of macedonia and achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor saints which are at jerusalem. 15:27 it hath pleased them verily; and their debtors they are. for if the gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister unto them in carnal things. 15:28 when therefore i have performed this, and have sealed to them this fruit, i will come by you into spain. 15:29 and i am sure that, when i come unto you, i shall come in the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of christ. 15:30 now i beseech you, brethren, for the lord jesus christ s sake, and for the love of the sp

things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of god knoweth no man, but the spirit of god. 2:12 now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of god; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of god. 2:13 which things also we speak, not in the words which man s wisdom teacheth, but which the holy ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual. 2:14 but the natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit of god: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know [them] because they are spiritually discerned. 2:15 but he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he himself is judged of no man. 2:16 for who hath known the mind of the lord, that he may instruct him? but we have the mind of christ. 3:1

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

, as i have previously noted, has had a place in history for a very long time, and both these ancient systems of belief and practice have intermingled in the lore of modern wicca, as apologists are quick to claim. but, to an extent, this misses the point and skirts an essential question anyone has the right to ask about modern wicca- namely, did wicca exist as a coherent creed, a distinct form of spiritual expression, prior to the 1940s; that is, prior to the meeting of minds between the old magus and venerable prophet of the occult world aleister crowley, and the first popularizer, if not outright inventor of modern wicca, gerald brosseau gardner? there is certainly no doubt that bits and pieces of ancient paganism survived into modern times in folklore and, for that matter, in the very p

e had some interaction with a host of figures in the occult revival of the late nineteenth century, including perhaps even crowley and his friend bennett. it seems possible that gardner, about the time of meeting crowley, had some involvement with groups stemming from pickingill's earlier activities, but it is only after crowley and gardner meet that we begin to see anything resembling the modern spiritual communion that has become known as wicca "witches" wrote gardner in 1954 "are consummate leg-pullers; they are taught it as part of their stock-in-trade (witchcraft today, p 27) modern apologists both for aleister crowley and gerald gardner have taken on such serious tones as well as pretensions that they may be missing places where tongues are a true history of witchcraft get any book f

ern apologists both for aleister crowley and gerald gardner have taken on such serious tones as well as pretensions that they may be missing places where tongues are a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 8 firmly jutting against cheeks. both men were believers in fleshly fulfillment, not only as an end in itself but, as in the tantric yoga of the east, as a means of spiritual attainment. a certain prudishness has crept into the practices of postgardnarian wiccans, especially in america since the 1960s, along with a certain feminist revisionism. this has succeeded to a considerable extent in converting a libertine sex cult into a rather staid neopuritanism. the original gardnarian current is still well enough known and widely enough in vogue (in britain and ir

towards international organizational efforts, thanks largely to the work under the caliphate of the late grady mcmurtry. this contrasts sharply with the very internalized oto that barely survived during the mccarthy era, when the late karl germer was in charge, and the oto turned inward for two decades. the famous ancient and mystic order of the rose cross (amorc, the highly successful mail-order spiritual fellowship, was an oto offspring in crowley's time. it has been claimed that kenneth grant and aleister crowley were discussing relatively radical changes in the ordo templi orientis at approximately the same time that gardner and crowley were interactive. though wiccan writers give some lip service (and, no doubt, some sincere credence) to the notion that the validity of wiccan ideas de

opularizer. both men have been reviled as lecherous "dirty old men- crowley, as a seducer of women and a homosexual, a drug addict and `satanist' rolled together. gardner was, they would have it, a voyeur, exhibitionist and a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 10 bondage freak with a `penchant for ritual' to borrow a line from the story of o. both were, in reality, spiritual libertines, ceremonial magicians who did not shy away from the awesome force of human sexuality and its potential for spiritual transformation as well as physical gratification. i will not say with finality at this point whether wicca is an outright invention of these two divine con-men. if so, more power to them, and to those who truly follow in their path. i do know that, around 1945

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

studie of wisdom. in all things, ask counsel of the lord; and do not thou think, speak, or do any thing, wherein god is not thy counsellor. proverbs 11. he that walketh fraudulently, revealeth secrets: but he that is of a faithful spirit, concealeth the matter. arbatel of magick translated by robert turner, 1655 converted to acrobat format by benjamin rowe august, 1999 arbatel of magick: or, the spiritual wisdom of the ancients, as well wise-men of the people of god, as magi of the gentiles: for the illustration of the glory of god, and his love to mankinde. now first of all produced out of darkness into the light, against all caco-magicians, and contemners of the gifts of god; for the profit and delectation of all those, who do truely and piously love the creatures of god, and do use the

agick containing nine tomes, and seven septenaries of aphorisms. the first is called isagoge, or, a book of the institutions of magick: or [illegible greek],1 which in fourty and nine aphorisms comprehendeth, the most general precepts of the whole art. the second is microcosmical magick, what microcosmus hath effected magically, by his spirit and genius addicted to him from his nativity, that is, spiritual wisdom: and how the same is effected. the third is olympick magick, in what manner a man may do and suffer by the spirits of olympus. the fourth is hesiodiacal, and homerical magick, which teacheth the operations by the spirits called cacod mones, as it were not adversaries to mankinde. the fifth is romane or sibylline magick, which acteth and operates with tutelar spirits and lords, to

ciation, but by reason of the vertue or office which god hath ordained by nature either to such a name or character. for there is no power either in heaven or in earth, or hell, which doth not descend from god; and without his permission, they can neither give or draw forth into any action, any thing they have. aphorism 9. that is the chiefest wisdom, which is from god; and next, that which is in spiritual creatures; afterwards, in corporal creatures; fourthly, in nature, and natural things. the spirits that are apostate, and reserved to the last judgement, do follow these, after a long interval. sixthly, the ministers of punishments in hell, and the obedient unto god. seventhly, the pigmies do not possess the lowest place, and they who inhabit in elements, and elementary things. it is con

her which is in heaven. to thy neighbour thou owest offices of humanity, and that thou draw all men that come to thee, to honour the son. this is 11 the law and the prophets. in temporal things, thou oughtest to call upon god as a father, that he would give unto thee all necessaries of this life: and thou oughtest to help thy neighbour with the gifts which god bestoweth upon thee, whether they be spiritual or corporal. therefore thou shalt pray thus: o lord of heaven and earth, creator and maker of all things visible and invisible; i, though unworthy, by thy assistance call upon thee, through thy onely begotten son jesus christ our lord, that thou wilt give unto me thy holy spirit, to direct me in thy truth unto all good. amen. because i earnestly desire perfectly to know the arts of this

ith surmounteth all seals, and bringeth them into subjection to the will of man. the characteristical maner of calling angels succeedeth this faith, which dependeth onely on divine revelation; but without the said faith preceding it, it lieth in obscurity. nevertheless, if any one will use them for a memorial, and not otherwise, and as a thing simply created by god to his purpose, to which such a spiritual power or essence is bound; he may use them without any offence unto god. but let him beware, lest that he fall into idolatry, and the snares of the devil, who with his cunning sorceries, easily deceiveth the unwary. and he is not taken but onely by the finger of god, and is appointed to the service of man; so that they unwillingly serve the godly; but not without temptations and tribulat

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

to festivity and mirth, though always with an air of sanctity and 1 erg. ver. 730. 2 strabo, lib. x. 3 herodot. lib. ii. 4 see spences de leg. rit. vet. hebr or. 5 exod. ch. xxxii. 6 reg. c. xv, ver. 13. ed. cleric. of priapus 107 solemnity. such were originally the feasts of the eucharist, which, as the word expresses, were meetings of joy and gratulation; though, as divines tell us, all of the spiritual kind: but the particular manner in which st. augustine commands the ladies who attended them to wear clean linen,1 seems to infer, that personal as well as spiritual matters were thought worthy of attention. to those who administer the sacrament in the modern way, it may appear of little consequence whether the women received it in clean linen or not; but to the good bishop, who was to a

so exactly accorded, as not to have been distinguished by the very persons whom they agitated.4 this was too often the case in these meetings of the primitive christians. the feasts of gratulation and love, the agapai and nocturnal vigils, gave too flattering opportunities to the passions and appetites of men, to continue long, what we are told they were at first, pure exercises of devotion. the spiritual raptures and divine ecstasies encouraged on these occasions, were often ecstasies of a very different kind, concealed under the garb of devotion; whence the greatest irregularities ensued; and it became necessary for the reputation of the church, 1 aug. serm. clii. 2 justin martyr, apolog. 3 martini kempii de osculis dissert. viii. 4 see proc c de la cadi re. 108 on the worship that they

reported there that, at the battle of solferino, the king of italy held his hand in his pocket with this arrangement of the fingers as a protection against the shots of the enemy. there were personages connected with the worship of priapus who appear to have been common to the romans under and before the empire, and to the foreign races who settled upon its ruins. the teutonic race believed in a spiritual being who inhabited the woods, and who was called in old german scrat. his character was more general than that of a mere habitant of the woods, for it answered to the english hobgoblin, or to the irish 152 on the worship of the cluricaune. the scrat was the spirit of the woods, under which character he was sometimes called a waltscrat, and of the fields, and also of the household, the d

iled a.d. 827. see baluz, ib, col. 825. 2 logan, the scottish gael, vol. ii, p. 64, and jamieson s scottish dictionary, suppl. sub. v. neidfyre. 3 see grimm, deutsche mythologie, pp. 341 349. generative powers 165 leaped over it, or rushed through it, which was looked upon not only as a purification, but as a protection against evil influences. it was the night when ghosts and other beings of the spiritual world were abroad, and when witches had most power. it was believed, even, that during this night people's souls left the body in sleep, and wandered over the world, separated from it. it was a night of the great meetings of the witches, and it was that in which they mixed their most deadly poisons, and performed their most effective charms. it was a night especially favourable to divina

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

enlightened magus. extending the logic of a mercury-central system to the chakras, mercury must occupy the heart, which is the regulator of the emotions and activity, the mediator between the inner and outer worlds, between thought and feeling, between desire and action. the emanator of light, the sun, naturally falls on the crown chakra, which is the resplendent thousand-petaled lotus, source of spiritual illumination. saturn descends to the belly chakra to symbolize the process of breakdown and decay in the lower intestine. on the tree of life mercury accords well with the mediating and regulating nature of tiphareth. the beauty of tiphareth stems from its dynamic equipoise. this is its perfection. it does not create so much as balance. on the other hand, the sun is a good extension of t

llumination. saturn descends to the belly chakra to symbolize the process of breakdown and decay in the lower intestine. on the tree of life mercury accords well with the mediating and regulating nature of tiphareth. the beauty of tiphareth stems from its dynamic equipoise. this is its perfection. it does not create so much as balance. on the other hand, the sun is a good extension of the radiant spiritual light descending down the tree from the supernal triad. located in daath, the sun represents the combined life- giving energies of kether, chokrnah, and binah. saturn embodies the material pre- occupation with form in the eighth sephirah, hod. no doubt problems will arise when this new system comes into conflict with the old. for example, is the 3x3 magical square to be associated with t

ffects of such a reign of terror. in marxist societies across eastern europe the identical suppression of free- dom in order to preserve self-proclaimed and patently absurd truths endured into the last decade of the 20th century. such fanaticism still exists today in korea, china, and a host of other nations. with the rise of science came the decline of religion. the material was exalted over the spiritual. magic was temporarily released from persecution in the climate of free speech that resulted from the centuries-long battle against the church. how- ever, it was not embraced by the new ruling hierarchy. magic remained an outcast, and soon a different form of persecution arose. the rack and thumbscrew were replaced by ridicule and ostracism. introduction xxiii the ostensible objection of

nable to express or apply their intuition in any way. sci- entists pursue understanding apart from wisdom. they can manipulate matter and symbols, but are increasingly unable to find a purpose for their activities. xxiv new millennium magic the human enterprise that combines both wisdom and understanding is art. the artist manipulates concepts, symbols and materials at the direction of his or her spiritual insights, relying on skills acquired over years of dedicated study and practice to express these intuitions in ways that are potent and true. magic is the ultimate form of art. it is the art of causing change in the manifest world through the universal medium of unmanifest spirit. magic is not and can never be a social institution. it is a present and personal quality: it exists only whi

ctice magic. it does not result from a desire to keep magic within a small circle of the elect for selfish reasons. rather, it is a recognition of the inevitable. magic cannot be passed on in any other way than from individual to individual. the conveyance of magical power has two parts. the first and outward con- sists of the words, symbols and materials used in ritual. the other inner part is a spiritual illumination. magic is vitalized from the inside out. unless a spiritual awakening can be achieved, the material elements of magic are useless. illumina- tions of the spirit cannot be produced by institutional methods. this is why every magical school becomes ineffectual and usually fails not long after its founder dies. given the universal disrepute of magic and the difficulty in findin

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

its details, but certain practices are common to all shamans around the world. among these is the power to control spirits, to communicate with the dead, to heal the sick, to foresee the future, and 4 soul flight to communicate with and control beasts. most important of these shared practices is soul flight, the ability to leave the physical body during ecstatic trance and travel to the realms of spiritual beings for the purpose of acquiring wisdom or occult essences. feathers frequently form an important part of the shaman's costume because the feather is the universal symbol for flight. it has been asserted by anthropologists that soul flight is one of the defining qualities of shamanism. all shamans possess the power of astral projection. what concerns us in this instance is the fact th

those of beasts who have a magical relationship with the shaman or his tribe, and are believed by the shaman to be linked to him by ties of blood; a shaman might take on the form of a wolf if he believed his family line descended from wolves because the wollf form would confer upon him heightened abilities. in primitive cultures, there is difficulty in distinguishing between physical reality ancl spiritual reality. members of the shaman's tribe believe that the shaman can actually change his body into the body of a reptile, animal, or bird. sometimes even the shaman belileves this to be so because he is in trance when it occurs and, in any case, it is in his interest to inflate his own reputation by maintaining this fiction of physical shape-changing, the better to awe and control the trib

at spirit, just as the spirit became a part of his clan. if the crops were dying of blight, the game animals had vanished from the usual hunting grounds, or the fish no longer filled the nets, it was the shaman's duty to discover the reason, and to use his knowledge and his connections with both the animals and the spirits to solve the problem. axis of the world access is often made to the higher spiritual via a tree or post that is climbed by means of a spiral series of notches. the notches, called tapti or tapty by the tribes of siberia, are usually seven, nine, or twelve in number, although they may be more numerous. each notch represents a successive heavenly level or plane. seven is the most common division. when we examine theosophy, we will again encounter this concept of the spirit

ne, or twelve in number, although they may be more numerous. each notch represents a successive heavenly level or plane. seven is the most common division. when we examine theosophy, we will again encounter this concept of the spirit realms divided into a series of seven successive planes. the tapti do not correspond, as might be supposed, with ruling deities, but rather with successive levels of spiritual reality. the altaic shaman climbs a tree or a post notched with seven or nine tapty, representing the seven or nine celestial levels. the "obstacles (pudak) that he must overcome are really, as anokhin remarked, the heavens that he must enter. when the yakut make blood sacrifices, their shamans set up a tree with nine notches outdoors and climb it to carry the offering to the celestial g

s large amounts of tobacco juice. when a spirit finally appears to him, the master who is controlling the initiation proceeds to beat the initiate into unconsci usness. in ceremonies of initiation, there are two factors at work. one is the use of pain, hunger, and fatigue to induce an altered state of consciousness that is conducive to the 8. eliade, 112. 9. ibid, 84. 10 soul flight perception of spiritual beings. the other factor is the ordeal as a barrier that must be overcome in order to demonstrate worthiness to gain admission into the society of shamans. even in the second case, the spirits play a part, for if the spirits have embraced the initiate and support him through his ordeals, he is able to pass the ordeals with ease. the candidate's successful fulfillment of the ordeal shows

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

their value lies in the doing. they are not meant to be studied or analyzed, but repeatedly performed on a regular basis. when integrated into a daily routine of practice and done consistently over a period of months, the benefits they confer are automatic and universal. they strengthen the will, focus concentration, enhance creative visualization, and awaken the perception of esoteric forces and spiritual creatures. anyone who follows the routine of practice set forth in the appendix will experience profound changes of mind and body. the degree of benefit will vary depending on the latent gifts within each individual, but just as no one can lift weights for months without enlarging their biceps, it is impossible to work these exercises of practical magic without expanding and strengthenin

ercises of practical magic without expanding and strengthening the occult faculties. you will become more aware of the processes of your own mind, and increasingly conscious of your dreams. you will sense subtle currents of force moving within your body and through the world around you, and learn to control them. your intuition will grow keener and more reliable. you will perceive the presence of spiritual intelligences and interact with them. you will be able to project the power xii introduction of your will as a tangible force to influence spirits and human beings. you will cleanse buildings and places of destructive atmospheres, charge objects with subtle energies, open gateways to higher spiritual realms, awaken the energy centers of your body, and call forth angels and elementals to

he sensory level, it uses scents, colors, textures, and sounds to focus and direct the attention. on the emotional level, feelings such as enthusiasm, joy, devotion, love, and desire are employed as engines of the ritual purpose. on the mental level, creative visualization shapes and manipulates the substance of the imagination so that they appear to be materially present before the sight. on the spiritual level words and symbols of power constrain spiritual intelligences to fulfill the will of the magus as faithful servants. none of these aspects is less important than any other. they all work together to accomplish the higher purpose of self-mastery. the magus not only makes his body and mind his ritual tools, he makes the entire universe his instrument of transformation. the serious stu

ng through the yellow square, deep black. hold these colors around your point of awareness for half a minute or so before allowing them to fade. you may at this point spontaneously see an astral landscape or image that expresses the element connected with the symbolic shape on your forehead. the silver crescent will produce watery visions; the red triangle fiery visions; the black egg ethereal or spiritual visions; the blue circle airy visions; the yellow square earthy visions. o/\w silver p r i t h (earth) yellow (spirit) 0 figure 7-1. five tattwa symbols of the elements inward perception iv: tattwa awareness 25 a vision can sometimes be encouraged by imagining the element that corresponds with the symbol. even if no vision results, you should spend several minutes filling your imaginatio

llows of your closed eyes, and draw your hands down your face as though sliding off a mask. open your eyes, stretch your body, and when you feel ready, rise and go about your day. commentary the primary function of any mantra is to prevent the mind from thinking by occupying its attention on a single thing. it was believed in the east that merely by stilling the mind, even for a short time, great spiritual benefits would result. since it is impossible for the student to empty the mind completely, he or she is provided with something that fills the vacuum created by the temporary cessation of thoughts. the belief exists that some sounds have special or unique occult virtues. the general mantra "om" is one such sound. it is also believed that mantras transmitted in 30 reclining exercises sec

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ess be stressed that side by side with the distinct leanings of alchemy (and of the unconscious) towards quaternity 16 tetragrammaton there is always a vacillation between three and four which comes out over and over again (psychology and alchemy [princeton university press, 19801, p. 26. jung saw the shifting of focus back and forth between systems based on three and four as a wavering between a spiritual and a physical emphasis. alchemists captured this dynamic relationship in the symbol of the squared circle. along with the making of the philosopher's stone and the discovery of the water of life, the squaring of the circle was the prime achievement of alchemy. it was represented geometrically by a circle within which was a triangle, within which was a square, within which was a circle

re of the name that gives it so much power in modern ritual magic. the tetragram t o use the twelve overt banners of tetragrammaton easily during rituals, they must be converted into a set of sigils. a sigil is a graphic representation of a significant word, usually a name, that may be projected onto the air, or inscribed upon a physical surface, for the purpose of calling forth or commanding the spiritual intelligence of that name, or controlling the lesser spirits ruled by the intelligence of the name. the system of sigils presented here for the permutations of tetragrammaton is completely new, but its usefulness has been verified many times in ritual workings. it allows each form of the name to be quickly and easily projected, both for invoking and banishing, and also acts as a mnemonic

of life; and man became a living soul (gen. 2:7. human beings are made of dust only in the sense that our material bodies are formed from the elements of the earth. the shape of our souls was determined by the expressed word in the vital breath of god when he inspired life into adam. the ba'al shem draws upon the divine life force that lies stored in the human blood, particularly the heart. this spiritual energy is the original gift of life from god that has been passed down generation after generation from adam, the first man. it is carried out of the occult circle of the lesser self upon the vehicle of the breath, which is shaped for a specific magical act by the authority of the name vibrated through the vocal cords and defined by the palate, lips, and tongue. about the power of words

ian bias. christ is merely the most complete expression of the messiah figure, an embodiment of the infinite light (ain soph aur, whose purpose is to descend from heaven (atziluth) to earth (assiah, uniting spirit with flesh, and by this act of sacrifice to redeem humanity from its sin of imbalance (pure judgment, or din-see scholem, kabbalah, p. 123) and restore it to the harmony of its rightful spiritual estate through the infusion of loving kindness (chesed. according to the kabbalah, the true first sin committed by adam was the division of the tree of knowledge from the tree of life, originally a single tree. this division is known as the "cutting of the shoots" and is symbolically represented by the plucking of the apple, which divided fruit from root. the aim of the messiah is to reu

cause he has, himself, been made pure by other priests, who themselves have been purified by still other priests, and so on back to jesus himself. in magic, unless we are fortunate enough to be working in an ancient communal tradition, we must first purify ourselves and fill ourselves with light before we can purify and infuse our ritual instruments with light. this is done by calling upon higher spiritual beings to pass their purity and their light on to us, through the ritual of prayer. attaining self-purity is square one in magic. as i mentioned elsewhere, in modern magic "purity" signifies singleness of purpose and inner clarity, as opposed to conflict, confusion, imbalance, and doubt. the word carries no sexual connotation. purity is not virginity, nor it is sexual abstinence, althoug

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ BECOME EVIL AND RULE THE WORLD1

, the old has a dying rush of activity. examples of this can be found in the extremism of rumania's last dictator or the fundamentalist pornography of the satanscare industry. whether or not you are a public satanist, it behooves you to know the facts and to dismantle (logically and gently) the propaganda of your friends, neighbors, and associates. as the remnants of the old aeon- this is to say, spiritual toxic waste- are cleared away, your magic will have progressively less resistance to overcome, and your personal safety will be enhanced. my nephew, the daimon egan, recommends the particularly useful satanism in america: how the devil got much more than his due for dismantling such hindrances. 6. recognize the possibility of immortality in seeming setbacks. many people along the path co

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ BECOME EVIL AND RULE THE WORLD2

. fantasy is the most intoxicating drug. if you become their pusher, they need you. as a black magician, you must tone down (or eliminate) your own daydreaming. set extraordinary goals for yourself. as you achieve real goals and put aside intoxicating fantasy, you will become aware of new things. just as the drug addict is unaware of the physical world around him, the daydreamer is unaware of the spiritual realities surrounding him. in white light religions, you're supposed to pray first and then hope big g will send you things. in the left hand path, you must achieve your goals on your own. as you achieve them- as you become yourself- only then can you feel the presence of other intelligences that have separated themselves from the universe. 2. create your own goals. some people join the

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ THE HEROIC SOCIETY

death. repeat offenders who force their culture and religion upon others (q.v. aleister crowley liber oz) would suffer the same fate. 4. in an heroic society aid would flow freely to those attempting great quests. the government wouldn't sponsor the arts, and pbs wouldn't have those endless telethons. 5. in an heroic society excellence would be recognised as the goal. athletic or intellectual or spiritual excellence would be the goal. this does not mean the weak are to be despised- when the 'business as usual' society has faded away, each man and each woman will strive to become more than they seem. 6. in an heroic society nothing guarantees excellence. you don't get it through being born to a certain race, belonging to a certain creed (even satanism, being a certain sex. the physically c

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

time, crowley made explicit use of the most "deviant" sexual acts- such as masturbation and homosexuality- as central components in his magical practice. at the same time, crowley was also one of the first western authors to taken an interest in the hindu and buddhist traditions of tantra- a highly esoteric body of teachings and that center, in part, around the use of sexual energy as a source of spiritual power- which had long been criticized by european orientalist scholars and christian missionaries as the very worst and most perverse confusion of sexuality and religion.v in fact, for most american readers today, tantra is typically associated with crowley-ian sex magick. one need now only browse the shelves of any barnes and noble bookstore or surf the endlessly proliferating web-sites

cluding w.b. yeats. eventually crowley and mathers would part ways, and finally become mired in a lawsuit when crowley published a full description of the secret rites of the golden dawn in his journal, equinox.xvii revealing secrets and sparking controversy, we will see, was something of an obsession throughout crowley's life. beginning in 1899, crowley also began to explore a variety of eastern spiritual traditions. after studying yoga in mexico, he traveled to ceylon and india in 1901-2, during which time he studied various forms of buddhism and hinduism. as we will see below, it seems possible that he also learned something of the esoteric techniques of indian tantra- though perhaps not as much as most contemporary adepts generally suppose -142- however, it was in 1904 that crowley wou

g and death- i.e, judaism and christianity- rose to power. finally, with the revelation of the book of the law, a new aeon of the son, horus, was born "in this aeon the emphasis is on the self or will, not on anything external such as gods and priests."xix the peak of his magical career- and also of his infamy as the wickedest man alive- was in the period after 1920, when he founded his own ideal spiritual community called the abbey of thelema at a farmhouse in cefalu, sicily. the original inspiration derived from rabelais' classic work of 1534, gargantua, which describes an ideal spiritual community that would transcend the hypocritical corruption of the christian monasteries. called "theleme (from the greek, meaning "will, the government of the community was "do what you will" in a joyou

a thin covering of daring literary cream, and a certain amount of exotic jam. it was the world of censorship of taste and also the jazz age of petting parties, wild automobile rides, speak-easies, silent films. puritanism and interwar permissiveness lived side by side and made faces at each other.xxi ironically, the character is finally redeemed by a mysterious figure named king lamus, who runs a spiritual center called the abbey of thelema in far-off town called "telepylus" in other words, the drug-addicted crowley has portrayed himself as the character's own final savior and redemption -143- crowley parodying winston churchill by the 1940s, however, crowley seems to have exhausted not only his money (already largely spent by 1915) but also his once infinite will to power. though he conti

leged gnostic sexual rituals. upon his return to the united states, randolph began to teach a form of sexual magic that would have a profound impact on much of later western esotericism. for randolph, the experience of sexual orgasm is the critical moment in human consciousness and the key to magical power "true sex-power is god-power" as he put it. as the moment when new life is infused from the spiritual realm into the material, it is crucial moment one the soul is suddenly opened up to the spiritual energies of the cosmos "at the instant of intense mutual orgasm the souls of the partners are opened to the powers of the cosmos and anything truly willed is accomplished."xlvii the power of sex, then, can be deployed for a wide range of both spiritual and material ends. not only can one ach

VOX SABBATUM

, tubal-qayin as he is often called is the nomad, the sorcerous initiator of those who seek the black light of iblis. for the witches sabbat initiate, lucifer is the black flame of intelligence and will; he represents the foundation of the great work of becoming; he is the anthropomorphic power of self-deification and self-reliance. lucifer exists in the aethyric abode, in the empyrean heights of spiritual ecstasy and storms above the earth itself. lucifer is the inspirer of wisdom, of the ongoing search for knowledge. he is the black snake and peacock angel of the yezidis, the magister of the sun who creates from within to outwards; his words create the spark of vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 22 inspiration to become flesh. the gift of lucifer is the black flame of the self; the isolate

yet she is also beautiful and all knowledgeable, the age of one thousand aged crones, infinite, youth maiden and hag. approach the bride of chaos in honesty, seeking her cold kiss and warmth in the sabbat fire, where you shall drink of both her skull cup of menstrual blood and from the golden chalice of the beast, the life of the sun22. cain cain or tubal-cain is the anthropomorphic child of the spiritual union of samael (the dragon) and lilith (the mother of demons) through adam and eve. 22 in some christian gnostic texts, such as the apocryphon of john cain is called the sun. vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 34 cain is the wanderer, the first murderer who tasted blood and became as the off spring of his spiritual mother and father. cain is also the black smith of the forge, a myth which

34 cain is the wanderer, the first murderer who tasted blood and became as the off spring of his spiritual mother and father. cain is also the black smith of the forge, a myth which originates in the middle east. cain is the first sorcerer and shape shifter, who drifted from his tribe (antinomianism) to become as a god (self- deification. he in turn was taught witchcraft and sorcery deeper by his spiritual mother, lilith. it was soon after that cain would wander the earth forever, in spirit form, through the blood and psyche of his initiates, and manifest through their deeds and work. cain walks between worlds, as set, as his higher spirit, azazel, called also yaltabaoth23 and is the horned black man of the sabbat. to know the path of the wise is to know and commune with cain, to become li

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

us that something distinct from the express motives of masonry has come to us in this idea of raising. the instituted mysteries of all ages and countries were concerned in the figuration, by means of ritual and symbolism, of new birth, a new life, a mystic death and resurrection, as so many successive experiences through which the candidate passed on the way of his inward progress from earthly to spiritual life, or from darkness to light. the ritual or book of the dead is a case in point. it has been for a long period regarded by scholarship as intimating the after- death experiences or adventures of the soul in the halls of judgment, and so forth; but there are traces already of the genesis of a new view, chiefly in the writing of mr. w. flinders petrie, according to which some parts at l

th the temple-functions of the mystagogues. but lastly, in egypt and elsewhere, there was the mystic experience of the pastos, in which the initiate died symbolically; as jesus died upon the cross. the christian "symbolum" says- descendit ad inferos: that is "he descended into hell; and in the entranced condition of the pastos, the soul of the postulant was held or was caused to wander in certain spiritual realms. but in fine, it is said of christ- tertia die resurrexit "the third day he rose again from the dead" so also the adept of the greater mysteries rose from the pastos in the imputed glory of an inward illumination. the mystical fact there was a period not so long ago when these analogies were recognized and applied to place a fabulous construction upon the central doctrines of chri

symbolical masonry had emerged above the horizon, several cryptic texts of alchemy, in my understanding, were bearing witness to this symbolism and to something real in experience which lay behind it. in more formal christian mysticism, it was not until the 16th century and later that it entered into the fullest expression. now, that which is formulated as mystic birth is comparable to a dawn of spiritual consciousness. it is the turning of the whole life- motive in the divine direction, so that, at a given time- which is actually the point of turning- the personality stands symbolically between the east and the north, between the greatest zone of darkness and that zone which is the source of light, looking towards the light- source and realizing that the whole nature has to be renewed th

nsiderations, each of which, taken separately, institutes certain points of correspondence between masonry and other systems of symbolism, but they do not at present enter into harmony. i will collect them as follows (1) masonry has for its object, under one aspect, the building of the candidate as a house or temple of life. degrees outside the craft aspire to this building as a living stone in a spiritual temple, meet for god's service (2) masonry presents also a symbolical sequence, but in a somewhat crude manner, of birth, life, death and resurrection, which other systems indicate as a mystery of experience (3) masonry, in fine, represents the whole body of its adepti as in search of something that has been lost, and it tells us how and with whom that loss came about. these are separate

experience (3) masonry, in fine, represents the whole body of its adepti as in search of something that has been lost, and it tells us how and with whom that loss came about. these are separate and independent lines of symbolism, though, as indicated already, they are interlinked by the fact of their incorporation in craft masonry, considered as a unified system. but the truth is that between the spiritual building of the first degree and the legend of solomon's temple there is so little essential correspondence that the one was never intended to lead up to the other. the symbolism of the entered apprentice degree is of the simplest and most obvious kind; it is also personal and individualistic. that of the master degree is complex and remote in its significance; it is, moreover, an univer

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

iss of nirvana? do you want to become gods? do you want to convert yourselves into christs? do you want to liberate yourselves from the wheel of birth and death? here we will give you the clue of sexual magic! what else do you want? let s see the existing relationship between the 10 sephiroth with the first tarot cards. the seven planets of the solar system are the seven sephiroth. and the thrice-spiritual sun is the sephirothic crown. these sephiroth live and palpitate within our consciousness and we must learn to manipulate and combine them in the marvelous laboratory of our interior universe. these ten sephiroth are: kether crown; the equilibrated power; the magician, the first arcanum of the tarot whose primeval hieroglyphic is represented by a man. chokmah wisdom; the popess of the ta

ead y se os abrir. 21 arcanum 3 remember that the sepher yetzirah marvelously describes all the splendors of the world and the extraordinary play3 of the sephiroth in god and in man through the thirty two paths of wisdom. the entire science of the sephiroth is hidden within the sexual mysteries. the soul has three aspects: 1. nephesh, the animal soul. 2. ruach, the thinking soul. 3. meshamah, the spiritual soul. the sephiroth are the substratum of these three aspects of the souls. the sephiroth are atomic. the zohar insists on these three principle elements which compose the world. these elements are: fire (shin, water (mem, air (aleph. these elements are the perfect synthesis of the four manifested elements. the powerful mantra i.a.o. encompasses the magical power of the triangle of these

se three aspects of the souls. the sephiroth are atomic. the zohar insists on these three principle elements which compose the world. these elements are: fire (shin, water (mem, air (aleph. these elements are the perfect synthesis of the four manifested elements. the powerful mantra i.a.o. encompasses the magical power of the triangle of these principle elements: i ignis fire a aqua water o origo spiritual principle i. a o is the supreme mantra of the arcanum a.z.f. whosoever wants to raise the soul of the world through the medullar channel must work with the sulfur (fire, with the mercury (water) and with the salt (philosophical earth. it is only in this way that one can be born in spirit and in truth. 3 jeugo extraordinerio is literally extraordinary game arcano iii recordad, el sepher y

d the sacred cup. thus this is how he successively lost his shroud and sword, scepter and crown, tunics and degrees. this was the fatality. the arcanum xvi fulminated geronimo with the terrible ray of cosmic justice. three types of resurrection as there exist three basic types of energy: masculine, feminine and neutral, likewise, there exist three types of resurrection. the first is the initiatic spiritual resurrection. the second is the resurrection with the body of liberation. the third is the resurrection with the physical body. no one can pass through the second or through the third type of resurrection without having previously passed through the first: the spiritual resurrection. todo marchaba muy bien hasta el d a en que tuvo la debilidad de contarle su secreto a un amigo ocultista

n tres tipos b sicos de energ a, masculina, femenina, neutra, as tambi n existen tres tipos de resurrecci n. la primera es resurrecci n espiritual iniciativa. la segunda, es resurrecci n con el cuerpo de la liberaci n. la tercera es resurrecci n con el cuerpo f sico. nadie puede pasar por el segundo o por el tercer tipo de resurrecci n, sin haber pasado primero por la resurrecci n espiritual. 129 spiritual resurrection spiritual resurrection is achieved only with initiation. we must first resurrect spiritually in the fire and thereafter in the light. resurrection with the body of liberation the resurrection with the body of liberation is achieved in the superior worlds. the body of liberation is organized with the best atoms of the physical body. this is a body of flesh that does not come

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

meas, sigils, and seals are made understandable and readily available to you. numerous illustrations demonstrate how to properly create and use these powerful images to positively change your life. use sound qabalistic principles derived from the tree of life to fashion powerful, transformative mandalas and seals. work with a wide range of energies to facilitate healing, personal empowerment, and spiritual development. from the most basic concepts to the most advanced theories, western mandalas of transformation guides you through the process of creating planetary, zodiacal, qabalistic, and other images for use in meditation, ritual, and magic. uncover the mysteries of divine names and the magical power within your own name by learning to convert any name into a magical signature, sigil, o

uthor soror a. l. lives and writes in her niche in the woods with her cat and herb garden. she belongs to a working hermetic lodge on the west coast and welcomes correspondence on magical squares. about the illustrator after studying buddhism for five years, lloyd nygaard turned to the esoteric traditions of the west and spent seven years in a fourth way school practicing the inner disciplines of spiritual evolution. he has studied the writings of paul foster case for the past eleven years with other students from a variety of traditions that have the golden dawn as their common source. he works as a design engineer in the aerospace industry, and is currently writing a thesis on transfinite numbers, the mathematics of infinity. to write to the author if you would like to contact the author

e p. o. box 64383-170, st. paul, mn 55164-0383, u. s. a please enclose a self-addressed, stamped envelope for reply or $1. 00 to cover costs. if outside the u. s. a, enclose international postal reply coupon. free catalog from llewellyn worldwide for more than ninety years llewellyn has brought its readers knowledge in the fields of metaphysics and human potential. learn about the newest books in spiritual guidance, natural healing, astrology, occult philosophy, and more. enjoy book reviews, new age articles, a calendar of events, plus current advertised products and services. to get your free copy of the llewellyn's new worlds of mind and spirit magazine, send your name and address to: llewellyn's new worlds of mind and spirit p. o. box 64383-170, st. paul, mn 55164-0383, u. s. a. llewell

der of the golden dawn initiated a powerful rebirth of interest in the western esoteric tradition that has lasted through this day.this series of books adds new impetus to the great work itself among an ever broadening base of sincere students. i further promise and swear that with the divine permission, i will from this day forward, apply myself to the great work.which is: to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually raise and unite myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me. with this oath, the adeptus minor of the inner order committed him/herself to undertake, consciously and deliberately, that which was ordained as the birthright o

lf to undertake, consciously and deliberately, that which was ordained as the birthright of all humanity: to become more than human! this is the ultimate message of esotericism: that evolution continues, and that the purpose of each life is to grow into the image set for us by our creator: to attain and reveal our own divinity. these books and tapes will themselves make more easily accessible the spiritual technology that is inherent in the golden dawn system. it is a system that allows for individual as well as group endeavor; a system based on universal principles that are global in their impact. and practical. the works in this series are practical in their applications and requirements for application. you need neither to travel to the mountain top nor obtain any tool other than your o

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

let us just for a moment take the edenic drama at face value: the leaders of the three sentient creations. angelic [lucifer, human [adam/eve, and beast [the serpent, which was described as the most subtil or cunning by far of all of the "beasts of the field, all taking part in a conspiracy centered around the "big lie" that they could exist independently from their creator- the source of the very spiritual essence of life! ironically, this drama unfolded at a "tree [the tree of "knowledge" or literally in the original hebrew language the tree of "da'ath, which means "cunning, which implies knowledge corrupted. now this tree, as all tree do, utterly depended on the sun for its life, however a tree could never hope to become equal to or exist independent from the life-giving rays of the sun

ly "lucifer] would use deception to try and down-play the importance of the creator and thus deceive others into believing that he himself had almighty power and thus deserved to rule the universe. and in fact lucifer did acquire great power when other angels joined him, but only the type of power that a black hole might acquire by devouring everything around it, in this case lucifer/satan like a spiritual black hole began to assimilate, consume, absorb, and integrate the consciousness and energy of all those who gave their will over to him. we should realize that the more a black hole devours, the more insatiable its appetite becomes. could lucifer/satan himself be in one sense the "bottomless pit, consuming all life and creation and goodness and light that he possible can in his twisted

ing the enemy "within. since the humans were composed both of spirit and earth-dust, humans would become the flood-gates who could either choose to open the endless heavenly reservoirs of "living water" out into the earth [straight from the side of christ as they accessed the "timeless" grace of the final passover lamb] or to quench the spirit of life and allow the world to continue to die like a spiritual desert-planet void of life-giving waters. the renewed spirit of humankind would take dominion over the material forces of chaos within themselves and in turn without, or they would allow the forces of death, darkness, and destruction to continue as they had done since edenic times. however, back to eden, once the evil-one was in residence within the mind and body of the "serpent, the wea

forbidden fruit of "occult-technology" such as genetic engineering, antigravity, and mind control "sciences" which are being used by this "cult of the serpent" to "play god" over us. the "serpent race" will merely continue to do what it has always done with the "human cattle" on this planet, which is to continue to feed on us like emotional, psychic and bioplasmic vampires and work to destroy our spiritual life and thus individuality until we are assimilated into their hive via psionic implants just as they have done with many other humans beyond this world, many within the underground military-industrial networks, and with many of the "abductees" of recent years. and not only psychic assimilation, but also supernatural possession [by repoltergiest parasites] and also genetic assimilation

sub-species have an even more sinister motive. these are the vampirial types, who actually seek to feed off of human emotional energies and life force/essence in order to acquire the energy that they apparently need not only to infiltrate our world but also our dimension. having genetically engineered themselves along more "warrior instinct" lines, what little connection they might have had to a "spiritual" side has been all but eliminated, and they who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (9 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:58] are motivated only by the predatory instinct of their collective which apparently knows only one agenda: conquer, assimilate, consume! all this has been confirmed by many abductees, especially in more recent years. there

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

urse, if you are your coven's chandler, or if you just happen to like making candles, candlemas day is the day for doing it. some covens hold candle-making parties and try to make and bless all the candles they'll be using for the whole year on this day. other customs of the holiday include weaving 'brigit's crosses' from straw or wheat to hang around the house for protection, performing rites of spiritual cleansing and purification, making 'brigit's beds' to ensure fertility of mind and spirit (and body, if desired, and making crowns of light (i.e. of candles) for the high priestess to wear for the candlemas circle, similar to those worn on st. lucy's day in scandinavian countries. all in all, this pagan festival of lights, sacred to the young maiden goddess, is one of the most beautiful

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

s led up to by preliminary instruction, heightened in effect by visions and ecstatic suggestions conducting the initiated, himself an actor in them, to communion with god. the dramas became a veritable event in the life of the man, like the sacrament, transforming him completely and assuring him happiness after death. at first the mystery was a purely magical ceremony, but with time it acquired a spiritual and moral content. the mystery religions had an enormous influence on the greek conscience, enabling it to comprehend the value of the christian message 'orphism was the most important of these deriving its name from its alleged founder. it was a particular form of that orgiastic and ecstatic religion which originated in the worship of dionysus and consisted in living over again his myth

zeus in punishment for their crime. this is why all men bear the burden of the titans' crime; but as the titans devoured zagreus, man has within him also the nature of dionysus. theologians said that it was the titanic nature innate in the body from which man must free himself to reunite with the dionysiac nature through the agency of the mysteries. thus the orphic mystery took a lofty moral and spiritual significance and exercised great influence on lofty souls such as heraclitus, pindar and plato, and when christianity spread it was orphism that gave the fundamentals to the pauline theology 'orphism soon came in contact with the rural cult at eleusis whose celebrated mysteries were without ecstatic and orgiastic elements. contact with orphism transformed the cult adding the element of r

the 'bright young things' type they would come, possibly to father's disgust. some at least of these would be initiated; but if they wanted release into the ecstatic state they would have to obtain the help of someone of the old stock; in other words 'go to a witch. that is, they might know or guess the formula, from seeing it done, but they had not the special short cuts nor the long and arduous spiritual discipline to sublimate the body and isolate the spirit. they may have guessed what even witches knew vaguely, that there were certain parts of the body, some of which nowadays we speak of as the ductless glands and the spinal ganglia, which could be stimulated. they knew of breath control and that the slowing down of the blood supply in certain parts, and the stimulating of it in others

d the stimulating of it in others, would produce certain results, and that concentration and a firm, unquestioning belief, or suggestion, all had effects. perhaps they did not recognise where one began and the other ended, but they used them all together and called and thought of them all as 'the craft, or magic. they also knew there were certain incenses which aided this concentration to develop spiritual vision and induce a clairvoyant state. in mediaeval times many ingredients came from the near east, but originally the most potent herbs seem to have been local ones, and among these some were poisonous. this knowledge of poisons, as i have said, is not necessarily evil; it is how that knowledge is used that matters. to use it to gain a trance state harms no one except yourself. but as a

as they are apt to lead you astray and to involve more work in the end. you must first believe it is possible; then, use the method, or preferably a combination of the various methods that may be used together. when you have once attained the ecstasy you know that it exists and may be attained again. you must banish all feelings of can't, fix in your mind 'i can and will (1) there are a number of spiritual powers which many people do not recognise as such, e.g. the various forms of inspiration, music and poetry, clairvoyance and magical awareness; but the greatest of all these is love. all these aids should be employed under instruction, as there are difficulties and dangers in their undiscriminating use. blood sacrifice the first witches i met denied ever using blood in any way and i thin

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

natural laws in operation in the world around you, and live by them. from following them, you will learn the morality of modesty, moderation, compassion, and consideration (not just one society s rules and regulations, the wisdom of seeing things as they are (not of merely collecting facts about them) and the happiness of being in harmony, with the way (which has nothing to do with self-righteous spiritual obsessions and fanaticism. and you will live lightly, spontaneously, and effortlessly. illusions te of piglet pg. 109 we will begin our examination of illusions with a narrative concerning the perception of illusions, which show that it all depends on how one looks at things. the first is by the tao writer lieh-tse: a man noticed that his axe was missing. then he saw the neighbor s son p

any closer to nature than men are. this is a cultural construct. in truth, women are every bit as rational as men, every bit as courageous, every bit as capable of initiative. at the same time, precisely because women have been so identified with nature, our voices at this moment in time can speak out for the value of despised matter, bodies, and nature even as we assert that women s rational and spiritual capacities are equal to those of men. what we search for is a way to undercut the dualism and to construct a new, wholestic design for all of reality built on appreciation of difference in a genuine community. we seek a unifying vision that does not stratify what is distinct into superior-inferior layers but reconciles them in relation ships of mutuality. let us then listen to women s wi

and the outer garments of organization it wears. these things have their own importance: they embody the society to the world, and protect it from the chance and change of circumstance; but the springs of life are deeper, and often escape recognition. they are to be found in the vital union of the society with god and with one another, a union which allows the free flowing through the society of spiritual life which is its strength. such words as discipleship, fellowship, brotherhood, describe these central springs of religious fellowship. a starfish anonymous, collected by scharding one day a young man was walking along a deserted beach. he saw a frail old man bend over and pick up a starfish and put it back into the receding ocean. he watched for awhile, and to his amazement, the old ma

re not worthy to be known. crates (4th cent bce) education is a method by which one acquires a higher grade of prejudices. laurence peter scratch an intellectual and you find a would-be aristocrat who loathes the sight, the sound and the smell of common folk. eric hoffer, first things& last things. an educated man is not necessarily a learned man or a university man, but a man with certain subtle spiritual qualities which make him calm in adversity, happy when alone, just in his dealings, and sane in all the affairs of life. ramsay macdonald, statesman many philosophers build castles in the mind, but live in doghouses. arne naess fear and freedom he who is afraid of a thing gives it power over him. moorish do not fear a bright gun but a sooty one. montenegrin fear has created more gods tha

go barefoot does not make the saint. german many of the insights of the saint stem from his experience as a sinner. eric hoffer malta would be a delightful place if every priest were a tree. maltese no matter large the mosque is, the imam preaches what he knows. turkish have no faith in a priest, even if his turban is covered in gems. kurdish clergyman: a man who undertakes the management of our spiritual affairs as a method of bettering his temporal ones. abrose bierce the high priests of telescopes and cyclotrons keep making pronouncements about happenings on scales too gigantic or dwarfish to be noted by our native sense. w.h. auden it is good that a philospher should remind himself, now and then, that he is a particle pontificating on infinity. will and ariel durant returning from vis

WILLIAM WESCOTT GOLDEN DAWN HISTORTY LECTURE

r own hermetic society of the g.d. are fraternities of students whose predecessors must have come from the same stock of magi as the scientific priests of a remote antiquity. the two societies, different in modes of teaching and in language, are allied by mutual understanding and respect, and their aim is similar. be assured that the order of the g.d. can show the way to much secret knowledge and spiritual progress and lead true and patient students who can will, dare, learn and be silent to the summum bonum, true wisdom, and perfect happine hcollectanea hermetica, of which it seem to form a suitable part, numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott and i am hopeful that it may be as well received by students of mystic philosophy as the previous volumes which

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

xxviii 49; acts xvi. 16, xix. 13, xxvii 23; ephesians vi. 12, ii. 2. but above all, consider the meaning of the canticle benedicite omnia opera in the book of common prayer, o ye stars, o ye showers and dew, o ye fire and heat, o ye winds, o ye green things, o ye mountains and hills, bless ye the lord, praise him and magnify him for ever. these phrases are either folly, or else they recognize the spiritual essences or beings inherent in the elements and created things. again, read hymn 269 in hymns ancient and modern, a most orthodox volume. principalities and powers, watch for thy unguarded hours, and hymn 91, christian, dost thou see them, on the holy ground, how the troops of midian compass thee around? if these are not the evil elementals, what are they? francis barrett mentions the 4

n wes tcott these are summarized in daivi prakriti=the light of the logos. our physical senses know as 5, are an incomplete set, there are indeed 7 forms or modes of perception, as appears in the highest developments of the chabrat zereh aur bokher, and as described in the oldest sanskrit occult science of the upanishads--smell, taste, sight, touch, hearing--and 6th, mental preception, with 7th, spiritual understanding. the two latter were not dwarfed and materialized into noticeable organs in this fifth race of beings, to which man now belongs. for a fuller explanation see the secret doctrine of h. p. blavatsky. the archaic scheme recognized seven states of matter; homogenous, aeriform, nebulous or curdlike, atomic, germinal fiery elemental, fourfold vapory, and lastly that which is cold

or curdlike, atomic, germinal fiery elemental, fourfold vapory, and lastly that which is cold and dependent on a vivifying sun for light and heat. our earth, symbolized by malkuth of the kabalah, is the 7th of a series, and is on the fourth plane; it is generated by yesod, the foundation the sixth world, and after complete purification will in the 7th race of the 7th cycle become reunited to the spiritual logos and in the end to the absolute. our earth has been already thrice changed, and each cycle sees seven kings (as of edom. there were seven kings of edom, genesis, xxxvi. v. 31; the kabalists consider these as types of primordial worlds which failed to survive their creation. seven is the key to the mosaic creation, as to the symbols of numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir t

be contemplated by man as metaphysical abstractions. so there are the seven principles of man, and the upper triad are parted from the lower group of four at dissolution. 79. the seven principles constituting man are variously named by the esoteric buddhism, by the vedantic scheme, and by other philosophies, but they correspond in idea. first from above come atma, a ray from the absolute; buddhi, spiritual soul; and manas, human soul; these are the superior triad, which separates at human death from the lower tetrad of principles. the lower four are kama rupa, the passions; linga sarira, the astral body; prana, life essence; and sthula sarira, the lower body; see the dogmas of esoteric buddhism. the kabalah divides these into four planes of the soul, which are further separated by adepts;

m, the dog of the seven sleepers. 2. ass of balaam. 3. ant of solomon. 4. whale of jonah. 5. the calf (not ram) offered to jehovah by abraham instead of isaac, his son. 6. the ox of moses. 7. the camel of the prophet salech. 8. the cuckoo of belkis. 9. the ram of ishmael. 10. al borek, the animal which conveyed mahomet. 95. we find 10 generations from adam to noah, 10 from shem to abraham. the 10 spiritual graces of christianity are love, joy, peace long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, prudence, meekness and temperature, says numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott dr. g. oliver; although where he gets 10 generations from adam to noah, i know not. under 10 also falls the mention of the pythagorean triangle, tetractys, consisting of an equilateral

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

to be understood all the gnostic powers of the soul, for when 6 of 13 these are extended the soul becomes replete. with a more excellent life and divine illumination; and is, as it were, raised above itself" of the chald an magi it might be truly said that they "among dreams did first discriminate the truthful vision" for they were certainly endowed with a far reaching perception both mental and spiritual; attentive to images, and fired with mystic fervours, they mere something more than mere theorists, but were also practical exemplars of the philosophy they taught. life on the plains of chald a, with its mild nights and jewelled skies, tended to foster the interior unfoldment; in early life the disciples of the magi learnt to resolve the bonds of proscription and enter the immeasurable

, although no doubt every christian has beard that "he giveth unto his beloved in sleep" few, indeed, realise the possibility underlying that conception. what, it may be asked, were the views of the chald ans with respect to terrestrial life: was it a spirit of pessimism, which led them to hold this in light: esteem? or, should we not rather say that the keynote of their philosophy was an immense spiritual optimism? it appeals to me that the latter is the more true interpretation. they realised that beyond the confines of matter lay a more perfect existence, a truer realm of which terrestrial administration is but a too often travestied reflection. they sought, as we seek now, the good, the beautiful and the true, but they did not hasten to the outer in the thirst for sensation, but with a

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

th continuous and perpetual is a circular movement, like that of the heavenly bodies. 106 for proclus, the way of the soul mirrors the way of the heavenly bodies, and thus, as he further adduces, every psychic period is measured by time; the soul is characterized by circular motion, continuous and perpetual, and it is in this sense that time is the image of eternity. the way of the soul, like the spiritual power (dunamis) of being more generally, undergoes procession and reversion in relation to its source.107 in his commentary on plato s parmenides, proclus reiterates this point by noting that what is nonreceptive to time applies to the one and not the soul, for all soul partakes in time and uses periods measured by time. the one, indeed, is superior to soul because all soul partakes in t

usa, coincidentia oppositorum)226 but rather as their perpetuation, for divine individuality (g ttlichen individualit t) is not possible without dividuality (dividualit t).227 hence, the primal being, the unground that precedes all ground, is characterized as a composite of dual forces that remain distinct, a doubling (doppelheit) that. appears to us as light and darkness, masculine and feminine, spiritual and corporeal. therefore, the oldest teachings straightforwardly represented the first nature as a being with two conflicting modes of activity. 228 to say of the divine essence that it is simultaneously negative and positive is not to conflate the two to the point that difference is effaced, but rather to embrace the nonduality of oppositional forces, the indifference a state of nondivo

if it were constantly so. however, with respect to the few divine matters [devarim elohiyyim] it is thus said, with respect to the gradation that is above time and that is independent of it, it is spoken of in this way.65 it lies beyond the scope of this chapter to discuss comprehensively the view of time promulgated in maharal s voluminous corpus, which may be described as a massive expos of the spiritual depths of rabbinic aggadah and a defense of the wisdom of the ancient sages against contemporary critiques like that in azariah de rossi s me or einayim.66 stylistically, these compositions are marked by copious repetition and reformulation, and hence it would be impossible in this setting to do justice to his religious philosophy. the passage i have cited, however, can serve to illumine

r philosophic and kabbalistic texts, maharal depicts this ultimate condition both as the conjunction of the human and divine intellects, the absorption of the particular in the universal,67 and as the restoration of the sundry discriminate entities in the material world to the immaterial essence of nondifferentiated unity to the point that there no longer is any discernible separation between the spiritual and physical, god and the cosmos.68 as he puts it in one of his many treatises, the torah is rational [sikhlit, and everything that is rational does not fall under time.69 therefore they say that torah protects forever, as it is appropriate for the thing that is not temporal and does not change, but the commandment [miswah] protects temporarily for it comes to be by the bodily gesture [m

d in the eighteenth century by joseph ergas in a passage in the second part of shomer emunim where the fictional interlocutor, yehoyada a name, incidentally, that connotes gnosis of god enunciates six principles of faith (iqqarei ha-emunah) to shealtiel. while explicating the fifth principle, yehoyada explains why it is legitimate to apply the metaphor of light to the sefirot even though they are spiritual and not physical entities: light linear circularity (a)temporal poetics 75 is forever bound to its source and cause, and it does not separate from it. on account of this the sefirot are described as lights, for they proceed and emanate from the divine sun, and they are not separated from it, god forbid, but rather the emanated is forever bound to its source, and the potency of the emanat

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

luciferian separation. the will is the key and core of magickal success and self-deification. this is one part of mastery, but essentially the foundation of the great work. the foundations of vampyrism may be found in the exploration of the sigil also. the vampyre is viewed as a being an archetype of the isolate self and the essence of life. blood is the symbol of vitality and immortality, thus a spiritual evolution from the shadow essence of every culture in europe and elsewhere. the vampyre is thus a luciferian being whom has passed from the shadow into the embrace of azrail, the angel of death and emerged as a god or goddess. lucifer is both light and darkness, the very essence of our selves in awakened perception. the symbol is made of an averse pentagram which signifies divinity broug

se who hold this banner high! so this promethean flame be lit before me! meditate upon the sigil of choice and its meaning. keep a detailed diary and journal. it may be suggested that you will undertake this working in the exploration of the various aspects of lucifer as it has appeared throughout history. the primary focus should be on the bringer of light, the initiator to the highest states of spiritual development and illumination. the islamic lore of azazel known as iblis may be the foundation of the study, from which this legend partially emerged. task #6 creation of ones own alphabet of desire, photocopied and sent to succubus publising. an example of a successful occurrence with the alphabet. examples of how this alphabet works for the individual. the alphabet of desire is the lang

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

of nalvage 5. the four elemental tablets 6. liber logeath studying the enochian theory is an interesting and fascinating process. it challenges the intellect and expands the consciousness of the student merely by application of the mind. i believe the true beauty and wonder of the system is its efficacy in the development and evolution of the student on all levels physical, mental, emotional, and spiritual when it is put into practice. all magic is effective in causing these changes, but in my opinion, no system compares with enochian magic, approached with the proper stability and foundation. pat zalewski is a "practicing" magician rather than one of the "armchair" variety who merely theorizes about magic. pat and his wife, chris, have spent the last 10 years dedicated to the research, pr

is far more intricate on the holy seal than on the "seal of god" a fact pointed out by various authors to date. to maintain that the dei aemeth is copied from another seal would argue that kelley and/or dee fabricated the skrying records. considering the way they were received, i find this impossible. the only other alternative is one that both the occultist and the medium would accept: the same spiritual entities over the years contacted more than one person, whether it be trithemius, agrippa, or whomever. while dei aemeth has been connected with the enochian system of dee and kelley, a close examination of it reveals that most of its names are in hebrew, with the only possible exception being those around the outer rim and some of the vertical names (there is no indication that these ar

hoever wrote this extraordinary paper, likened the structure of dei aemeth (in hebrew this is spelled amth) to the four enochian tablets 'also the word aemeth is compounded of the 1st letter of the alphabet and the last letter, and of a middle one, as though 3 we affirm that truth is to be found by the reconciliation of the extremes through the knowledge of the means. forget not that aleph is the spiritual and etherial, and tau is the universe, and mem is the sacrificial man, placed between them so as to affirm the reconciliation of the natural to the spiritual through self-sacrifice. and lastly that when shin is added, there is an affirmation of the judgement set and the book of life opened which is in yhvh and that the keys answering unto these 4 letters are: aleph is the spirit of aethe

gates, and at the gates twelve angels, and names written thereon, which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children of israel (revelation 21:12) there are 30 enochian aethyrs (or aires, which are described in the dee manuscripts as 30 concentric circles. the closest to the earth, and the most material, is tex, the thirtieth aethyr. each aethyr proceeds upward to lil, the first and the most spiritual. the four elemental tablets are shown in figures 3 through 6. note that some letters are in capitals, and some in lower case. the letters in capitals stand for the initial letters of the names of the 91 governors of the enochian aethyrs. the names are worked out by a series of sigils drawn from each capital letter through the lower-case letters of the tablets, as shown in figures 7 throu

(dee mss) these are, of course, the twelve holy names which are derived from the three holy names of each tablet. these names are then arranged according to the diagram of the shewbread, as given in the 1=10 ritual of zelator, which shows the associated astrological correspondences of the angelic kings and tribes of israel (see figure 17 "the call of the 30 aethyrs summons the 91 princes and the spiritual governors unto whom the earth is delivered as a 34 portion. they bring in and depose kings and all governments upon the earth and they vary the nature of things with the variation of every movement. unto them, the providence of the eternal judgement is already opened. they are governed by the 12 angels of the 12 tribes, which are, in turn, governed by the 7 that stand before the presence

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

ions to personal allegiance, whether tacit or avowed, is the ideal method of enhancing the personal reputation of those who for many years have sat resolutely and persistently upon the pastas of the hidden knowledge. if by any chance the hidden knowledge were removed from their custody, their power would be gone. for in most cases their dominion does not consist in the gravitational attraction of spiritual attainment or even ordinary erudition. their power is vested solely in the one fact, that they happen to be in possession of the private documents for distribution to those to whom they personally wish to bestow a favour as a mark of their esteem. regardie also hated to see the golden dawn system abused. he thought that the publication of the 6=5 and 7=4 grade rituals, in their original

hierarchy of the tablets 7. astrology and the tablets 8. notanda 9. introduction to skrying 10. systematic method of studying the squares (tablets) 11. official lecture for slaying enochian squares 12. aura control and the enochian tablets 13. enochian dictionary 14. enochian chess papers 15. instructions for making an enochian chess set 16. watch tower ceremony 17. equinox ceremony 18. ritual of spiritual development 19. invocation of the higher genius ritual 20. lecture of the symbolism of the 5=6 grade 21. lecture of task undertaken by adeptus minor 22. fama confessio documents 23. lecture the enochian tablets: different types and their use 24. z-2 documents 25. planetary rituals 26.36 flying roils 27, lecture on talismanic images 28. consecration of the vault ceremony workings (a) the

the prototype of the tiphareth form. this tiphareth answers to the letter vau of the holy name, as representing the prince. the letter vau also represents the number six and adam was created on the sixth day, for tiphareth is the symbol of the creation. furthermore, the hexagram consists of the two forms fire and water: the ideal fire and the ideal water; the spirit and the water of creation; the spiritual ether and the ethereal fire; the fire of the holy spirit. thus, in the creation of the man is the extension from tiphareth i.e, the moment adam is created, that is the beginning of the reflection of the lower triad, and finally, of malkuth. eve is the synthesis of creation and represents the mother of life, as the name chavah. the 3=8 diagram thus represents the establishment of life, i

preme sacrificed himself by imposing certain limits; thereby he was thenceforward bound in manifestation, even as the word conformed to the limitations of humanity in his incarnation. therefore, must we also offer ourselves as a living sacrifice; holy, acceptable unto god, which is our reasonable service. the 22nd path of mem is called the faithful intelligence, and it is so called because by it, spiritual virtues are increased and all dwellers upon earth are nearly under its shadow" 2nd ad. returns to his set and ch.ad. comes forward and points to the key of justice. ch.ad "the path of lamed you have already learned is attributed to the tarot key of justice.,it leads from the beauty of tiphareth to the severity of geburah, and it may thus be said to denote the equilibrium between emotion

is the chiah or "essential will, the creative impulse of yechidah which through it attains its realization" on the tree, this is chokmah (wisdom) or masculine force of the great father. third adept's wand this wand is the neshamah, and corresponds to binah; the great mother: symbol of understanding. the officers these have been associated to what some collectively call the neshamah, or the upper spiritual plane of the three phases of the soul, which has two further groupings within it (yechidah and chiah. all of these are motivated by the zelem, the divine spark behind each phase of the soul. the officers in this grade are the zelem of the upper three phases, or the guiding force, while the wands are like the soul, the first manifestations of that impetus. collectively they are the higher

0 0

of the three letters aleph, mem and shin. these also correspond to the three elements of air, water and fire consecutively. these three united form earth, the final manifestation into physical existence. with these three elements we have two contending, opposite forces, fire and water, with air acting as the reconciler between them. the letter mem is the element of water, therefore is considered spirituality or consciousness. the letter shin represents the element of fire, symbolizing the three fold flames of divinity, the holy spirit. in hebrew, the word for holy spirit is ruach elohim (pronounced roo-ach eh-low-heem) these two letters with the third, aleph, form the "three mother letters. it is through these three letters that the physical universe came into being, and it is through the

den dawn that uses reverse keys. most of the other spreads do not rely on reverse cards because they rely more heavily on the cards and influences around them rather than on the reverse card process. however, this spread only uses a certain number of cards and therefore in order to be more specific we use reverse keys as well. tarot divinatory meanings of the major arcana fool generally refers to spirituality which is trying to rise above the material plane. if the divination is of a material nature, this is not looked at as a positive card for it can show folly, stupidity, foolishness and extravagance, even mania. fool -reversed 102 when the card is reversed in the circle spread divination, it generally can refer to hesitation or carelessness, sometimes meaning that the person is ignoring

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

wers from our own, separate dynamos. through them and through us courses the universal life force, known as ch'i to the chinese, and prana in hindu philosophy. it is a source upon which we can draw not only nor primarily for specific needs, but also for energy, harmony and connection with others, the world and the cosmos. it is an energy that can permeate every aspect of our being. a very special spirituality witchcraft and wicca (one of the major forms of witchcraft) both derive their names from the anglo- saxon words for wisdom 'witch' is from the old english word wita, meaning 'wise' and the wicca were the wise ones. witchcraft is said to be the oldest religion in the world. it is the indigenous shamanistic religion of europe that has, in spite of ferocious persecution from the fifteent

or above life, but a natural though special part of your world. it is about not leaving fate, your fate, to any guru or deity, but shaping it with your own innate power, the power that emanates from some higher being, goddess or god, energy source, what you will- the divine spark within us all. there are no absolutes in magick, there is only what works for you and enhances your innate wisdom and spirituality. you should use this book as you would any other diy guide and adapt its suggestions to suit what is right for you. choose whatever you feel are the most appropriate herbs, crystals or even entire rituals for your specific purpose. there are provisos, however. you must always remember that the form, the words and even ultimately the associations of particular oils, incenses and planet

itchery people started calling me a witch long before i adopted the title, which i did as a result of a book i wrote in 1996 called every woman a witch (though it must be said that men as well as women can harness what are entirely natural powers. when the book was published, some people in the media joked about my childhood in england's industrial midlands- not considered a place where magick or spirituality can flourish. it seemed that they could not accept the fact that my spells focused on the mundane issues of how people might obtain the money to mend a leaking roof or find their own inner harmony amidst the clutter and noise of a family, rather than on more ethereal rituals celebrated by fey maidens wafting around in flowerfilled gardens. but, in fact, if i were to make any claim at

the emphasis is on spontaneity. it is important that you choose a coven that operates in a manner with which you feel comfortable. some modern covens do practise sky-clad, or naked, but i would advise you to avoid this, as this can make some people feel very self-conscious and needs very strong parameters to prevent ceremony from spilling into everyday relationships. it can also detract from the spirituality of the ritual. if sexual attraction or spontaneous sexual fantasies are allowed to arise between members of a group, this can make ritualistic contact very difficult, especially where members are in relationships with people outside the coven. the sacred marriage, which involves ritual sex between god and goddess, is an important part of seasonal celebrations. however, modern covens o

d yet related types of magick, all of which can be used informally, in spells, or formally, in ceremonial rituals. personal magick as i have already said, it is quite permissible to use magick to empower your personal needs, though this does not bring lottery wins or the object of your romantic fantasies delivered gift-wrapped to your door. magick has traditionally encompassed material needs, and spirituality is very difficult to achieve at a time when there is a crisis of physical need or emotional shortfall in your life. for example, in days when having sufficient food and heating was an ongoing concern, abundance for the coming winter months was a prime focus of mabon, the harvest festival at the autumn equinox. many kitchen witches would carry out private spells using the equinox energ

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

ng of pan- a noble and most notable prophecy of life's fair future> the amount of energy disengaged is almost unimaginably great, and out of all anticipated proportion to the strength of the animal. consequently, the magician may easily be overwhelmed and obsessed by the force which he has let loose; it will then probably manifest itself in its lowest and most objectionable form. the most intense spirituality of purpose<matter of concentration, with no ethical implication. the danger is that one may get something which one does not want. this is "bad" by definition. nothing is in itself good or evil. the shields of the sabines which crushed tarpeia were not murderous to them, but the contrary. her criticism of them was simply that they were what she did not want in her operation

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ecognize that the lesbian leanings of idle and voluptuous women whose refinement finds the grossness of the average male repugnant, are as inexpungably entrenched in righteousness as the parallel pleasures of the english aristocracy and clergy whose aesthetics find women disgusting, and whose self-respect demands that love should transcend animal impulse, excite intellectual intimacy, and inspire spirituality by directing it towards an object whose attainment cannot inflict the degradation of domesticity, and the bestiality of gestation. every one should discover, by experience of every kind, the extent and intention of his own sexual universe. he must be taught that all roads are equally royal, and that the only question for him is "which road is mine" all details are equally likely to be

min which infect it, especially jews and protestant christians? catholic christians are really pagans at heart; there is usually good stuff in them, particularly in latin countries. they only need to be instructed in the true meaning of their faith to reflect the false veils. an xxi sol in cancer after some years spent in catholic countries, i wish to modify the above. catholics are dead alike to spirituality and to reason, as bad as protestants. and the jew is far from hopeless outside america, where the previous paragraph was written. al iii,19 "that stele they shall call the abomination of desolation; count well its name& it shall be to you as 718" the old comment 19. 718 is upsilon-pi-omicron-mu-omicron-nu-eta the abstract noun equivalent to perdurabo. the new comment the reference app

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ived at a deadlock. aristotle, in reducing to the fundamental contradictions-in-terms which they involve the figments of the pythagoreans, the eleatics, the platonists, the pyrrhonists; kant, in his reductio ad absurdam of the thomists, the scotists, the wolffians, all the warring brood, alike only in the inability to reconcile the ultimate antimonies of a cosmogony only grosser for its pinchbeck spirituality; have, i take it, found their modern parallel in the ghastly laughter of herbert spencer, as fleshed upon the corpses of berkeley and the idealists from fichte and hartman to lotze and trendelenburg he drives the reeking fangs of his imagination into the palpitating vitals of his own grim masterpiece of reconcilement, self-deluded and yet self-conscious of its own delusion. history af

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

od-forsaken, so barren of straightforward means of reaching heaven, that he need invoke pharmacy and witchcraft. he has no need to sell his soul to buy intoxicating caresses and the friendship of the hur al'ain. what is a paradise which must be bought at the price of eternal salvation? i imagine a man (shall i 111 say a brahmin, a poet, or a christian philosopher) seated upon the steep olympus of spirituality; around him the muses of raphael or of mategna, to console him for his long fasts and his assiduous prayers, weave the noblest dances, gaze on him with their softest glances and their most dazzling smiles; the divine apollo, master of all knowledge (that of francavilla, of albert d rer, of goltzius, or another_ what does it matter? is there not an apollo for every man who deserves one

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

the lowest type of the then existing men (through knowledge of the etheric constitution of the body) of the vitality latent in it, and a temporary turning of that latent fire to the increase of the activity of the germ or spark of mind; this will be effected by a dynamic action of the will. this seems impossible, and well nigh senseless phraseology when considered in terms of consciousness and of spirituality, but let the student study the phenomenon in terms of the cosmic physical plane, and from the standpoint of the gaseous and etheric subplanes, and he will see that in all these septenary fires it is ever the fire of matter in reality, and these sevenfold diversifications of electrical phenomena can ever affect each other. thus, in the mahamanvantara, the three methods of individualisa

present normally active, one for each round. their activity in an individual may be prematurely forced by yoga practice" occult chemistry, p. 28. 26 28: see s. d, i, 108; ii, 596. 27 29: s. d, i, 99, 108; ii, 596. 28 30 "buddhas of activity" the 'pratyeka buddhas' this is a degree which belongs exclusively to the yogacharya school, yet it is only one of high intellectual development with no true spirituality..it is one of the three paths to nirvana, and the lowest, in which a yogi "without teacher and without saving others" by the mere force of will and technical observances, attains to a kind of nominal buddahood individually" theosophical glossary. 29 31 "from the view taken of karma as i have done it, you will see that no plane of the highest spirituality, be that the plane of the nirv

ome allowance. the entities that have now succeeded in going outside the- 770- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust karmic wheel, have done so, only if that wheel be taken as the one that turns now. the cosmos is not going in one groove all the days of brahma, but it is going on a higher and higher status as it fulfils its mission. those who have attained unto a rest in a state of spirituality not reachable now, will therefore in a future day come within the action of the wheel, with perhaps a punishment for the great duties neglected for long ages" some thoughts on the gita, p. 40 30 33 "karma may be defined to be the force generated by a human centre to act on the exterior world, and the reactionary influence that is in turn generated from the exterior world to act on him

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

overstreet points out that "eastern philosophy, one suspects, has had small effect upon western thought chiefly because of its manner. but there is every reason to believe that as the influence of western thinking- 2- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust particularly its experimental hard-headedness is felt in the east, a new philosophic manner will be adopted, and the profound spirituality of eastern thought will be expressed in ways more acceptable to the western mind."2(2) both schools have hitherto tended to antagonize each other, yet the quest for truth has been one; the interest in that which is, and that which can be, is not confined to either group; and the factors with which each has had to work have been the same. though the mind of the eastern thinker may run

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

onduct was dictated by that belief. in reverence i would like to say that man's divinity warranted an expression of divinity. so god acted. dean inge, when writing upon the works of plotinus, says very appositely that "the conduct of life rests on an act of faith which begins with an experiment and ends with an experience" these words are true of god and of man. god had such faith in man's innate spirituality and what is spirituality but the expression, in form, of divinity? that he ventured on a great experiment which has led into the christian experience. faith in christ! faith in humanity! faith in man's responsiveness to the experiment! faith that the vision given will be transmuted or developed into experience! such was the faith of god in humanity. the christian faith, in spite of do

y complex with which today psychologists have to deal. against this sense of sin, with its concomitants of propitiation, atonement and the sacrifice of christ for us, there has been a revolt; and in this really wholesome reaction there is the normal tendency to go too far. fortunately, we are never able to get too far from divinity; and that, as a race, we shall swing back into a state of greater spirituality than ever before is the sincere belief of all who know. theology over-reached itself with its "miserable sinner" complex and its emphasis upon the necessity for the purification by blood. this teaching of purification through the blood of bulls and of rams (or lambs) was part of the ancient mysteries, and was inherited by us primarily from the mysteries of mithra. these mysteries, in

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

the second ray of love-wisdom, that of the world teacher an office held at present by the christ. the platform of the new world religion will be built by the many groups, working under the inspiration of the christ and the influence of the second ray and these in their totality will constitute this sixth group. 7. the seventh group is that of the scientific servers. they will reveal the essential spirituality of all scientific work which is motivated by love of humanity and its welfare, which relates science and religion and brings to light the glory of god through the medium of his tangible world and his works. they have a most interesting function but one which will not become evident for a long time not until the building forces of the universe are better understood. this will be co-inc

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

d guise; who is to say whether he will come as a politician, an economist, a leader of the people (arising from the midst of them, a scientist or an artist? it is a fallacy to believe, as some do, that the main trend of christ's work will be through the medium of the churches or the world religions. he necessarily will work through them when conditions permit and there is a living nucleus of true spirituality within them, or when their invocative appeal is potent enough to reach him. he will use all possible channels whereby the consciousness of man may be enlarged and right orientation be brought about. it is, however, truer to say that it is as world teacher that he will consistently work, and that the churches are but one of the teaching avenues he will employ. all that enlightens the m

gressive militancy the last thing desired by the christ when he sought to establish the church on earth. when he came before he said (and the words have been sadly misread "i come not to bring peace but a sword (matt. x.34. this will be true especially during the early days of his advent. the sword which he wields is the sword of the spirit; it is that sword which produces cleavage between a true spirituality and an habitual materialism. the major effect of his appearance will surely be to demonstrate in every land the effects of a spirit of inclusiveness an inclusiveness which will be channelled or expressed through him. all who seek right human relations will be gathered automatically to him, whether they are in one of the great world religions or not; all- 59- the reappearance of the ch

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

s due to the fact that so many millions of people are beginning to think. this means that the ancient simplicity which has held good up to five hundred years ago is no longer controlling and the situation is much more complex. in ancient days the forces were largely controlled by the lords of materiality (those whom the ignorant and the prejudiced esotericist call "the black forces; the forces of spirituality plus the thought of a handful of advanced men in the different nations were not so potent as they are today. the situation was then relatively simple. it was part of the evolutionary plan that matter and substance should temporarily control and that spirit should learn to "mount on the shoulders of matter" as the ancient wisdom puts it. now, however, owing to the widespread education

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

g done by those who see the world stage as the arena for the conflict between the dweller on the threshold and the angel of the presence might be itemised as: 1. the producing of those world conditions in which the forces of light can overcome the forces of evil. this they do by the weight of their armed forces, plus their clear insight. 2. the educating of humanity in the distinction between: a. spirituality and materialism, pointing to the differing goals of the combatant forces. b. sharing and greed, outlining a future world wherein the four freedoms will be dominant and all will have that which is needed for right living-processes. c. light and dark, demonstrating the difference between an illumined future of liberty and opportunity, and the dark future of slavery. d. fellowship and se

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

e to make here. in the future, illumination will be viewed primarily from the intellectual angle and the whole subject will be approached mentally, and not so definitely (as is the case today) from the angle of religion. illumination, mysticism and religion have gone hand in hand. one of the major contributions of the present age to the unfoldment of the race has been the growing recognition that spirituality is not to be confused with and confined to the acceptance and the following of the precepts contained in the world scriptures; it cannot be held down to the implications given to these scriptures by an orthodox- 41- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust priestly caste, nor can the trends of ancient theologies govern. god can be known by his works, and these works can be

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

s far too big for you in this incarnation and with your present equipment. this has led to a chronic state of glamour. live practically, sweetly, humbly and lovingly for the remainder of this life, and demonstrate beauty in personality relations. you will thus release your mind from pressures too great for it, and so begin to tread the way of liberation. can you do this, my brother? can you bring spirituality into business and live in the business world as a disciple? if you cannot do this, you will have to learn to do it, because discipleship leaves no aspect of life unlived, and business is an aspect of human living. can you bring naught but peace, happiness and confidence into your home and into your association at the headquarters of my work in the world? can you begin to be one to who

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

us who know it the possibilities latent in any nation, the point of attainment and the opportunities for work and advancement, or the obstacles to progress; this is gauged by the light in the centres and the heightening and the obscuration of their vibration. it is this that makes- 56- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust possible or hinders the growth of what is called spirituality in individuals and in nations, and this science will later be recognised. it is by means of this science that the hierarchy can form its larger plans and know in what manner individual nations will react to stimulation and to progress of the desired kind. this is the modern form of the ancient atlantean laya-yoga, or the yoga of the centres. according, therefore, to the condition of t

parents guide and guard their children, and as the state assumes responsibility for the welfare of the nation. the hierarchy was, in those days, present upon the earth as the priest-kings and they acted as focal points of attractive energy, drawing to themselves those in whom the more intangible values were slowly assuming a vague control, thus making the lines of cleavage between materialism and spirituality still more clear and definite. we must remember that the spirituality of that time was of a very different quality from that which now goes under that name. it was in the nature of an aspiration towards a sensed hereafter, for a satisfying beauty and for emotional completion. there was no thought as we know thought in this attitude but only a reaching out after a sensed unattainable a

ht to its final consummation and expression with a view to its final discarding as a means of arriving at desired ends. the modern era i would like to pause here and remind you of one or two points which should be recognised as we approach this modern era in which all these culminating effects are taking place. let me state them concisely and clearly. the lines of cleavage between materialism and spirituality (as we now understand the terms) have become increasingly clear. two things have tended to bring this about. first, the pronouncement of the ten commandments. these, though negative in their form and dogmatic in their attitude, have made the issues and the required attitudes adequately clear. owing to the relatively low stage of the universal human intelligence at the time that they w

e point of view and the background of thought. it can be called the conflict between christ and anti-christ but not as- 89- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust those who usually employ those phrases understand them. no one nation is expressive of the spirit of anti-christ, just as no one nation expresses the spirit of christ. christ and anti-christ are the dualities of spirituality and materialism, both in the individual and in humanity as a whole. or you can speak of god and the devil with the same basic implications. for what is man himself but an expression of divinity (god) in a material form (the devil, and what is matter but the medium through which divinity must eventually manifest in all its glory? but when that takes place, matter will no longer be a co

eir own place and release humanity from fear and force. we are today reaping the results of our own sowing. the recognition of the cause of the problem provides humanity with the opportunity to end it. the time has arrived in which it is possible to institute those changes in attitude which will bring an era of peace and goodwill, founded on right human relations. these two forces materialism and spirituality face each other. what will be the outcome? will men arrest the evil and initiate a period of understanding, cooperation and right relationship, or will they continue the process of selfish planning and of economic and militant competition? this question must be answered by the clear thinking of the masses and by the calm and unafraid challenges of the democracies. on all sides the nee

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ng all the changes of which mankind is so terribly aware at this time. this swings into immediate conflict the past and the future, and in this statement i have expressed the deepest esoteric truth which mankind is competent to grasp; it brings into a culminating struggle the great white lodge and the black lodge and opens the door to great contending energies which we can call spirit and matter, spirituality and materialism, or life and death. these words are, in the last analysis, as meaningless as the terms good and evil, which have significance only in the human consciousness and its inherent limitations. these descending energies, as they pass through any of the major levels of consciousness which we call planes, produce reactions and responses, dependent upon the state of the conditi

is the expression of the will or purpose of the one in whom we live and move and have our being. that centre where the will of god is focussed and dynamically sent forth to carry out the purpose is shamballa. the time has now come when a distinction must be made by esotericists between the words "spiritual" and "divine" they are not the same, nor do they have the same significance. the quality of spirituality is love. the quality of divinity is will. there is a definite distinction between the two and the mediating principle (or that which relates or unites the two qualities) is wisdom. of that wisdom the buddha was the expression in time and space; that means that there was only a relative and limited manifestation of that fusing linking principle. his great achievement, unrealised by him

quality and potency of an ashram is definitely affected by the admission of an initiate; he brings into it not only his own potency and ray qualities as a soul, but also the energy of the rays which produced the changes and which conditioned him during the initiatory process he has just undergone. he then moves into a new stage of conscious contact within the ashram. this new state of perceptive spirituality permits the initiate to enter into a relation with all those who have undergone a similar initiation. he therefore becomes increasingly a constructive and creative agent in the ashram. it is this which necessitates his careful preparation, which must be paralleled by a demonstration of his understanding of the initiatory process upon the outer plane of activity in service. he cannot b

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

e beast. this idea seems to have a horrible fascination for many, but what it really means is that virgo is a symbol of the triplicity, 6 on the physical plane, 6 on the emotional plane, 6 on the mental plane, not 666 at all. it is to be remembered that the lion is the king of beasts. the native attains finally in that sign the rounded-out personality. but in virgo, the first of the steps towards spirituality is taken, the soul is called the son of mind, and virgo is ruled by mercury, carrying the energy of the mind. in this virgo lecture a.a.b. gave a most interesting sequence of prophetic references to the virgin as follows- 69- the labours of hercules "behold, i will bring forth my servant, the branch (zechariah 3:8. one symbol of virgo is the woman with the ear of corn, or the sheaf of

sound and pure, is rising to the occasion and we are coming through, but don't think it will be in a week or a year! we may get better conditions, improvements here, there and everywhere- 108- the labours of hercules it is up to us how fast we learn the lesson of how to let go, in order that the piscean age of materialism and of authority, possession and mentality can be superseded by the age of spirituality, of intuition, and of universal consciousness. the second decanate of aquarius is governed by mercury, and out of the present time will come illumination. the illumination that came in leo, the opposite of aquarius, was "i am the self, the illumination we call self consciousness. illumination coming, in aquarius is "i am that, i am group conscious. my self consciousness has dropped aw

scribed already exists. there are two things for us to do. first, to learn to recognize the new note as it comes from disciples wherever found and, secondly, to fit ourselves to form part of that group. the hallmark of those people is not self-assertiveness; they are too busy doing salvage work to have time to talk about themselves. they work through meditation, which keeps them in touch with the spirituality that is themselves, and therefore is in touch with the great life, the world savior, who pours his force and energy through them and toward the world. they orient their minds in that direction, serve intelligently and are not in a hurry [203] the message that comes to them from the inner side is couched in the symbolic words "what i tell you in the dark, that speak you in the light" e

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ore in genesis the elohim say "behold man is become as one of us" but in hindu cosmogony or "creation" brahma-prajapati creates viraj and the rishis, spiritually; therefore the latter are distinctly called "the mind-born sons of brahma; and this specified mode of engendering precluded every idea of phallicism, at any rate in the earlier human nations. this instance well illustrates the respective spirituality of the two nations- 3. said the "lord of the shining face "i shall send thee a fire when thy work is commenced. raise thy voice to other lokas, apply to thy father the lord of the lotus (kumuda-pati (a) for his sons. thy people shall be under the rule of the fathers (pitri-pati. thy men shall be mortals. the men of the lord of wisdom (budha, mercury) not the sons of soma (the moon) ar

ects on the intelligence of civilized societies for over 1,800 years. in the original allegory it is matter- hence the more material angels- which was regarded as the conqueror of spirit, or the archangels who "fell" on this plane "they of the flaming sword (or animal passions) had put to flight the spirits of darkness" yet it is the latter who fought for the supremacy of the conscious and divine spirituality on earth and failed, succumbing to the power of matter. but in theological dogma we see the reverse. it is michael "who is like unto god" the representative of jehovah, who is the leader of the celestial hosts- as lucifer, in milton's fancy, is of the infernal hosts- who has the best of satan. it is true that the nature of[[vol. 2, page] 63 who are the "flames? michael depends upon th

nner man, or the reincarnating ego, its immortality. thus, as we shall find, for the first three and a half root-races, up to the middle or turning point, it is the astral shadows of the "progenitors" the lunar pitris, which are the formative powers in the races, and which build and gradually force the evolution of the physical form towards perfection- this, at the cost of a proportionate loss of spirituality. then, from the turning point, it is the higher ego, or incarnating principle, the nous or mind, which reigns over the animal ego, and rules it whenever it is not carried down by the latter. in short, spirituality is on its ascending arc, and the animal or physical impedes it from steadily progressing on the path of its evolution only when the selfishness of the personality has so str

w the mystery tongue of the initiates, of the fifth race. at any rate, the "semitic" languages are the bastard descendants of the first phonetic corruptions of the eldest children of the early sanskrit. the occult doctrine admits of no such divisions as the aryan and the semite, accepting even the turanian with ample reservations. the semites, especially the arabs, are later aryans- degenerate in spirituality and perfected in materiality. to these belong all the jews and the arabs. the former are a tribe descended from the tchandalas of india, the outcasts, many of them ex-brahmins, who sought refuge in chaldea, in scinde, and aria (iran, and were truly born from their father a-bram (no brahmin) some 8,000 years b.c. the latter, the arabs, are the descendants of those aryans who would not

ing seang of wai, who died b.c. 295. both these works mention men with two faces on one head- one in front and one behind (p. 27. now that which the students of occultism ought to know is that the "third eye" is indissolubly connected with karma. the tenet is so mysterious that very few have heard of it. the "eye of siva" did not become entirely atrophied before the close of the fourth race. when spirituality and all the divine powers and attributes of the deva-man of the third had been made the hand-maidens of the newly-awakened physiological and psychic passions of the physical man, instead of the reverse, the eye lost its powers. but such was the law of evolution, and it was, in strict accuracy, no fall. the sin was not in using those newly-developed powers, but in misusing them; in mak

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

h volumes, nor could it be imparted to the present generation of sadducees. but, even the little that is now given is better than complete silence upon those vital truths. the world of to-day, in its mad career towards the unknown- which it is too ready to confound with the unknowable, whenever the problem eludes the grasp of the physicist- is rapidly progressing on the reverse, material plane of spirituality. it has now become a vast arena- a true valley of discord and of eternal strife- a necropolis, wherein lie buried the highest and the most holy aspirations of our spirit-soul. that soul becomes with every new generation more paralyzed and atrophied. the "amiable infidels and accomplished profligates" of society, spoken of by greeley, care little for the revival of the dead sciences of

d not resemble the men of to-day, either in form or nature. why then, it may be asked, call them "men" at all? because there is no other term in any western language which approximately conveys the idea intended. the word "men" at least indicates that these beings were "manus" thinking entities, however they differed in form and intellection from ourselves. but in reality they were, in respect of spirituality and intellection, rather "gods" than "men" the same difficulty of language is met with in describing the "stages" through which the monad passes. metaphysically speaking, it is of course an absurdity to talk of the "development" of a monad, or to say that it becomes "man" but any attempt to preserve metaphysical accuracy of language in the use of such a tongue as the english would nec

every "form" from the "mineral" monad up to the time when that monad blossoms forth by evolution into the divine monad. but all the time it is still one and the same monad, differing only in its incarnations, throughout its ever succeeding cycles of partial or total obscuration of spirit, or the partial or total obscuration of matter- two polar antitheses- as it ascends into the realms of mental spirituality, or descends into the depths of materiality. to return to "esoteric buddhism" it is there stated with regard to the enormous period intervening between the mineral epoch on globe a, and the man-epoch* that "the full development of the[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] earth as a plank of salvation for the personalities in which it indwells. it is for the latter to cl

first 'nature' the first 'body' the first 'mind' on the first plane of perception, on the first globe in the first round, is what was meant. for karma and evolution have. centred in our make such strange extremes! from different natures* marvellously mixed (2 "restore: he has now reached the point (by analogy, and as the third root race in the fourth round) where his("the angel- man's) primordial spirituality is eclipsed and overshadowed by nascent human mentality, and you have the true version on your thumb-nail" these are the words of the teacher- text, words and sentences in brackets, and explanatory footnotes. it stands to reason that there must be an enormous difference in such terms as "objectivity" and "subjectivity "materiality" and "spirituality" when the same terms are applied to

ecause its origin is well known to the initiates, though concealed under a thick veil of allegory. hanuman is the son of pavana (vayu "the god of the wind) by anjana, a monster called kesari, though his genealogy varies. the reader who bears this in mind will find in book ii. passim, the whole explanation of this ingenious allegory. the "men" of the third race (who separated) were "gods" by their spirituality and purity, though senseless, and as yet destitute of mind, as men. these "men" of the third race- the ancestors of the atlanteans- were just such ape-like, intellectually senseless giants as were those beings, who, during the third round, represented humanity. morally irresponsible, it was these third race "men" who, through promiscuous connection with animal species lower than thems

BLUE EQUINOX

them in ruins a thousand years, two thousand years, three thousand years, who knows, before the savages of england wore clothes, it is only natural that this poor blind, globe-trotting hag should fail to understand caste. he utterly ignores the fact that it is the caste system which has preserved indian civilization. constantly conquered, india absorbs her conquerors. when the fool gets on to the spirituality, he is funnier than ever. on page 59, he gives a curiously imperfect account of the names of hindu sacred writings, and apologizes for himself in the following note .i trust there is no gross error in this paragraph; but very confusing explanations are given of the nomenclature of this literature. he then proceeds to criticise the contents of those books! it is incredible that any one

BOOK OF PLEASURE

ssatisfaction*(2. the progenitor of itself and all things, but resembling nothing, this sexuality in its early simplicity, embodies the everlasting. time has not changed it, hence i call it new. this ancestral sex principle, and the idea of self, are one and the same, this sameness its exaction and infinite possibilities, the early duality, the mystery of mysteries, the sphinx at the gates of all spirituality. all conceivable ideas begin and end as light in its emotion, the ecstasy which the creation of the idea of self induces. the idea is unity by the formula of self, its necessary reality as continuity, the question of all things, all this universe visible and invisible has come out of it. as unity conceived duality, it begot trinity, begot tetragrammaton. duality being unity, is time

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

o creatively visualizing yourself (or someone else) cured of an illness. to meditate light altar candle. light incense, light day candle. light petitioner's candle (petitioner= meditator, thinking of yourself, and say "this candle is myself, burning steady and true" light lt. blue candles 1 and 2 and say "here do i find peace and tranquility. a place apart, where i may safely meditate and grow in spirituality" settle into meditation in your own particular pattern (e.g. as detailed in lesson seven: transcendental, man-trie yoga, or whatever you have found to be best for you. during your meditation envision yourself (or another, if working for someone else) completely well and healed. at the end of your meditation, extinguish the candles in the opposite order to the way you lit them. here is

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

wers from our own, separate dynamos. through them and through us courses the universal life force, known as ch'i to the chinese, and prana in hindu philosophy. it is a source upon which we can draw not only nor primarily for specific needs, but also for energy, harmony and connection with others, the world and the cosmos. it is an energy that can permeate every aspect of our being. a very special spirituality witchcraft and wicca (one of the major forms of witchcraft) both derive their names from the anglo-saxon words for wisdom 'witch' is from the old english word wita, meaning 'wise' and the wicca were the wise ones. witchcraft is said to be the oldest religion in the world. it is the indigenous shamanistic religion of europe that has, in spite of ferocious persecution from the fifteenth

or above life, but a natural though special part of your world. it is about not leaving fate, your fate, to any guru or deity, but shaping it with your own innate power, the power that emanates from some higher being, goddess or god, energy source, what you will- the divine spark within us all. there are no absolutes in magick, there is only what works for you and enhances your innate wisdom and spirituality. you should use this book as you would any other diy guide and adapt its suggestions to suit what is right for you. choose whatever you feel are the most appropriate herbs, crystals or even entire rituals for your specific purpose. there are provisos, however. you must always remember that the form, the words and even ultimately the associations of particular oils, incenses and planet

itchery people started calling me a witch long before i adopted the title, which i did as a result of a book i wrote in 1996 called every woman a witch (though it must be said that men as well as women can harness what are entirely natural powers. when the book was published, some people in the media joked about my childhood in england's industrial midlands- not considered a place where magick or spirituality can flourish. it seemed that they could not accept the fact that my spells focused on the mundane issues of how people might obtain the money to mend a leaking roof or find their own inner harmony amidst the clutter and noise of a family, rather than on more ethereal rituals celebrated by fey maidens wafting around in flower-filled gardens. but, in fact, if i were to make any claim at

the emphasis is on spontaneity. it is important that you choose a coven that operates in a manner with which you feel comfortable. some modern covens do practise sky-clad, or naked, but i would advise you to avoid this, as this can make some people feel very self-conscious and needs very strong parameters to prevent ceremony from spilling into everyday relationships. it can also detract from the spirituality of the ritual. if sexual attraction or spontaneous sexual fantasies are allowed to arise between members of a group, this can make ritualistic contact very difficult, especially where members are in relationships with people outside the coven. the sacred marriage, which involves ritual sex between god and goddess, is an important part of seasonal celebrations. however, modern covens o

d yet related types of magick, all of which can be used informally, in spells, or formally, in ceremonial rituals. personal magick as i have already said, it is quite permissible to use magick to empower your personal needs, though this does not bring lottery wins or the object of your romantic fantasies delivered gift-wrapped to your door. magick has traditionally encompassed material needs, and spirituality is very difficult to achieve at a time when there is a crisis of physical need or emotional shortfall in your life. for example, in days when having sufficient food and heating was an ongoing concern, abundance for the coming winter months was a prime focus of mabon, the harvest festival at the autumn equinox. many kitchen witches would carry out private spells using the equinox energ

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ts seamless joining of religion and magic in one powerful object. as an enduring reminder of the world to which she and her people belong, nana peazant has created this charm for her family's protection, even as some of the most destructive forces that they face have emerged from their own conflicts. in its composition, the charm consolidates some of the most significant icons of african american spirituality: the bible, a token of christian redemption; a root, a supernatural emblem and touchstone to an ancient heritage; and the most precious relic that nana owns, the bequest of a slave parent to a child.a twisted cord of her own mother's hair. bound together and made inseparable with twine, each element of the hand illustrates the charm's singularity of spirit. although the scene occurs i

expressions and activities.[6] it is my belief that permutations of the supernatural in practices such as conjuring, the african american tradition of healing and harming, have been resignified as "religion" generally, however, observers have not viewed conjure and religion as elements of a single complex, choosing instead to retain the "magic-religion" dichotomy when looking at african american spirituality. perhaps one reason is that most interpreters set "christian" and "non- christian" traditions against each other, with little regard for the range of relationships that might exist between them. this approach, with its value-laden assumptions, has shaped academic studies on african american religion from the past to the present. while it may be useful for academic interpreters, a rigi

enteenth centuries, pious african catholics who assigned supernatural significance to the gnarly, rootlike incarnations of their patron deities. far from representing religious oddities, do these phenomena point to continuities that reach from africa to america? to begin to answer this question i present a spectrum of beliefs and practices by illuminating the "magical" aspects of african american spirituality. african american magical practices and beliefs possess an extensive historiography, as writers in the fields of black studies, religion, history, folklore, and anthropology have all examined conjuring traditions. theophus smith formulated a theory of black spirituality in his conjuring culture: biblical formations of black america (1994, which viewed african american magic as express

udents of black religion that provides a more nuanced view of "religion" and "magic" by tracing the elements of these two parallel and sometimes indistinguishable ideas. ultimately, the effacing of these categories may lead to a richer understanding of the myriad black magic page 8 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006\ 9\ dimensions of human spirituality. it is a reminder that as we look at african american religion, certain themes appear to be inescapable: where there are preachers, there are also conjurers; where there are conversions, there are dreams and visions. and where there is faith, there is, and ever continues to be, magic\ 10\ facing page illustration: texts favored by black hoodoo practitioners included magic manuals of e

es of importation of slaves from the transatlantic trade. after 1800 most blacks living in the former colonies were american-born, making them one of the largest native populations on the mainland. paradoxically, the rise of black american supernatural traditions, particularly in the south, coincided with a decline in the direct importation of native africans to america.[36] the impact of african spirituality in america was mitigated by a number of factors, but perhaps most significant was the number of native africans in any given slave population. the transmission of indigenous african traditions to firstand secondgeneration american blacks would have been hindered by the isolation and dispersal of these "saltwater" africans, and by the slaveholding authorities f harsh repression of publ

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

has been a long and bitter battle with humanity as the pawns in the middle. the indian vedas contain stories that could easily describe a high tech battle in the skies. those who are more evolved technologically do not have to be more evolved spiritually. the development of the atomic bomb is a case in point. developing the bomb was brilliant technologically. dropping it was the very opposite of spirituality. so i find it quite feasible that all hell broke loose in parts of this galaxy, as extraterrestrials battled for power with their highly advanced toys. i feel that films like star wars and other science 'fiction' stories are the result of the writers accessing their deep memories or having direct knowledge of what happened. it is this same inner memory at some deep level of our consci

uncils, commissions and committees must be supported; there is, as yet, no other organisation to which man can hopefully look. therefore, he must support the united nations, but, at the same time, let this group of world leaders know what is needed" it is worth subscribing to the world goodwill newsletter, if only to see the extent of the infiltration of the global elite mentality into areas like spirituality and education. one un education project alone, i read, involves a network of 3,200 schools in 122 countries. the unesco associated schools project is "dedicated to preparing children and young people to live in a global society and to develop the cult or con 391 attitudes of 'earth patriotism [see global village, global neighbourhood, etc] that are vital in an increasingly interdepend

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ysm was triggered.20 samsel claims that the white race is the force behind global control: designer history 19 "throughout the history of the earth and mankind, it has been the white tribe that has consistently exhibited the characteristics of their ancestral heritage. it is these who openly display many of the characteristics of other-worldly or 'alien beings. they have embraced technology above spirituality and have manipulated spirituality to achieve their own ends. they traditionally display little regard for the earth, nature or other species of living creatures. throughout recorded history they have sought domination over all others and over the earth itself. they have been highly programmed and conditioned to be exclusive, aggressive and dominating. presently, these lead humanity to

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

oday in americareligion controls the minds and limits the thinking of the christian patriot movementwhich has seen through many other smokescreens and identified many aspects of thebrotherhood conspiracy. what they cannot face, however, is that their own religion is amassive part of that conspiracy.that is not to condemn all people who call themselves christian. there are many whoexpress a loving spirituality through their christian beliefs. i am talking of the institutionof christianity and its arrogant indoctrination and imposition of its desperately limitedvision of life which has created a mind-prison for literally billions of people over almost2,000 years. all the worlds major religions, hinduism, christianity, judaism and islam,came out of the very same region of the middle and near

used the environmentto centralise power and confiscate land. it claims to be campaigning to save the planetwhen in truth it is just another front for the agenda intent on controlling the world and,whats more, a front peopled by those who are demonstrably creating the veryenvironmental problems they say they wish to stop. the same applies to the so-calledclub of budapest which is trying to do with spirituality what the club of rome has donewith the environment. the club of budapest is headed by ervin laszio, an associate ofthe club of romes, aureho peccei. another important round table satellite is thetrilateral commission which was created by the rockefellers in the united states in 1972and it has a role in the network of coordinating the agenda between three parts of theworld, the united

a brotherhood concoction and a play on words withancient deities like ashteroth and ishtar, another name for queen semiramis. much ofthe new age mentality will not even talk about the brotherhood manipulation becauseits negative. yes it is and it will stay that way until we acknowledge it and change it.running away or hovering near the ceiling wont make a difference. so much of thenew age is not spirituality as change, but spirituality as escapism. it is suppressing anddiverting the awakening, not advancing it.we are clearly being prepared for revelations about the reptilians, because the highlycharged, higher frequency energies will increase dramatically the number of peoplewho see the reptilians of the lower fourth dimension. arizona wilder told me that thenumber of sacrificial rituals

DEITUS

the image of himself and the devil in the image of his enemy. god is, it is remarked, a projection of man s ego. the satanist says, why worship a god someone else has created, and which represents someone else s ego, when you can recognize a god of your own creation a god which has your best interests at heart. the satanic view considers satan as an archetype, a symbol of carnality as opposed to spirituality. the satanist realizes that it is the overpowering fear of death which causes man to create heaven and hell, reincarnation, and all of the other fairy stories which deal with life beyond death. there is only the flesh. satanists, therefore, delight in the pleasures of the flesh and in the joys that this world has to offer, and scoff at those who reject what they have been given for th

hooses satan as an archetype of carnality. the god of the satanist is within his own flesh and bone, within his skin tissues and muscle fibers. he is the god of life and the god of the flesh he is the dark lord, satan. the gods and demons which the satanist may invoke, in the performance of satanic rituals, are archetypes associated with the dark side. these beings represent carnality rather than spirituality, life rather than death, and indulgence rather than repression. in the magical art, i make brief mention of the magician s ability to impose a thought-form onto an object which can influence anyone who comes in contact with it. i suggest that this form of magnetism or mesmerism which is responsible for a place or object developing an aura makes it possible that a god or demon will tak

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

mmunication, intellect, perception, speaking, writing, computer, words, printed, read, trades, publishing, teaching, learning, schools, reason, logic, conscious memory, travel (local, consciousness, microphone, information, broadcast, distribution, self expression, thoughts, translated, details, brain, nervous system. merkabah: hebrew for "throne" merkabah mysticism was a system of pre-kabalistic spirituality where one would(?astral) travel through seven palaces with a goal of seeing god on "his" throne. michael: pronounced "mee-kahi-ehl" the archangel and cosmic guardian of the south and of elemental fire. in the tradition of christian mysticism, michael is the "defender, the protector and keeper of the sword of fire and of heaven. commander of the armies and legions of heaven" microcosm:

of a short length of thread or fine chain, are often used to communicate with spiritual entities. pentacle: any device which has a pentagram (q.v) on it. usually circular in shape, and made of metal, wood, parchment, or clay material. also, the tool of elemental earth. pentagram: a five pointed star. also called the pentalpha because it can be formed by five capital "a's" it is used to represent spirituality (spirit over the four elements) when it has one point up. with two points up it is said to represent materialism or "evil" some forms of wicca (q.v) do use the pentagram with two points up as a symbol, but for them it has no evil or negative connotation. the two points up represent the second of (usually) three degrees of initiations into wicca. pentagrammaton: five lettered name. yhs

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

en older and wiser i should have recognised the significance of her ultra-cleanliness and ultra-sensitiveness as marking the ab-reaction of a sadistic temperament- sadism being a pathology of the emotional nature in which the sex instinct takes the form of an impulse to inflict pain. not having learnt then many things which i now know, i looked upon her characteristics as indicative of an exalted spirituality. at the time i knew her she was verging on a breakdown which was alleged to be due to overwork, and she was very anxious to get away from cities and back to nature. i was just leaving london to take up my residence at an occult college which was hidden away in the sandy fastnesses of the hampshire barrens. in the innocence of my heart i suggested that she might come down there and hel

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

e are told that the original matter of metals was double in its essence, being a dry heat combined with a warm moisture, and that air is water coagulated by fire, capable of producing a universal dissolvent. these terms the neophyte must be cautious of interpreting in their literal sense, for it is likely that alchemists, other than the several frauds, were speaking about the metaphysics of inner spirituality. great confusion exists in alchemical nomenclature, and the gibberish employed by the scores of charlatans who in later times pretended to a knowledge of alchemical matters did not tend to make things any more clear. the neophyte alchemist also had to acquire a thorough knowledge of the manner in which metals grow in the bowels of the earth. they were said to be engendered by sulphur

later panned for gold and sold newspapers. in the 1930s he traveled widely and came to know many of the counterculture elite of his day. among his acquaintances were pioneer sexologists havelock ellis and alfred kinsey. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. arthur, gavin 89 in the 1950s he settled in san francisco and devoted his time to astrology. he began to move in the alternative spirituality and sexuality community that first became known for its identification with beat zen, and he became well-known as an astrological counselor. he began to develop a perspective on astrology that, contrary to the mainstream of astrological writing, took account of homosexual and bisexual gender preferences. his ruminations culminated in 1966 with his major writing, the circle of sex, for

t e. j. brill, p.o. box 9000, 2300 pa leiden, the netherlands (for current subscriptions. sources: aries. paris, france, n.d. faivre, antoine. access to western esotericism. albany: state university press of new york, 1994. theosophy, imagination, tradition: studies in western esotericism. albany: state university press of new york, 2000. faivre, antoine, and jacob needleman, eds. modern esoteric spirituality. new york: crossroad, 1992. hanegraaff, wouter j. new age religion and western culture: esotericism in the mirror of secular thought. leiden: e. j. brill, 1996. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. association pour la recherche. 99 associazione italiana scientifica de metapsichica the associazione italiana scientifica di metaphichica (the italian scientific association o

methods, and natural remedies. each issue carries a set of short articles and columns that explore the use of foods and herbs to build and keep a healthy body, various energy-based healing techniques such as qigong and acupuncture, and different forms of new age counseling. while clearly emphasizing holistic health concerns, the articles also reach out to cover paranormal experiences and new age spirituality. awareness, distributed free throughout southern california, is built around its advertisements. each issue carries a resource directory of different groups and health and counseling practitioners, supplemented by numerous display ads. while each issue carries several lengthy feature articles, most articles are slightly veiled advertisements, detailing current services and events, and

m the community access television station in santa barbara, california. beginning as a local broadcast, it drew attention for the quality of its production and its ability to attract numerous national new age leaders and personalities. bridging heaven and earth began in 1995 following a conversation in which allen silberhartz (1947, his girlfriend wistancia, and others who identified with new age spirituality decided to create a television show that would offer an alternative to the common format being adopted by most national talk shows. it was felt that these shows tended to focus upon negative realities and the lowest side of human nature. they decided to create a show that would emphasize the potentials within humanity and express the sense of oneness with which silberhartz had lived s

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

se called advanced realization training beyond the human potential. the course introduced people to a macrobiotic diet, meditation, and other advanced teachings. the direction of the movement around mafu took a new turn in 1989 when torres visited india and had an intense religious experience. she took the vows of a renounced life (as a sanyassi) and accepted the mission as the ordained leader of spirituality for the present age. she also received her new name, swami paramananda saraswati. torres returned to the united states and established the foundation for the realization of inner divinity to supersede mafu seminars. the subsidiary, the center for god realization, now disseminates mafu s teaching materials (tapes and books. the foundation is headquartered at a campground near ashland

een and sunflower. impressive accounts of her phenomena were published in the press, but british writer on psychic phenomena h. dennis bradley considered her performances highly suspicious. in his book. and after (1931) he described sittings with the medium whom he roundly condemned as deliberately fraudulent. he also stigmatized her public appearances, stating, there was no semblance whatever of spirituality during the medium s proceedings. the effect produced was merely the boredom of a material and dreary exhibition. the main charge was that in a private sitting the author actually heard the medium speak into the trumpet. murray (george) gilbert (aime (1866.1957) born on january 2, 1866, murray was a regius professor of greek at oxford university who was a leader in the psychical resear

ga, macrobiotics, holistic health, and related topics. address: box 419, new york, ny 10002. new age retailer new age retailer is the major trade journal serving the chain of metaphysical bookstores that emerged in the 1980s as the new age movement came into existence. from its beginning in the mid-1980s, the magazine has grown into a large bimonthly report on new publications in the post-new age spirituality, including books, music, and various related products from jewelry to greeting cards. for example, crystals, which lost the central place that they had in the new age community of the 1980s, have remained popular as art objects. each issue of new age retailer is built around a listing of several hundred new books, many of which come from small independent publishers. a picture of the

it has adopted a tabloid newspaper format and is distributed free through a variety of metaphysical and health food establishments in the seattle metropolitan area and beyond. each issue of the new times includes a host of original feature articles, most written by local authors, that cover the wide range of typical concerns that had been brought together by the new age movement of the 1980s with spirituality philosophies and practices heading the list. holistic health is a close second. there is additional concern for such topics as ecology and psychic phenomena. monthly columns cover astrology, reviews of books, music and transformational tools, and herbalism. the heart of each issue is the resource directory, the pages of advertisements that effectively delineate the range of metaphysic

n, james s. the golden guru. lexington, mass: stephen greene press, 1986. milne, hugh. bhagwan: the god that failed. new york: st. martin s press, 1986. reprint, london: sphere books, 1987. rajneesh, bhagwan shree. the great challenge: a rajneesh reader. new york: grove press, 1982. i am the gate. new york: harper& row, 1977. the orange book. rajneeshpuram, ore: rajneesh foundation, 1983. tantra, spirituality, and sex. san francisco, calif: rainbow bridge, 1977. rajneesh: the most dangerous man since jesus christ. zurich, switzerland: rebel publishing house, 1983. strelley, kate. the ultimate gate. san francisco: harper& row, 1987. raj-yoga math and retreat a monastic community founded in 1974 by yogi father satchakrananda bodhisattvaguru on an ecumenical basis, combing both hindu and chri

ESOTERISM AND THE LEFT HAND PATH

es the shell of the outer appearance to make the true significations appear, and uncovers the connections which makes the invisible visible to expand our mundane seeing; the mundus imaginalis to which the mundane eye of flesh has no access. 4) the experience of transmutation. without the experience of transmutation as an important component esoterism could be mistaken for some form of speculative spirituality. the word transmutation can be found in alchemy and refers to the transcendence or passing over from one level to another, the subjects metamorphosis to higher levels. to these four basic components of esoterism can be added two relative components: 5) there are accordances between the different religions and teachings, and it is possible to find common denominators to unite them. 6)

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

romotes the continuous re i n vention of the self (brown, 1997. see also: ascended masters; ashtar; contactees; monka further reading alcock, james e, 1996. channeling. in gordon stein, ed. the encyclopedia of the paranormal, 153 160. amherst, ny: prometheus books. anderson, rodger i, 1988. channeling. parapsy- chology review 19, 5 (1988: 6 9. brown, michael f, 1997. the channeling zone: american spirituality in an anxious age. cambridge, ma: harvard university press. klimo, jon, 1987. channeling: investigations on re- ceiving information from paranormal sources. los angeles: jeremy p. tarcher. riordan, suzanne, 1990. channeling. in j. gordon melton, jerome clark, and aidan a. kelly, eds. new age encyclopedia, 97 104. detroit, mi: gale research. chief joseph in life, chief joseph (1840 189

sic role that we play to best support the world around us. in addition to this role, we have numerous overleaves or personality traits that we choose to play from( who is michael? n.d. 174 michael carlos santana, the most famous communicant with metatron, performing in munich, germany, may 2000 (afp/corbis) see also: channeling further reading brown, michael f, 1997. the channeling zone: american spirituality in an anxious age. cambridge, ma: harvard university press. melton, j. gordon, 1996. encyclopedia of american religions. fifth edition. detroit, mi: gale research. who is michael? n.d. http//amt.to/mef/mchan. html. ya r b ro, chelsea quinn, 1979. messages from mi c h a e l. new yo rk: pl a y b oy pa p e r b a c k s, 1986. more messages from michael. new york: berkley paperbacks. michi

a new world ord e r (brown, 1997. knowledgeable observers, such as religiousstudies scholar j. gordon melton, say that much of ramtha s teaching comes from the gnostic tradition, which holds that god exists within each of us and is to be found there through contemplation and self-mastery. see also: atlantis; channeling; lemuria further reading brown, michael f, 1997. the channeling zone: american spirituality in an anxious age. cambridge, ma: harvard university press. carroll, robert todd, n.d. the skeptic s dictionary: ramtha aka j. z. knight. http//skepdic. com/channel.html. kauki, christopher vincent, 1997. ramtha in the petri dish: the mixing of science and faith in yelm. syzygy 6, 1 (winter/spring: 139 142. klimo, jon, 1987. channeling: investigations on re- ceiving information from p

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

rmation and diagrams in this book that you have never seen. the explanations of core ideas may lead you to think about what you do know in new ways$ this book is composed of seven chapters, an epilogue, a glossary, and two appendices. the first chapter focuses on how the mystical qabalah of the children of abraham developed and took shape through successive transmissions of the universal mystical spirituality by adam, abraham, mosheh (moses, yeshuvah' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8 (jesus, and mohammad. the ensuing discussion addresses a number of basic questions: e what is the universal mystical qabalah of the children of abraham? e in what ways is the mystical qabalah distinct from the practical or hermetic kabbalah? e in what ways is the mystical qabalah distinct from the rabbinical jewish kabbalah?

t is suggested that you review the list s archives first to familiarize yourself with past discussions, and then lurk for a while to get a feel for current threads of discussion. 0- the information in this book is intended for educational purposes only. readers who elect to engage in the practices and disciplines described herein do so at their own discretion and liability, the universal mystical spirituality of the children of abraham is a robust, precious, and little known heritage upon which the fabric of the judaic, christian, islamic, and perhaps even the tantric religions are woven. in this book, that heritage is called the mystical qabalah.1 within the context of rabbinical judaism, this mystical tradition has come to be known as the jewish kabbalah, and in islam, as sufism (arabic

uenced by the cosmologies of the sumerians, egyptians, and canaanites? was 8- f e the original hebrew alphabet developed before abraham s time as a way to alphabetically represent sumerian cuneiform glyphs? or, did it originate in the mystical manual on the hebrew letters ascribed to him, called the sefer yetzirah (book of formation? as the vehicle for a fresh expression of the universal mystical spirituality promoted directly in the face of widespread idol worship, how did abraham and the israelite tribes practice their religion? the life of the early israelites would have had much in common with all nomadic tribes who dwelled in tents under the starry skies of the desert savannas of canaan and the sinai peninsula. such tribes were largely extended families who tended their flocks and eng

nvolved in the jewish renewal movement' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% as a final note, anything that runs counter to an ingrained sense of religious identity can be perceived as a threat to that identity. those with an orthodox or fundamentalist viewpoint may therefore feel uncomfortable with or disturbed by the universal perspective of this book, perhaps dismissing it outright as new age synthesis or ashram spirituality. each of the religious vessels through which the universal mystical spirituality has been filtered and uniquely clothed is a precious asset to be respected and afforded its place at the table. at the same time, none of them should assume that they have been assigned an exclusive licensing agreement or that only their watch tells the correct time* 4 #4 '0' mystical christianity is an o

ious vessels through which the universal mystical spirituality has been filtered and uniquely clothed is a precious asset to be respected and afforded its place at the table. at the same time, none of them should assume that they have been assigned an exclusive licensing agreement or that only their watch tells the correct time* 4 #4 '0' mystical christianity is an outgrowth of the same universal spirituality found in the hebrew tradition as the mystical qabalah. christianity began as a sect of judaism that sprang from the messianic advent of master yeshuvah, who was born a jew and lived in a jewish culture. all of his apostles and early disciples were also jews. master yeshuvah, as with every appearance of messiah, brought a fresh transmission of universal mystical spirituality clothed in

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

e war is as keen as ever. the efforts of the church are not concentrated upon the masses, however, as much as upon those who are seeking to live the higher life so that they may gain admission to the mystery temple and learn how to make the philosopher's stone. as mankind advances in evolution, the vital body becomes more permanently positively polarized, giving to both sexes a greater desire for spirituality, and though we change from the masculine to feminine in alternate embodiments, positive polarity of the vital body is becoming more pronounced regardless of sex. this accounts for the growing tendency towards altruism which is even being brought out by the suffering entailed by the great war we are now fighting (1918) for all agree that the nations are seeking to obtain a lasting peac

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

sons of cain and their followers, the temple legend is also most eloquent. it states that from cain descended methuselah, who invented writing, tubal cain, a cunning worker in metals, and jubal, who originated music. in short, the sons of cain are the originators of the arts and crafts. therefore when jehovah chose solomon, the scion of the race of seth, to build a house for his name, the sublime spirituality of a long line of divinely guided ancestors flowered into the conception of the magnificent temple called solomon's temple, though solomon has only the instrument to carry out the divine plan revealed by jehovah to david. but solomon was unable to execute the divine design in concrete form. therefore it became necessary for him to apply to king hiram of tyre, the descendent of cain, w

ng line of ancestral artificers. he possessed the concentrated quintessence of the material knowledge gained by the sons of cain, while they wrought from the wilderness of the world a concrete civilization; and in the execution of the wonderful temple of solomon this superlative skill found full fruition. thus this glorious edifice was the chef d'oeurve of both lines, an embodiment of the sublime spirituality of the churchmen, the sons of seth, combined with the superlative skill of the craftsmen, the sons of cain. so far, the honors were even, the achievement equal. solomon was contented; he had carried out the design transmitted to him, he had a place of worship worthy of the lord he revered; but the soul of hiram was not satisfied. armed with the art of ages, he had constructed an incom

eir arts and crafts as temple builders--masons- and teaching them the preparation of the philosopher's stone or molten sea. thus also the physically negative sons of seth must learn to leave their father, jehovah, and naturally the first to take the step must be a great soul. as the superlative skill of the sons of cain was focused in hiram abiff at the time of his baptism of fire, so the sublime spirituality of the sons of seth was centered in jesus at the time of his baptism in the waters of jordan. when he arose from this water he was in the same position as hiram emerging from the fire; each had left his father respectively, jehovah and samael, and each was ready to serve the christ. therefore the christ spirit was seen at the baptism to descend upon jesus' body, which was inhabited an

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

le which is already built and into which this highest of explosives is off-loaded. mystic power is diabolical as well as divine- according to circumstances. the object of attainment is greater knowledge, understanding, and wisdom of the reality of existence- the who behind the these. this wisdom in itself cannot assist mankind, though it may utterly change the life of the recipient. it is not the spirituality of the recipient which will tell him how to utilize the power he is charged with, but his intellect h is knowledge, understanding, and wisdom of mankind- that is the mundane shadows of the supernal realities. a physician who discovers some powerful drug would rightly be considered mad were he to administer it to his patients irrespective of their ailments. so also is an adept mad (pos

is vicious he will attempt to transmute good into evil, and, if virtuous, evil into good. in both cases he will be attempting the impossible. should he, however, have equilibrated the good and evil qualities of his three-dimensional nature before attaining to the vision of the fourth, knowing that all conscious conceptions are illusionary, after attainment he will remain silent and radiate forth spirituality in place of making graven images of its source. to will, to dare, to know, and to remain silent are the four supreme powers of the magus, and the fourth is the divine synthesis of the preceding three. those who attain to the fourth (the final letter of the divine name) are the leaders of light- the man jacob who wrestled with tetragrammaton at the ford of jabbok and who did not attemp

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ll be with me, and will keep me in this way that i go, and will give me bread to eat, and raiment to put on, so that i come again to my father's house in peace; then shall the lord be my god" he then declared that the pillar or stone which he had set up, and which was the emblem of male procreative energy, should be god's house. as at the time represented by jacob there was evidently little or no spirituality among the israelites, this lord whom they worshipped was simply a life-giver in the most material or practical sense. the reproductive energy in man had become deified. it had, in other words, come to possess all the attributes of a god, or of a powerful man, which in reality was the same thing. it is this god personified which is represented as appearing to abraham and talking with h

search into the history of this deity reveals the fac